《Quick Transmigration: The Host Is Sweeter Than Sugar》 Chapter 1： Picked up a little cute 1 [Melon, melon. Su Tang hid behind a broken tree and was careful not to let the neat young man in front find her following him. The fallen tree trunk just covered the girl''s petite figure. She was a little discouraged and squatted down against the big tree. The little soft hands drew circles on the ground aggrieved. [Guagua, I always feel that Shi Yi seems to have discovered that I am following him. The system wants to say that it feels the same way. But it cannot be said directly. As a good system to help the host complete the task, it must be proficient in the skill of fooling the host. The system comforted. [No, you see that he didn''t look back at us on the way, and his behavior was not abnormal. We must not be found! Su Tang tilted her head and thought for a while. I think it makes sense. She supported her small chin with her soft hand, and sighed in disappointment. He dragged a zombie that swayed past her, smashed its head with a fist, and took out the crystal core inside. Some disgusted rubbed the clothes. Just put it in your mouth. The crystal-clear, diamond-like crystal nucleus was lost by the girl. After eating. The girl was a little melancholy. Little hands rubbed her belly, thinking sadly. When will she be able to speak? Sutang is the first refined sugar in the Three Realms. Since she ascended to the heavens, she has been in a tragic situation of being pursued and killed by many people. Su Tang does not know why. She clearly did not offend them. Don''t even recognize it. They wanted to kill her. Until later Mu Li told her. Because they all like sugar. And she is also the first sweetener in the sky. They want to eat her even more. In order to protect herself, she had no choice but to plant bitter gourd essence at the gate of the palace, and the legendary goddess Mulina went to hide. Even his Lower Realm Du Jie also followed. Muli''s friend Jiang Qiu took out the primordial spirit of the bitter gourd essence who was guarding the door, and stuffed it into her sea of ??consciousness to help her complete the task. She remembered Jiang Qiu winking at her when she left. "Xiao Su Tang, what Mu Li is going to cross this time is love. You must seize the opportunity! Be sure to take down the reincarnation of that fellow Mu Li!!" Su Tang is very curious, why Mu Li Xianzun crossed the sentiment and asked her to attack him. However, Mu Li Xianzun protected her from being eaten for so long. She should return him. No more questions. The first incarnation of Mu Li was called Shi Yi. When he and his original friends formed a team to drive towards the base, they were thrown into the zombie tide as bait by their friends. At the moment when he was about to be eaten by the group of zombies, Su Tang, who had just entered the world, drove over and drove away the zombies around him. After Shi Yi woke up, he awakened the light element ability. But what makes Su Tang melancholy is... She is now a zombie king. Not advanced yet. The kind that can''t speak. If she rushed to Shi Yi''s face in a daze, she would probably be broken her neck simply and neatly... Just like he solved other zombies! "..." Su Tang thought for a while, couldn''t help but bulging his cheeks in grievance. Forget it. She still eats the crystal core first. After she is advanced enough to speak, go find Shi Yiba! Su Tang stood up slowly holding the tree. A black shadow fell in front of him: The whole person was suddenly enveloped by a long figure. The exquisite young man, dressed in neat sportswear, short black hair, and holding a dagger, suddenly appeared in front of her. His pupils were pitch black, and his expression was slightly indifferent. Reading Guide 1V1 Quick Wear Cookies, Love Story, Su Su Su, all plots serve Su Litian. Refuse to personally attack, little angels please do not ky in the book review area and in the text, Mu Mu will delete it all when she sees it. And the system will delete reviews, not all of them are deleted by the author, so dont give bad reviews. Thank you little angels for your support. If you like the new book, please take care of it~ () Chapter 2： Picked up a little cute 2 Su Tang was slightly startled. Her pale pink lips opened slightly because of surprise. All the time... Shi Yi? Why would he suddenly appear in front of her? Just when Su Tang didn''t recover from the shock, the whole person was suddenly pressed on the rough tree trunk. Although there is no pain as a zombie. But she still looked sideways subconsciously. The hand holding her shoulder is slender and white, with distinct joints and a nice shape. Su Tang looked at the boy in front of him blankly again. The broken black hair covered the young man''s delicate eyebrows. It was probably due to the end of the world. The young man looked a little embarrassed, but it did not compromise his handsomeness. "you" The voice of the boy is like his, cold and indifferent, like snow on the top of a mountain. Cool refreshing. He frowned his pretty brow. "Why are you following me?" The one he pressed against the tree in front of him looked small and white, without any lethality. But Shi Yi knew clearly. She just didn''t resist. Although it looks like a little girl. But red eyes, bluish-white skin, and hideous wounds in the back of his heart. All made it clear, the fact that the little girl who looked obediently soft in front of her was actually a zombie. He found out from the first day she followed him. She is different from other zombies. This one is stronger and more powerful. Even have their own wisdom. He once saw her break the head of a zombie with his own eyes and took out the crystal core to eat. If he is right, she should have evolved in this way. At first he was followed by her, and he thought she regarded him as prey. After observing for a few days, he found out again. like not like this. She just followed him quietly. Inexplicably reminded him of the clumsy milk cat. Faltering to follow his master. Also afraid of being rejected by the owner. The master looked back and immediately hid quietly aside. As everyone knows, the tail behind him has already sold it... The young man has a momentary dazzling spirit. The little girl was pressed against the tree by him. After hearing his question, her cheeks bulged. The slender eyelashes rested weakly on the pure ruby-like eyes. The expression was extremely frustrated. Shi Yi looked at the little girl''s dejected look, and her pretty indifferent eyes flickered. He kept his voice indifferent, "Can''t speak?" The little girl nodded sadly. It''s kind of like being bullied. Drooping his furry head. Make him want to reach out and touch it for a moment-- Shi Yi suddenly withdrew his hand. Beautiful and delicate eyebrows are slightly frowned. He is not interested in this little furry creature, how could he suddenly give birth to such a strange emotion? The little girl regained her freedom and held no grudges against him. Both feet fell to the ground, blinked with clear pupils, and moved up again. Her thin cherry-colored lips pressed slightly, and she looked at him eagerly. The soft little hand tentatively pulled the corner of the juvenile sportswear. The pupils are round as clear as a young deer. She clearly didn''t say anything, but Shi Yi felt as if she could see the emotion of prayer in it The boy raised his eyebrows. The voice is cold. "Want to follow me?" The little girl nodded immediately. A little smile appeared in the boy''s indifferent black pupils that he hadn''t noticed. He lowered his eyelashes to hide the emotion in his eyes. Turn around and move away from his slender legs. Su Tang stood there blankly. Why did he... leave? The lips were pursed unconsciously. The whole person crouched on the ground and drew circles. Before finishing the second circle. I heard the boy''s cold and pleasant voice falling above his head. "Why are you so stupid?" Obviously stuck behind him like a milk cat... Why don''t you know that you want to keep up now? () Chapter 3： Picked up a cute 3 Su Tang squatted on the ground looking at him, grievingly complaining to the bitter gourd in the sea of ??consciousness. [Guagua, he said I am stupid. The system hates iron and steel. [You are really stupid! Su Tang bulged his cheeks unconvinced. Where is she stupid? The system sighed. Refused to talk to her. Just when the little girl was dull and stunned, a hand suddenly appeared in front of her. The fingers of that hand are slender and white as jade. She looked up blankly. His eyes met the beautiful and indifferent black pupils of the boy. The broken hair was lightly resting on his fair forehead. The boy narrowed his eyes, his long eyelashes curled and dense. The voice was indifferent. "Can''t get up?" Su Tang hurriedly put his hand up and straightened up with his strength. The moment the white soft hand came up, the temperature from the fingertips made Shi Yi a little stunned. The heart seemed to miss a beat. Throbbing for a moment. The thin lips were slightly pursed, and the boy constricted his eyes. There was a slight daze in the ink pupil. And the little girl who got up with his strength is now smiling like a second fool. She said softly to the system. [Guagua, did he let me follow him? The system sighed. Obviously, a person who was so noble and glamorous before, how he reincarnated became a...two fool. But this second fool is a bit cute. It''s cute. Lost his temper. Had a vague hmm. Su Tang, who got an affirmative answer, immediately laughed, and his eyebrows were curved into beautiful crescents. Ruby-like pupils looked at him brightly. Shi Yi felt a hidden corner in his heart soften suddenly. He restrained. Couldn''t hold back. Still stretched out his hand. Rubbed the girl''s soft hair. His voice softened by a half. "Let''s go." Su Tang obediently followed behind him. It''s a bit like a sticky little tail. After walking for two steps, Shi Yi suddenly turned to look at the little tail that followed him obediently behind him. "Do you have a name?" The little girl was startled and nodded. Shi Yi bent his thin lips, as if smiling. He quickly got emotional. "What''s your name?" Su Tang squatted down and showed him his name stroke by stroke on the ground. "Su Tang." This body happened to have the same name and last name as her. Shi Yi looked at the name on the ground, and his eyes lightly swept over the little cute squatting on the ground, thinking slightly indifferently. Threose. The name... Kind of to her. As sweet as people. Thinking about it, a shallow smile appeared in the young black and bright pupils. He knelt down and wrote two words next to Su Tang with his slender white fingers. "Shi Yi." The boy retracted his hand, his voice was faint. "my name." Su Tang bent his eyes at him and let out a low cry to show that he knew. "Roar." The sound is soft and small. The round Hongtong looked at him intently. More like a milk cat. Shi Yi felt that for the first time, he understood the hearts of those fluffy and cute friends around him before the end of the world. It''s really hard to...control yourself with such a soft and well-behaved one. I really want to take it home and raise it well. Shi Yi thought so, but it didn''t show up at all. White and delicate face, his expression is still indifferent. He glanced at the two names written side by side on the ground, close to each other. The mood that has not been turbulent is inexplicably happy. () Chapter 4： Picked up a little cute 4 Shi Yi felt that after picking up a little tail, his life had not changed much. Little Tail is very good, it doesn''t get in the way, and she doesn''t need to find food for her herself. Although a bit clingy. But it is still within the acceptable range. Shi Yi''s goal is clear. It is the survivor base nearby. The reason why he wants to go here is because the target of the team he was in before was the nearby base. Thinking of those people, Shi Yi curled his lips, a bit of irony and ridicule appeared in his indifferent black eyes. Their team originally had six people, two women and four men, all of whom played with him before the end of the world. More precisely, it was because of his family background that he took the initiative to approach some people who pleased him. Shi Yi has always held an indifferent attitude towards them. Until the end of the world suddenly comes. Zombies raged. These trained children of the big family can kill some ordinary zombies with their own skills. Later, when the zombies evolve or are besieged by a group of zombies, it will not work. Can only flee in embarrassment. At this moment, someone in the team awakened the ability. The situation of the entire team began to change. The team originally headed by Shi Yi faintly began to change into the head of the two people who had awakened their abilities. After all, in the last days, strength is king. After a period of exile, their entire team decided to defect to the nearby survivor base formed by a large number of supernaturalists. On the way to the base, they were surrounded by a group of zombies. There are so many zombies that there is no way to escape, and the ability has just awakened, and it is difficult to deal with it. At this time, someone in the squad proposed to abandon a person in the squad and let him be a bait to attract the attention of the zombies behind, and the rest of them took the opportunity to escape. After the strange silence, the rest of the team cast their eyes on Shi Yi. He is not the only one in their team who has no abilities. Even with the exception of the two abilities, the one with the highest strength. And they made this move, to put it bluntly, it was just... jealous. And vent. I am jealous of his family background, appearance, and achievements that he easily had before the end of the world. Now, they finally have the ability to trample the person who used to easily trample them under their feet at will, and naturally they have to vent their shame that they once pleased him in every possible way without any response. When Shi Yi''s mind turned a little, he could realize what they were thinking. When they were suddenly attacked by their abilities and fell into a group of zombies, Shi Yi didn''t have much resentment in his mind. I just think these people are a bit ridiculous. He is ready to be eaten by the zombies. But unexpectedly. He is still alive. Even awakened the ability. Maybe he should have died. The boy pressed his lower lip, the corners of his lips curled up sharply. Just when he was in a trance, he felt that the corner of his clothes was suddenly pulled by a small force. The young man looked away indifferently. Suddenly met the little girl''s white face. When Su Tang followed Shi Yi, she deliberately suppressed her breath. There is no breath of shock. There are always silly zombies bumping into her, obediently giving her crystal nuclei. After this period of evolution, she is no longer different from humans in appearance. All the wounds on his body healed, and his skin changed from a terrifying bluish white to milky white. Wearing the clothes Shiyi found for her. She looked like a soft little girl in vain. () Chapter 5： Picked up a cute 5 Just still can''t talk, Su Tang grabbed the corner of his clothes, and when he saw that he had turned his attention to himself, he pointed his finger at a small supermarket opposite. Shi Yi let out a faint "um", and his slender fingers pinched the girl''s white soft face. "You guard at the door, don''t run around." Every time he found a supermarket before, Su Tang would go in and search happily and Shiyi. But after searching several times, Su Tang was sad to find... She can''t eat! As a zombie, her recipe only has crystal cores. It''s too painful to see that I can''t eat. So she didn''t enter a few times before she refused to follow in again. Instead, he squatted obediently at the entrance of the supermarket to watch, and by the way, he frightened the nearby zombies and prevented them from entering. Shi Yi did not force her either. After searching the necessary materials in the small supermarket, Shi Yi was about to leave the supermarket. When passing by the cash register at the door, the young boy''s slender legs paused slightly. The indifferent gaze slowly fell on the chewing gum shelf at the door. The long eyelashes blinked. Hesitated. Step forward. Slender fingers picked a pack of fruit hard candies from the shelf. The packaging bag is matte and tender. Strawberry flavor. Shi Yi didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly took a pack of strawberry candy... He pinched the candy in his hand and looked at it, his eyes a little disgusting. We should put it back. The teenager hesitated for a moment. The slender and white fingers silently opened the packaging bag, tore open the sugar paper, and put a pink candy into his mouth. Sweet. So greasy. Shi Yi thought blankly. Why should he eat something so sweet, greasy and unpalatable? Sure enough, it is better to put it back. He withdrew his gaze indifferently, picked up the supplies he needed, turned around and walked out of the supermarket. The pack of strawberry-flavored candies lay quietly in his pocket. ... Su Tang habitually sat on the steps outside the supermarket, with a bulging white face. [Guagua, when can I speak? The feeling of being unable to speak is not good at all. The system couldn''t help thinking. How does it know? Asking it, what a rude decision. But as a little master coaxing master, it is still very conscientious and perfunctory. [It''s coming soon, you see, you look like a normal human being now, you will definitely be able to talk soon! Su Tang thinks it makes sense. The depression in my heart also disappeared. She propped her chin with her little white hands. The look was a bit puzzled. Why did Shi Yi go in for so long and haven''t come out? Is it something dangerous? Although she deliberately released her breath, she made sure that no zombies around dared to come over. But there is no guarantee that there will be no human beings who are also exiled in the last days... ...Or else take a look. Just when Su Tang was about to get up and go in to take a look at Shi Yi, a frivolous voice suddenly fell over his head. "Oh, where is this little beauty?" Su Tang looked up blankly. I saw a young man standing in front of her who was not very tall and whose facial features could barely be regarded as upright last week. The greed and coveting in the eyes of the man made no secret of it. There was a man and a woman beside him. The woman looked at her with special contempt. It''s like looking at something that is not on the table. Su Tang immediately got up, took a few steps back, and distanced himself from the people in front of him vigilantly. vomit. Guagua, they look disgusting at me! () Chapter 6： Picked up a cute 6 The system is also very angry. Is the idea of ??the people of the immortal respectable that these little crippled calves can fight? It decisively said to Su Tang. [These are not good people! You can teach them a lesson! Su Tang immediately clenched her small fist. The man who made the mockery hadn''t realized that he was in danger. He looked at the white and soft girl in front of him. He only felt that the other party was lucky and had not been found by the zombies, so he lived to this day. He grinds his palms, and his smile means wretchedness. "Little beauty, isn''t the world terrifying now? There are monsters everywhere? You might as well follow your brother and let him protect you..." After he said this, the man next to him immediately grinned. "Yes! We must know that Brother Chen is a supernatural person, and it is your honor to follow Brother Chen!" What the woman said was sour. "Brother Chen, when did you even see a girl with such a young tooth? She...Will you have me?" The ending sound is picked up, and the implied meaning in the words is very obvious. With that, the woman reached out to reach Brother Chen''s arm. Brother Chen threw her hand away a little impatiently, and gave her a disgusting look. "Go away, how many men have you been with and don''t have a b number in your heart?" He has long been bored with this woman. Brother Chen sneered disdainfully. Just like her...How can you compare with the girl in front of you? The girl''s appearance is very clean. Even if such a girl is not in the end times, she can be regarded as the best... Brother Chen thought in his heart. At the same time, he stretched out his hand in the direction of Su Tang, ready to drag her away directly. Just when his fingers were about to touch the girl''s arm, his wrist was suddenly grasped by a strong force and pulled forward. Brother Chen staggered and fell forward following the opponent''s strength. Then, there was a sudden pain in the abdomen. The whole person was kicked out by a heavy force, and fell to a place two meters away. The white and soft little girl flicked her ponytail, jumped down from the steps, walked in front of him, and simply and neatly stopped his life gate. He was not given a chance to stand up and resist at all. The thin hair sticks to the girl''s white cheeks. The strong contrast of the obedient girl stepping on the one-meter eight-foot man stunned the two who had previously been standing next to Brother Chen. What kind of fantasy plot is this? ? Such a delicate little girl kicked a 1.8-meter big guy into the air with one kick? The woman rubbed her eyes in disbelief. His lips opened slightly because of surprise. "Fuck..." The man who fell on the ground felt that the bones all over his body were broken and couldn''t help cursing. Su Tang bulged her cheeks, and she looked sulky. As a sweetener, she cannot be contaminated with blood. Otherwise there will be a high probability of being enchanted. If you are in a demon, you will fall into the demon world, and you can''t stay by Mu Li''s side... But it''s angry if you can''t teach people. Thinking of this, Su Tang unhappily kicked the man who fell on the ground several times. Brother Chen couldn''t help wailing. "Su Tang?" The supermarket door was pushed open quickly. The boy who didn''t find the girl at first glance frowned reflexively and called her in a low voice. Su Tang, who heard Mu Li''s voice, immediately let go of the man held by her and ran to Shi Yi''s side. His little white hands grabbed the corner of the boy''s clothes, looked up at him, and his eyes were as clear as rubies. Although Su Tang cannot speak. But after spending a long time with her, Shi Yi could probably guess what she meant. His gaze swept across the surroundings flatly. () Chapter 7： Picked up a little cute 7 The voice is weak. "Someone bullied you?" The little girl nodded immediately. Pointed to Brother Chen lying on the ground. His eyes were fierce. Two pointed little tiger teeth appeared viciously. It means he bullied himself. The young man''s heavy gaze immediately projected over, and the coldness was like an ice blade, piercing the body instantly, making people feel cold. Brother Chen lying on the ground unable to move, "..." This fucking. Who is bullying whom? A man and a woman were also chilled by Shi Yi''s look. Especially women. His eyes were round from shock. How... how is it possible? How could he be alive? Shi Yi didn''t bother to talk to these two people. His eyes swept carelessly over the little girl who stood in front of him obediently, and after confirming that she was not injured, he breathed a sigh of relief. Asked plainly. "What just happened?" Su Tang immediately grabbed the corner of the boy''s clothes, gestured with the other hand, and raised his head to complain to him. Finally, he shook a small fist. Raised an eyebrow triumphantly. It means that I have already taught people a lesson. Shi Yi looked at the charming appearance of the little girl and couldn''t help but want to laugh. Eyes bend slightly. He has lived in the last days for a long time, and he can probably guess something about what just happened. Combined with the gestures of the little girl. He walked in front of Brother Chen who was lying on the ground. The breeze blew the fine black bangs on the boy''s forehead, and his delicate eyebrows were stained with a little hostility. He looked at him condescendingly. "You...what are you doing?" Brother Chen''s frightened body shook into a sieve. The boy''s thin lips were slightly curved, and under Brother Chen''s horrified gaze, he stepped on Brother Chen''s wrist. Heavy feet ran over. "Ah ah ah ah ah--" Chen Ge suddenly broke out a scream. The piercing pain seemed to spread from the arm to the whole body. However, before he wakes up from the pain, the boy has already abolished his other hand in the same way. Shi Yiju looked at him condescendingly, with a cold and cruel expression in his eyes. The indifferent listener in his voice felt a chill, "Since you don''t want your hands anymore, don''t want them." He faintly scanned the two people standing by Brother Chen, the indifferent black pupils were shining and cold, like winter ice and snow. The two of them suddenly stepped back in fright. Shi Yi looked at the man lying on the ground wailing with disgust. He walked back to Su Tang. Slender fingers took out a wet wipe from his pocket and tore open the package. Pinching the girl''s white soft hand, wiped it carefully with a wet towel. The long eyelashes blinked lightly, and the expression in his pupils was indifferent. "Don''t touch this **** in the future." Su Tang looked at him blankly. After the boy carefully wiped it clean, he looked down coldly. Thin lips spit out a word indifferently. "dirty." Su Tang nodded obediently. Follow him. The woman who was standing next to Brother Chen couldn''t help clenching her fists when she saw this scene. From her perspective, only Shi Yi''s profile can be seen. The nose is tall, and the long eyelashes are curled into a tangled arc. Although his voice was faint, the emotions in his eyes were soft. This was the first time she saw that Young Master Shi, who was so indifferent to humanity, showed such a gentle expression to people. That kind of intense unwillingness and jealousy made her forget the fear in her heart and shouted subconsciously. "Shi Yi!" Su Tang heard her name Shi Yi, and suddenly pulled the boy''s sleeve curiously. Ruby-clear eyes blinked and looked at him curiously. That means. Do you know her? The boy paused, and his long eyelashes fell faintly, covering the cold ink pupils, his voice was flat and without waves. Not even the resentment that women expected. "do not know." () Chapter 8： Picked up a little cute 8 The woman obviously did not expect to get this answer. Startled for a second. He rushed forward, trying to grab Shi Yi''s sleeves. "Shi Yi, are you still hating me now? I don''t want to, I really didn''t want to hurt you, but there was no way..." Shi Yi turned sideways in disgust. Let her pounce. The look on the woman''s face was a bit awkward. But it continued. "I know that you still hate us for plotting against you at the time, using abilities to push you into the group of zombies as bait... But this is Qu Wenhao''s idea! You also know that he is a psychic, and what he made determines us There is no way to resist..." Qu Wenhao is the first person in the team to have the awakening ability. Before the end of the world came, he was the one who was the most provocative. Shi Yi looked at her coldly, Mo Tong looked indifferent, as if looking at an insignificant stranger. The woman stopped suddenly. She reached out her hand and rubbed her eyes, her voice choked a little. Trying to arouse the sympathy of the teenager with tears. "Later...not long afterwards, Yao Zi awakened the ability. She used the ability...to kick me out of the team..." She gave a wry smile. "You have seen it, my fate now." She is a woman, without skills and abilities. In a cruel world like the last days, one can only survive by relying on men. After being kicked out of the original team, she doesn''t know how many teams have been removed. She was the first to be pushed out as a bait almost every time she encountered danger. She began to miss Shi Yi''s team when she was still there. But it''s over. Shi Yi was buried in a group of zombies. The team has also become Yao Zi alone... Luo Yushan bit her lower lip. Shengsheng hides the hatred in his eyes. She had no idea what exactly the humei woman used to buy the hearts of all the men in the team, and asked them to drive her out of the team... Shi Yi raised his lower eyelashes, and his delicate and indifferent cheek revealed a little impatience. "Miss Luo, so what do you mean by this now?" Luo Yushan is a little stubborn. She had no idea that she would get such an indifferent answer. Normal people should feel a little compassionate towards her situation... And she deliberately rolled up her sleeves to show him the scars on her arm made by Brother Chen? Luo Yushan was puzzled. Shi Yi''s pretty ink pupils were full of ridicule. "Miss Luo, you better figure out one thing. It was you who killed me, not me. Why is Miss Luo looking like a victim now?" He didn''t pay attention to her, but felt that her current situation was already a great punishment for a woman. no need. only. Someone is always shameless. He said indifferently. "Or Miss Luo thinks that I am a fool. I don''t know if you deliberately led me to the edge of the zombie group and asked Qu Wenhao to attack me with a power?" Shi Yi''s words came out. Luo Yushan shut up immediately. She looked at the people in front of her a little. She thought he hadn''t noticed what happened at the time. did not expect He knows everything. Too. After all, he was a young master who grew up in a family like Shi''s. How can you not see their clumsy tactics? Shi Yi said so clearly. She has no face to entangle anymore. The fear of his revenge came back to his mind. She even regretted her impulse. He took a step back. I do not know what to say. () Chapter 9： Picked up a little cute 9 Su Tang listened in a good mood. Why does this woman still have a face to stop Shiyi? Shi Yi didn''t find her to settle the account, it was already cheaper for her! She portrayed herself as an innocent and weak woman who was frustrated by others, but after a long time she was still a hands-on accomplice... But she can''t talk, and can''t frustrate her. Can''t let myself get bloody... She was so angry that her brain hurts. The little girl stood in place, tilted her head, and puffed her cheeks to think hard for a while. The system is exactly the same as Su Tang''s grudges and shortcomings. Luo Yushan had just ridiculed Su Tang, and she remembered it clearly when she looked down on Su Tang. And this woman is still one of the culprits who killed Shi Yi! The sluggish system immediately gave Su Tang an idea. [Dont you still have a zombie crystal core in your hand! Give her the crystal core! Things like crystal nuclei have a fatal attraction to zombies. Luo Yushan did not have such a powerful aura as Su Tang to frighten the zombies. The crystal nucleus fell into her hands and could only become a bait to attract zombies... Su Tang''s eyes lit up. Boast softly. [Guagua, you are so smart! The system hummed softly. Humph. Who is that? It is the first in the Three Realms...Bitter Melon Essence! Su Tang took out a crystal nucleus from his pocket. The white soft hand held the crystal core and passed it to Luo Yushan. The woman who had just seen Su Tang''s force value suddenly became vigilant and stammered. "You... what do you want to do?" Su Tang bent his eyes at her and stuffed the crystal core directly into her hand. Luo Yushan looked at the crystal-like transparent crystal in her hand in confusion, and asked for a while. "For... mine?" Su Tang nodded solemnly. Then, regardless of Luo Yushan''s reaction, she pulled the corner of the boy''s clothes and motioned for him to leave. The boy lowered his eyes and glanced at the girl beside him faintly. The girl''s round cat eyes were bent into crescents, and she smiled like a cat that stole the fish. At a glance, I knew I did something bad. Shi Yi felt a little funny. The slender and white fingers habitually tore off the girl''s white cheek. Not surprisingly, the little girl got a resentful look. He took Su Tang''s hand, and the two of them walked away, before asking casually. "What bad thing did you just do?" Su Tang immediately took out a pen and paper to write a line, and after handing him the post-it note, he raised his head, the round cat''s eyes were as clear as rubies, and his eyes were squiggly. A gesture of praise. The young man''s slender fingers took the post-it note. The girl''s characters are the same as her people. round. Cute and cute. [I just avenged you! ] "revenge?" The young man''s eyes flashed when she thought of what she had just handed Luo Yushan. "Is... something you gave her?" The little girl''s childish brows suddenly turned into crescents. [Yes! ] Su Tang simply wrote on the post-it note the role of the zombie nucleus to show him. The slender eyelashes cover the dullness of the shining eyes. The Adam''s apple rolled up and down. The boy bent his lips and his voice was muted. "Thank you." Su Tang wrote again. [Dont worry, follow me, I wont let anyone bully you! ] The little girl was like the little milk cat who was protecting the food. She was not fierce. When she passed the post-it note to him, she threatened to show two small white tiger teeth. Shi Yi felt a little warm in his heart. Obviously it looks soft and small. But like an eagle guarding a calf, spread his wings and gritted his teeth to stand in front of him. The boy lowered his eyes, and the beautiful Mo Tong quietly looked at the determined little girl in front of him. I just feel that there is a secret and soft corner in my heart. Caught off guard. Collapsed. () Chapter 10： Picked up a cute 10 After the little girl finished writing, she looked at the look of the boy again. Still cold and indifferent. She was afraid he would not believe it. Wrote again. [I''m super awesome, really! ] [I can definitely protect you! ] Shi Yi looked at the little girl who was eager to prove himself, and bent his lower lip, his voice softened by half. "I believe you." Su Tang is satisfied. Shi Yi is accustomed to the harassment in the family. For the sake of power, everyone may become an unrecognizable beast. This is the first time he has come into contact with such a sincere heart. He was a little uncomfortable when he was hot. The dense crow feather trembled twice, and the young man seemed to ask casually. "why?" Threose. Why should you protect him unconditionally? The little girl tilted her head and was startled, only to realize what he was asking. She looked at him softly for a few seconds. I find his question a bit difficult to answer. She is here to help him overcome the catastrophe, of course she must protect him all the time! However, Shi Yi is now reincarnated. I don''t know, and I can''t know about crossing the robbery. She thought about it. [There is no reason, just to protect you. ] Anyway...he can''t ask her! The girl''s ruby-colored eyes are as clear as crystals, almost transparent. Shi Yi felt that his heart was hit hard by something. The heart seems to be immersed in a honeypot, which is obviously annoyingly sweet. He felt strangely happy. He subconsciously put his hand into his pocket. His slender and white fingers pinched the strawberry candy he put in his pocket. The temperature from the sugar bag scorched his palm. He couldn''t help being possessed. Very lightly and lightly pecked the corner of the girl''s lips. The slender eyelashes cut across the soft skin, giving it an itchy touch. Su Tang looked at him blankly. Suddenly alert inside. [Guagua, why did he bite me suddenly? Does he want to eat me! The system is a little worried. It can''t be said that Xianzun wanted to take her away and eat it for several thousand years. It sighed, feeling like a worried old mother. Broken heart for two people. It thought about it and started to coax the little fool. [Don''t worry, it''s impossible. If Xianzun loves to eat candy, you have lived in Xianzun''s palace for so many years, he would have eaten you! And he can watch me at the door, how he hates sweets! Su Tang felt that what it said was reasonable, and he believed it. Inwardly, he relaxed his vigilance against Shi Yi. Shi Yi didn''t know what the girl was thinking. He just stared at her deeply. The voice is soft. "Tangtang, don''t leave me." Su Tang looked at him suspiciously. I don''t know how he had such a strange idea. She was here for him-- How could you leave him? But according to Guagua, this is a manifestation of insecurity. She has to give him a sense of security. She wrote another post-it note. [Unless you don''t want me, otherwise I can''t leave you. ] When Shi Yi saw this post-it note, he was shocked. The slender fingers took the post-it notes and read it carefully, as if to brand her words on the heart. The beautiful eyebrows are curved, childish arcs. "How could I not want you?" He put the sticky note together with the strawberry hard candy in his pocket. Then he hugged the girl into his arms and put his white chin on the girl''s shoulder. The slender eyelashes covered the flashing dullness in the ink pupil, and the voice was soft as a feather falling. "Tangtang will not leave me." do not leave me. Otherwise I dont know-- What will happen. () Chapter 11： Picked up a little cute 11 In my mind. Secret and gloomy thoughts continue to breed. Was restrained by Shi Yisheng. He was afraid that the gloomy thoughts rushing out would scare the little girl in front of him. The little girl in her arms has always been very obedient for him to hold. Just looked up at him. Ruby-clear eyes occasionally blinked in confusion. Shi Yi felt soft when she saw her. Raising his hand, his slender and white fingers closed the little girl''s soft hair with extreme restraint. Then let her go. The slender eyelashes hung down, covering the dark and tumbling ink eyes. He coughed slightly. "Let''s go," Su Tang tilted his head and looked at Shi Yi in doubt, not knowing what he was thinking. However, even though the young man squinted his clear black eyes, his expression was faint. But there was no sign of displeasure. Su Tang also did not care. Instead, he left the matter behind. According to Shi Yi''s previous estimation, he should meet the people in the previous team at the superpower base. But he did not expect that he would pick up a small one on the road. With Su Tang, almost no zombies dared to surround him. The daring and brainless zombies that surrounded them were all taken away by Su Tang with a punch. Without the harassment of the zombies, the two quickly moved forward most of the distance. It won''t take long to reach the survivor base. Su Tang sat obediently on the ground, watching the teenager in front of him solve an advanced zombie with a neatly handed ability, feeling a little melancholy. This is Shi Yi deliberately let Su Tang constrict his breath in order to exercise his abilities. [Guagua, I feel like I have nothing to do with a little more strength...] She clearly said she would protect Shi Yi. But she doesn''t seem to be useful now... Light system abilities. Can kill mutant zombies. It can also help people who have just been bitten by a zombie purify the zombie virus in their wounds and prevent them from becoming zombies Can beat milk. Simply omnipotent. In contrast, her method of breaking the brains of zombies was violent and rough. Not practical at all. [Furthermore, according to Luo Yushan, the other person''s awakening may be a mental ability. What if Shi Yi and I are controlled by her? The little girl sighed especially sad. The system comforted her habitually. [It''s okay, Shi Yi is the reincarnation of an adult, and will not be controlled by this **** skill casually. And you...] The system thought about it. [You have no brains now, not afraid. She can''t control you. Threose. Oh What Guagua said seems to make sense... As a zombie, she is really confused. But why do you always feel something is wrong? The little girl tilted her head, wondering. When Shi Yi resolved the zombies in front of him and returned, what he saw was the little girl''s white soft hands grabbing the corners of her clothes, with a puzzled look on her face. Can''t help bend his lips. The slender fingers habitually pinched the girl''s bulging cheek. The voice is weak. "what happened?" "It''s nothing." Su Tang shook his head. The little girl''s voice was sweet and soft, just like her name. However, within a month, Su Tang had advanced to the point where he could speak. The eyes that were originally red as blood have also turned into a beautiful ink color, and only when they are extremely emotional, will they become the original red. Looks like a normal girl. And it looks cute and cute-- Of course, the premise is that she didn''t see the scene where she punched the zombies. () Chapter 12： Picked up a little cute 12 In front of Shi Yi, she must keep her image as a big boss. Only in this way can Shiyi be attacked safely! Su Tang clenched her small fist secretly and made up her mind. "Nothing, just thinking about why I haven''t reached the base yet." She raised her head to look at the young man, her dark pupils were round, and the heart of the person who looked at was soft. Shi Yi couldn''t help but look away from the girl''s small white face, and fell on the dusty ground beside him, with a little redness on the tips of his white ears. The voice is faint. "It should be soon." The number of zombies around here is obviously less. It should have been cleaned up by the abilities near the base. Su Tang gave a soft "Oh". The palm felt hot for a moment. She raised her hand and put it in front of her eyes. Spread out his little white hands. On the palm of his left hand, there is a butterfly tattoo that flutters its wings. The tattoo has a mysterious dark purple. The lines are complex and gorgeous. At this moment, the butterfly''s wing has become a beautiful blood red. According to Jiang Qiu. When the butterfly turns completely red, it means that her strategy is successful. After the mission was successful, it was up to her whether she left or stayed. Watching the little girl hang her head, she was in a daze with her hand quietly. Shi Yi swiftly took her hand over, and the slender fingers with distinct phalanx wrapped the girl''s white soft hand. Fingers interlocked, extremely intimate. The bright red at the tip of the young man''s ears became a little deeper. The expression on his face is still faint, and the long eyelashes cover the beautiful ink pupils, and the whole person looks indifferent. The voice is also a little light. "Do you think the road is too boring?" Su Tang didn''t deny what he said, so he nodded his head. The voice is soft. "It''s kind of boring." After she had her own consciousness, she stayed in the square candy box. When she was able to transform into a human form, she had already reached the fairyland. It didn''t take long after that, and he sneaked into Mulli''s palace to hide from those who chased her. This was the first time she saw the human world. Not fresh at first. But the road was really empty, only shaky zombies were rampant. Most people who meet them on the road will be careful to avoid them. After all, in the last days, casually walk with strangers. No idea how he died in the end. Shi Yi looked at the little girl next to her, sluggish, lacking energy, and she could almost miss the fluffy little animal in her eyes. Can''t help bend his lower lip. He carried the backpack in one hand and weighed it. Feeling that about Mo is almost done, he nodded to Su Tang. "Then let''s speed up next, you don''t need to restrain your breath." According to what he said, Su Tang released his breath. The zombies that staggered towards them suddenly seemed to have encountered something of fear, their movements froze, and they stopped in place for a few seconds, turned around quickly, and ran away staggeringly. Another zombie accidentally dropped its intestines while running. Run while fishing. The system he watched was frantically mocking in Su Tang''s mind. Su Tang pursed her lips. She is a creature of this kind herself, and she always feels that Gugua even laughed at her. His cheeks puffed up a little dull. I don''t really want to take care of it. But soon, the little girl''s eyes were attracted by the bulging schoolbag in the hands of the teenager beside her. The round pupils are full of curiosity. "What''s inside?" () Chapter 13： Picked up a little cute 13 Shi Yi put his schoolbag on his back, and pressed his slender fingers on the little furry head that the girl wanted to reach, not wanting to answer, causing the little girl to puff her cheeks and stare at him dullly. The thin lips evoked an imperceptible arc, and then fell quickly. Restored the usual indifferent appearance. He lowered his eyebrows and explained. "For you... rations." The young man thought for a moment and found an adjective that he thought was appropriate. Rations? The little girl was a little puzzled. The system is almost blind. Remind her. [You touch your pocket to see what''s inside? Su Tang''s little white hand pulled into his pocket. The crystal nucleus appeared in the girl''s hand. Su Tang couldn''t help but puff his cheeks. Complain to the system in your mind. [The crystal nucleus is the crystal nucleus, why is it called a ration...] It''s like feeding a small animal... For the past two days, Shi Yi allowed Su Tang to reduce his breath and fight with the zombies, one is to exercise his id ability. The second is to stock up crystal nuclei for threose. The little girl always eats and smashes. There is no sense of hoarding at all. After arriving at the base, the crystal nucleus of the zombie is not so easy to get... Shi Yi''s eyes flickered, not knowing what he thought of, a dazzling coldness flashed across his pupils. The sight cast into the void was forcibly retracted by him. Falling on the soft little girl beside her. Su Tang was squeezing the zombie crystal nucleus in his hand, hanging his head and wondering what he was thinking. From his perspective, you can just see the girl''s hair spinning, the hair is soft. It''s incredible. The strange throbbing in his chest appeared again. He pressed his chest firmly and dropped his long eyelashes to hide the uncomfortable passing by in his eyes. The tips of the originally fair ears fluttered with a hint of crimson. Seeing a girl I like will make my heart beat faster... Shi Yi never expected this kind of unpromising thing to happen to him. When the thought of "the girl I like" came to mind. The crimson on the tip of the ear has deepened a bit. He coughed slightly to cover up his discomfort. He moved his gaze away. The slender fingers habitually pinched the girl''s slightly bulging cheek, her beautiful ink pupils narrowed, her eyes slightly warm and soft. "If you feel bored, how about we go and have some fun?" "Have fun?" The little girl raised her eyes suspiciously, looking at him with round eyes. Shi Yi let out a "um". His eyes fell on the familiar faces he had just discovered. His lips bend down meaningfully. "Well, have fun." ... The streets of the last days were empty and deserted, and the surrounding buildings were splashed with red, red, white and white liquid, some of which were already dark. The wall peeling off. The sturdy branches of the trees on both sides of the road fell, and the ground was dry and cracked. The corpses of people and zombies can be seen everywhere. It''s hard to imagine that half a year ago, this was a bustling city. The dry and cold wind whizzed past her ears, and Yao Zi couldn''t help but shake because of the cold wind. A man immediately took off his coat and draped it carefully on her. He looked at her worriedly, "Xiaozi, isn''t it cold? I told you to wear more clothes when you come out. Look at you now..." Standing next to him, the man who was a little further away from Yao Zi showed his courtesy when he saw him so quickly, and a jealousy flashed across his eyes. Also pleased to get together. "Xiao Zi, his clothes are too thin, if you still feel cold, you can wear mine..." () Chapter 14： Picked up a little cute 14 "alright, I got it." Yao Zi interrupted them impatiently. When she discovered that she had awakened psychic powers at first, she was very surprised. Especially after tentatively controlling a few people, this surprise gradually rose to the top. If she can control all the people with the most outstanding abilities in the last days, wouldn''t this last days be her world? When the power was first awakened, she was not proficient in using her mental power. Only ordinary people without awakening ability can start. After successfully controlling a person in the squad who did not have the awakening ability, she locked the target on Shi Yi. Before the end of the world, she had liked Shiyi for a long time. As the eldest lady of the Yao family, she even put down her figure and showed her hospitality in front of Shi Yi every day. Shi Yi never looked at her directly! She even doubted. If not for the end of the world. Shi Yi couldn''t remember the number one person like her. This feeling of being ignored made her extremely embarrassed and humiliated. Since she was a child, she wanted the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. When did she suffer such a grievance? Although the Yao family is not as powerful as the Shi family, it can be considered the top ranking in City A. Why did Shi Yi...why did she abuse her like this? After learning that she had such a power to control the human heart, those crazy thoughts planted seeds in her heart almost instantly and grew arbitrarily. Want to control him, make him full of himself, fanatical and unreservedly obsessed with himself Like the most loyal dog, kneeling at his feet, begging her not to leave him... Once this thought occurs, it can no longer be dissipated. Yao Zi is very careful. After successfully controlling the team except her, Qu Wenhao, the only supernatural person, did he start fighting Shi Yi. It''s just that she didn''t expect that her power would have no effect on Shi Yi. Instead, it aroused his suspicion. She simply didn''t stop doing two things, deliberately creating movement and **** breath, attracting the surrounding zombies. Then designed and threw Shi Yi into the group of zombies. Although it is a pity. but. There are so many high-quality men in the last days, there is no shortage of Shiyi. It''s just a pity to think of my own obsession. Yao Zi thought so. This is also done. Afterwards, on the way to the base, she controlled all the men she liked with powerful abilities. Turn them into their most faithful dogs. After meeting a better-quality man, the dogs that were previously useless were thrown away by her to feed the zombies. Seeing the men who had been cold and dismissive of them eventually crawled at her feet, eager for her to caress a little bit. She felt extremely relieved. It''s just that over time, this sense of comfort has gradually faded. Especially when she saw that once a man of any character was controlled by her abilities, she would become such a clingy appearance without dignity, she was extremely disgusted. She began to miss her pure and juan appearance, as cold as the cold silver hook in the sky in the cold night. "Xiao Zi..." The man who had just been interrupted bit his lip unwillingly, and approached sweetly, with tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes, just looking at her intently. Yao Zi looked at the tall man with sword eyebrows and star eyes with such a sticky expression, and a touch of boredom suddenly appeared on her face. Push people away ruthlessly. () Chapter 15： Picked up a little cute 15 The voice is also cold. "leave me alone!" The man is a bit nauseous, don''t know what he did wrong. Had to retreat aside. She glanced at her from time to time, looking aggrieved. Yao Zi was angry when she saw a man like this. She was quite satisfied with him, especially when she first saw him release his abilities. I thought he would be hardened. As a result, he didn''t expect that after being controlled by her, he would not look like others. Disgusting. Thinking of this, Yao Zi''s disgust deepened a little bit. If Shi Yi was still alive... If only Shi Yi was still alive... This thought flashed through Yao Zi''s mind, and she was quickly put aside by her. She watched him fall into a group of zombies. Still alive in this situation... how is it possible? However, in the next second, the face she thought she could never see again appeared in her eyes Her eyes widened almost instantly, and she ran after her. "Shi Yi!" The boy heard the sound and stopped his slender legs. Looking back, the beautiful ink pupil quickly glanced at her, and then moved away flatly. The young man just gave her a false look, and quickly looked away. Turned around to leave. He looked cold as if he was looking at a stranger. Almost when Shi Yi looked back at her, Yao Zi was also sure that this person was Shi Yi. Not someone who looks similar to him. She has liked this person for more than ten years, and she still has the ability to change. The thoughts that were originally hidden in her heart grew crazily after she saw Shi Yi with her own eyes, and swept her heart in an instant, controlling all her emotions. "Shi Yi, are you right? You are not dead, are you?" She stepped forward quickly, trying to hold the boy. "Shi Yi!" At the moment when her finger was about to touch the sleeve of the boy, Yao Zi was suddenly pushed away with a force. Accompanied by a soft voice. "You are not allowed to touch him!" Yao Zi staggered back a few steps before standing still. She took a closer look and noticed the girl who was standing next to Shi Yi, who was now blocking him. Girl''s soft white sweater and neat clothes. The thin hair showed a beautiful ink color, tied into a ponytail, and the bangs were placed on the smooth forehead softly, and it looked like it was well taken care of. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t fit into this desolate and cruel apocalypse. Under her pretty eyebrows, the round black pupil looked at her warily. If you look closely, you can distinguish the strong hostility. Su Tang looked at Yao Zi very vigilantly, for fear that she would use her mental powers to control Shi Yi. According to Guagua, the medium for Yao Zi to use supernatural powers is skin contact. "If you dare to get within one meter of Shiyi, don''t blame me for beating you." Although the little girl''s voice was soft, her expression was very serious. Su Tang looked fierce and tried to make his threat look more deterrent. She emphasized solemnly. "I can smash a zombie with a big brain!" With that, she looked at Yao Zi''s head meaningfully. The meaning is quite obvious. If Yao Zi moved a little bit of his brain and wanted to sneak up on Shi Yi... the end would only be like a zombie. Shi Yi looked at the girl standing in front of him, with an indifferent expression on her fair and delicate cheeks. The line of sight is slightly shifted downward. Falling on the slender fingers held by the girl''s white soft little hand. The ink pupils, which were covered by the long and slender eyelashes, gradually showed joy. Shi Yi: Today is also a day to be protected by my wife, Hi Sen?*??(@?A*)??*? () Chapter 16： Picked up a little cute 16 But Yao Zi doesn''t have such a relaxed and happy feeling as Shi Yi. Obviously she is a little girl who does not seem threatening. The moment she faced the girl''s black and white round pupils, she seemed to be in a deep mud, as if she was burdened with a thousand pounds of weight on her shoulders. She was a little breathless because of the tremendous pressure. She took two steps back subconsciously. After reacting, he bit his lower lip in anger. Isn''t she scared by this little girl who looks like a minor girl? Yao Zi''s eyes flashed, and she stepped forward to grab Su Tang''s wrist. The girl was wearing a white sweater with the sleeves rolled up, just showing a white wrist. Hold it and you can control her. After awakening the ability, Yao Zi, who hadn''t been so embarrassed for a long time, could hardly restrain her emotions. Annoyed, she wanted to use the ability to control the girl who appeared suddenly and unconsciously. then-- Stomp her pure white fiercely under her feet and drag her into the muddy mud. Especially seeing her with Shi Yi''s side. Her jealousy made her go up and tear her apart. but Before Shi Yi was controlled by her abilities, she couldn''t let him dislike her too much. So she suppressed the idea of ??howling in her heart for life, and turned to a roundabout way. However, what Yao Zi did not expect was that just when her finger was about to touch Su Tangs wrist, the indifferent teenager suddenly pulled the person back, his slender fingers directly buckled the back of the girls head, and he buckled the person on his own. In his arms, he distanced herself from her. His long eyelashes were hanging casually, and his voice was low and indifferent. "Tangtang, come back, don''t make trouble." Although the tone is indifferent. However, she could still hear the defense against her in the words and the meaning of protecting the shortcomings of the girl who appeared suddenly. The little girl was forcibly pulled back into his arms by him, still a little unhappy. Throwing away his hand dull, the cheeks bulged habitually. Seeing Su Tang''s bulging cheeks, Shi Yi felt a little itchy in his hands. Slender fingers habitually pinch the face. Seeing to be attacked. Su Tang''s black-and-white pupils circled steadily, motionless, and when the young man''s slender fingers stretched out, he suddenly turned his face in a mouthful. He was quickly avoided by the boy''s eyesight. Among the beautiful ink pupils is a deep smile. When Su Tang reached for his hand, Shi Yi turned to pull her ponytail again. It wasn''t until the little girl was irritated, grabbed his wrist and put it in front of him, revealing a small white tooth, and bit his slender finger severely, that Shi Yi put down his hand in regret. Yao Zi looked intently. This was the first time she saw such a gentle expression on a young man who looked indifferent to everyone. The indifferent young man who is used to keeping a certain distance from the people around him will take the initiative to pull a little girl and hold the person in his arms... She gritted her teeth to restrain her inner emotions, trying to make her expression look gentle. Whispered softly. "Sorry, I was abrupt. It will be night soon. Although it is very close to the base and most of the zombies have been cleaned up, it is still dangerous if there are only two of you at night. You...Would you like to join us? Companion? Its safer like this." The young man lowered his eyes indifferently, without speaking. Yao Zi thought he was still thinking about the betrayal before, so she opened her mouth to explain, but found that the boy''s eyes fell on the girl next to her. Tilted his head and asked. "Tangtang, do you want to go with her?" () Chapter 17： Picked up a little cute 17 The expression on Yao Zi''s face froze. She was asking him, but he turned to solicit opinions from others... This is simply hitting her in the face! Su Tang listened to Shi Yis question, her black and white pupils rolled around, looking at Shi Yi, then at Yao Zi, who was desperately trying to conceal her emotions, and suddenly grinned with two snow-white tips. Teeth came out. She tilted her head and said softly at Shi Yi. "Okay." She has to help him find all the places where he is bullying Shiyi! The boy narrowed his eyes and stared at the white soft girl for a while, feeling inexplicably as if he saw a pair of sharp demon horns popping out of the little girl''s head. Well. It''s probably an illusion. He habitually bowed his head and pinched the girl''s cheek. Su Tang immediately stared at him with round black eyes. "You are responsible for pinching my face!" Shi Yi was silent for a few seconds, and there was a deep black color among the beautiful black pupils. He spoke slowly, "Um...responsible." "..." After speaking, the boy''s gaze quickly fell on the girl in front of him, and there was a hint of tension in the depths of his eyes that was extremely difficult to detect. But at this time, Su Tang was already immersed in his own consciousness, and he was intensively discussing with Bitter Gourd how to bully Yao Zi in order to get the place back. In Shi Yi''s eyes, Su Tang just stared in a daze. Shi Yi stared for a long time. You can only see the whirl of the little girl''s head. The hair is soft and dense. "..." Shaoyoung snorted and looked away. Little fool. He was expressionless, stretched out his hand a little unhappy, and his slender fingers pinched the girl''s soft cheek while he was in a daze. After getting the girl''s angry gaze, he hummed again and turned his head. Why did he pick up such a little fool back. It seems that something has fallen to her. Su Tang was discussing a plan to retaliate against Yao Zi with Bitter Gourd, and suddenly felt a little hot in his palm. She raised her hand and placed it in front of her eyes. The **** area of ??the tattoo on the palm has increased a bit. Su Tang couldn''t help but look up to see the boy. The long body is drawn into a beautiful picture by the scattered light and shadow, the white chin is exquisitely curved, the eyelashes are quietly placed, the beautiful black pupils can not show any emotions, the thin lips are tightly pressed, and the expression is consistent. The coldness. ...Nothing can be seen acridine. Su Tang glanced at her palm in wonder. How did the task completion progress increase again? Could it be because...she has already contacted Yao Zi and is about to start finding him a place! Su Tang thought for a while, and nodded deeply. Yao Zi looked at the intimate behavior of the two people, and her nails were almost embedded in her palms. She led the two to her teammates. Taking a deep breath, introduced Shi Yi. "These are my current teammates, Yan Lie, Gu Shu and Cheng Jie." After speaking, she turned to look at the three men who looked fair. Softly. "This is Shi Yi and his friend. Shi Yi is also very good. If we travel together, we should be able to save a lot of time to the base." The three men''s faces were obviously ugly, and there was dazzling hostility in their eyes when they looked at Shi Yi. Just after hearing what Yao Zi said, he forcedly restrained what he wanted to say. Shi Yi''s eyes faintly swept across the three people in the team, then he withdrew his gaze, his dark pupils were calm. No doubts were expressed. Yao Zi explained quietly. () Chapter 18： Picked up a little cute 18 "Qu Wenhao and the others... had an accident when they were surrounded by zombies and they couldn''t escape..." She hesitated to speak and stopped. Cheng Jie is impatient. He was already enamored with Yao Zi, but now he can''t understand her submissive appearance, and he speaks bluntly. "Xiao Zi, it was obviously that they were selfish at the time and wanted to push you out as bait in order to escape. What are you doing now to speak for them?" Yao Zi bit her lower lip lightly and said softly. "After all, they are also my former friends..." Cheng Jie snorted disdainfully. "These scumbags are worthy of calling friends?" Yao Zi lowered her eyes and said nothing. Some thoughts in disdain. It seems that a dog like Yang Chengjie is still useful. Doesn''t it come in handy now? It is usually annoying. Yao Zi bent her lower lip without any trace. Not long after Qu Wenhao was controlled by her, she was a bit annoyed by this man who was not only a first-order ability, and was especially arrogant all day long. He simply found an opportunity to use another person in the team as a bait to attract a wave of zombies. The design allowed Cheng Jie to see that she was pushed out as a shield by Qu Wenhao. After Cheng Jie rescued her, he quickly controlled him with abilities. It was just to reduce Cheng Jie''s vigilance. Unexpectedly, it can still come in handy now... In Yao Zi''s view, Shi Yi treated her like this, but resented her for framing him with Qu Wenhao before. And now, she is in the same position as a victim. His attitude towards her will definitely soften... Thinking about this, Yao Zi couldn''t help but raise her head, hoping to look in Shi Yi''s direction. Unexpectedly, the boy just glanced at them indifferently, then withdrew his gaze plainly. The expression on her beautiful and delicate cheeks was faint and cold, without any fluctuations in what she had just said. Yao Zi, "..." She bit her lip angrily. Almost angrily, he pointed the finger at Su Tang, who had been following Shi Yi. She didn''t believe that Shi Yi would still be so indifferent to her after learning the "inside story". It must be this time, what this woman did to him! Thinking about this, she lifted her chin and looked at Su Tang. The lingering voice hides a sharp edge. "You also introduce yourself, including your abilities, so that it will be convenient for our future cooperation." Yao Zi is almost certain that this girl who seems to be able to blow down by a gust of wind has absolutely no abilities. And the facts are as she expected. Su Tang was taken aback and spoke. Softly. "My name is Su Tang." Paused. "I have no abilities." As soon as Su Tang spoke, Cheng Jie''s contemptuous eyes and a disdainful sneer were immediately received. "Cut, it''s another dragger!" In the last days, talented people will be respected. What''s more, the little girl looks pale and soft. At first glance, there is no lethal Yazi. Cheng Jie immediately divided the little girl into the category of people who had little strength and depended on men to survive. He digs out his ears in disdain, and speaks out of breath. "I said, our squad wont be able to raise idiots, and youre still holding back. If you dont have any abilities, if a zombie comes, just shut your mouth and hide away. Dont do anything to help you just know how to yell and yell. Others coax you, no one has this idle thought..." As Cheng Jie was talking, he saw the little girl in front of her wringing Liu Ye''s eyebrows, thinking for a moment, and then suddenly hitting a fist on the thick tree trunk that was hugged by her. Immediately afterwards, the sturdy tree trunk fell down, making a dull sound of hitting the ground. Cheng Jie:? ? ? () Chapter 19： Picked up a little cute 19 The expression on Yao Zi''s face was a little stiff. Gu Shu and Yan Lie, who had never spoken, barely managed to control the expression on his face. Cheng Jie''s mouth opened into an "o" shape directly because of being too shocked, and the whole person lost the ability to speak and think. This Nima... knocks down a big tree with a punch and has a ghost power? ! Su Tang blinked his eyes and looked at him with pure black pupils, not well-behaved. "I am not a burden to Ash." After speaking, the little girl paused and emphasized again very seriously. "I can protect Ah Shi." Shi Yi''s hair softened by Su Tang''s black and white pupils, turned his head away, looked away, and the white ear tips were stained with scarlet, and he said slowly "Um". "I believe you." Su Tang raised the corners of her lips with satisfaction, and triumphant shards of light flashed in her black and white pupils. Cheng Jie, "..." He sighed, and suddenly felt that his power system was particularly embarrassing. At the same time, I felt this bite of dog food choked exceptionally. Shocked by Su Tang''s hand, Yao Zi''s originally planned use of Su Tang had no abilities to drive her out of the team, or the idea of ??framing her was all dispelled. She hesitated for a moment and gave up the plan she had prepared. Secretly cast a contemptuous look in the direction of Su Tang. Go all the way anyway. Before arriving at the base, she had a chance to start. Just find time to control her, and then send her to the zombies to die... Thinking of this, Yao Zi couldn''t help but meet Su Tang''s eyes again. The little girl noticed her sight, and looked straight over. The eyes are as clear as water, not clean. It is clearly a beautiful ink color. After looking at it for a long time, it seems to see an evil red light circulating in it... Yao Zi suddenly retracted her gaze, shaking her head to shake the strange feeling in her heart. ...It is better to control it earlier, and let her die earlier. I don''t know why, she always feels that this girl is a little weird. Can it be solved as soon as possible... "Do you think there is something wrong with me?" Su Tang''s soft voice interrupted Yao Zi''s thoughts. Yao Zi was startled. Su Tang and Shi Yi have already briefly introduced themselves, and so have Cheng Jie and others. She hesitated for a while, still preparing to take this opportunity to ask her own doubts. "Su Tang, what is the relationship between you and Shi Yi...?" The girl''s round eyes were startled. Yeah...what is the relationship between she and Shi Yi now? Su Tang frowned in distress. Although she is here to help (gong) help (le) Muli, he doesn''t seem to say what they are related to... (Guide to gongle, pinyin check from Baidu Encyclopedia, dont spray thank you.) System thought. This is really a good time to help Xianzun abduct the little fool. It immediately said to her in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness. [Silly! Come on! Take out the momentum of your palace! Sling this group of coveted you old...Ah no, the little wraith who coveted Xianzun! Su Tang muffled. [But Shi Yi didn''t say that I was his girlfriend? The system particularly hates iron and cannot make steel. [Oh, just talk about it, just say you are Shi Yi''s girlfriend! You say that, Yao Zi will definitely show you the quintessence of the country and change your face on the spot! Su Tang wondered. [Why perform the quintessence of China? [Yes... If you say that, Yao Zi will definitely be uncomfortable. Don''t you want to help Shi Yi get the place back? This is the best way to hit her! Xianzun would definitely not care about these little things! System heart. How could Xianzun care about it. Xianzun guesses... I wish! Just this little fool... It sighed. What a fool. ps: Su Tang, this baby is not stupid, except that he is more straightforward in feelings (the reason will be explained later) () Chapter 20： Picked up a little cute 20 Su Tang gave a trusting cry. According to what the system taught her, she pulled the slender young man who was quietly looking down beside her, and leaned forward. Holding Shi Yi''s left arm, standing on tiptoe, reaching for the boy''s white cheeks with a bit of effort, gave a very loud chirp. Then turned his head to look at Yao Zi, her long eyelashes trembling like butterfly wings, drawing a shy and joyful arc in the air. The curvature of the thin lips is sweet and beautiful. She softly said. "Ashi is my boyfriend." That looks alive and beautiful girl in love! The expression on Yao Zi''s face froze completely, and even the excuses she had prepared were weathered in the dry and cold air. The system hid in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness, and was surprised by it. [Unexpectedly, you are so talented in acting! Su Tang is a little proud. [That''s not it! When I was chased by them in the heavens before, it was this way to escape. As a newly refined saccharine, her cultivation level naturally cannot be compared with the old monsters in the heavens who have pursued and killed her for hundreds of years. There was no way to be hunted down, so she had to use her talent skills Mirror! For a certain period of time, she can turn herself into a mirror image of the person opposite her, regardless of her appearance, clothes, aura on her body, or the oppressive feeling brought by divine power, it is exactly the same as the other party, without any flaws. Then rely on her acting skills to fool those who followed her to chase and kill her. As for why she didn''t meet her in a single fight. It''s because there are too many people chasing her... Run two steps and you will meet another wave of people who chase her. Run two more steps. Half of the sky followed her. The system was silent for a while after listening, and then sighed subtlely. [Ah... wretched development...] Su Tang did not hear clearly. Asked suspiciously. what did you just say? system. [Well, I said you are really a smart and clever little cutie. Su Tang thought it was right. She turned to look at Yao Zi. The woman''s complexion changed from rosy to pale, her eyes were hazy and her delicate body was crumbling. It was obviously shocked by what she just said. She bit her lower lip tightly, did not look at Su Tang, but fixed her eyes on Shi Yi''s body. As if seeking his answer. "Shi Yi, is she really your girlfriend?" Su Tang squeezed her small hand with a calm expression. In my mind, I was thinking quickly, I took advantage of this time to secretly stuff all the zombie crystal cores in his pocket to Shi Yi as a bribe. The boy was held by the girl''s white soft little hand, and her clean eyebrows and eyes were covered by the broken black hair. His thin lips were close, and his temperament was clean and alienated. A look completely unmoved. Only the slender eyelashes blinked a few times, and they fell gently, covering a moment of stunner among the clear black pupils. In Yao Zi''s eyes, Shi Yi''s appearance was unmoved. Maybe it''s Su Tang''s passion... Hope ignited in my heart instantly. However, he saw that the young man seemed to have recovered from his stunnedness, his ear tips were slightly red, and his white cheeks were also stained with beautiful crimson. But still with an indifferent expression, he leaned down without any hesitation in his movements, and kissed it under the eyes of everyone Su Tang''s eyes widened in surprise. Shi Yi didn''t give her a chance to retreat at all, buckling her waist, and then slowly straightened up after the tasting was over. Eyelashes are drooping, and the tone of voice is steady. "Um... my girlfriend." () Chapter 21： Picked up a little cute 21 Yao Zi''s expression struck by this sudden kiss was in a daze for a long time and couldn''t return to her senses. Also unable to recover is Su Tang, who was suddenly kissed. The little girl was stunned, her white fingertips touched the soft lips, her black and white pupils stared round. It''s kind of like a frightened little milk cat. The velvet claws stretched out in a daze. People can''t help but want to go smoothly. Shi Yi snorted softly, rubbing his ears that were still hot, and the expression on his face remained calm. "What''s wrong? Girlfriend?" The young man deliberately bit the pronunciation of the three words "girlfriend" seriously, and the low voice of the young man became ambiguous, and Su Tang couldn''t help blushing with his rare humorous tone. She jumped away abruptly, pulling a certain safe distance from him, and her round black pupil looked at him warily. She wanted to say something to warn her, but in front of Yao Zi, she couldn''t talk nonsense and hit her in the face... Su Tang thought for a long time, but didn''t think of anything to warn the smiling young man in front of him, so she gave him a fierce look. "In the future, you are not allowed to do this to me suddenly without saying hello!" Shaoyoung blinked his eyelashes and nodded. Su Tang couldn''t help looking at him suspiciously with such an obedient appearance. Is this person so talkative? Could it be her fault? But I thought about it. Mu Li doesn''t seem to be the kind of immortal who can slander people. She comforted herself with confidence. The others were just little girls with thin-skinned faces and could not accept such an intimate act in the public. I didn''t think there was anything wrong. The hostility in Yan Lie and Gu Shu''s eyes when they first looked at Shi Yi even faded a bit. After all, a few of them are in a situation where they are not able to pursue Yao Zi. I really don''t want to... an obviously interesting role Yao Zi has come to compete with them. It couldn''t be better to bring your own girlfriend. The two people who had looked at Su Tang''s power and gave her a better impression of Su Tang in their hearts. A friendly smile was shown to her. Only Cheng Jie was still awkward, his face looked as if he had overturned the color palette, bluish purple. How can I not believe that a little girl with no abilities is even better than him, a big man with power abilities... Although he could also cut off the tree. But threose is definitely not so easy. The face is not red or breathless. It''s a relaxed look that can run another five kilometers. After both parties briefly introduced themselves, they continued to rush towards the base. Along the way, Su Tang implemented his goal very well and could only find something very close. The surrounding zombies were concealed to besiege Yao Zi. After finishing this, Su Tang pulled the boy''s sleeves one by one. Yuanyuan looked at him unblinkingly like a young deer, raising her head in a gesture of praise. "Shi Yi, look at Yao Zi." The little girl looked serious. The whole body exudes the meaning of "The person I want to protect cannot be bullied by others". "I''m looking for a place for you." Shi Yi casually cast his gaze over there. The four Yao Zi were surrounded by several zombies. Several people had to protect Yao Zi while killing the zombies. The surrounding zombies still have a lot of meaning to pounce on. For a time, several people were embarrassed. Shi Yi kicked the zombies who followed Su Tang''s command and pretended to attack them and kicked aside. Looking at the zombies who staggered and ran away after completing the task, he gave a low laugh. "Tang Tang is really amazing." () Chapter 22： Picked up a cute 22 Su Tang, who was praised, put down Shi Yi''s sleeves contentedly. By the way, he controlled twice as many zombies as before and besieged Yao Zi. Yao Zi and others used all their power to escape from the small group of zombies. Cheng Jie couldn''t help but murmured. "Are these zombies crazy today? Why do they catch us and besiege?" Yan Lie stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, also very headache. "That is to say, this is obviously about to arrive at the base, and the surrounding zombies should have been cleaned up by the superpowers in the base. Why..." Why are they chasing them as if they are equipped with directional missiles... Gu Shu lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking. Only occasionally raised his head to look at the obedient little girl who was following the boy, and a bewilderment appeared in her pupils. Among the few people, the most embarrassed is Yao Zi. At the beginning, the men looked after her. I was impatient, I just wanted to clean up the surrounding zombies first. It''s inevitable that some don''t care about her. While avoiding the disgusting zombies, she avoided the ability to severely attack their ranged sex. Although not bitten by zombies. But also suffered several injuries. The clothes were tattered and stained with dust. Messy hair. The most important thing is that at the moment when several other people used their abilities, their mental power also skyrocketed. She felt for a moment that one of them seemed to have broken free of her control. Fortunately, the zombies dispersed quickly. She carefully tested Cheng Jie and the others again, and was relieved to make sure they were still under her control. This kind of fear turned into a terrible anger after seeing Su Tang who was dressed intact and not half embarrassed. Cheng Jie coaxed Yao Zi for a while before he coaxed her tantrum. This is because Yao Zi controlled her temper for the sake of sometimes Yizhe. Yao Zi bit her lower lip and looked at Su Tang. "So many zombies besieged just now...Are you not hurt at all?" Su Tang glanced at her, sure that the number of zombies that had just rushed on would block her sight. There was a soft "um". Two snow-white fangs were revealed, and the snow-white face was tilted, looking at her suspiciously. "Why are you injured? Don''t the zombies punch one at a time?" As she said, the little girl shook her fist, her little white face full of wonder. "Isn''t everyone like this?" Yao Zi, "..." It''s not. It''s really not like that. Who instilled this terrible thought in you? ... Yao Zi was choked by Su Tang to speak, and she didn''t have the thought of picking things up for a while. Su Tang and Shi Yi rarely clean up for a while. The night gradually engulfed the clear sky. Su Tang followed Shi Yi and suddenly felt a little hungry. When she and Shi Yi were the only ones before, she was always hungry and went directly to the zombies to get crystal cores. Yao Zi is here now. She can''t reveal the identity of her zombie, and she can''t look for the crystal nucleus to chew on. The crystal nucleus that she had put in her pocket was secretly finished by her on the road. Woo. A bit annoying. The girl wrinkled her nose, grievingly rubbed her shriveled belly with her white hands. When Shi Yi tilted his head, he saw Su Tang''s appearance like a little cat who was wronged, and his lower lip was silently bent. Slender fingers took out a crystal nucleus from the schoolbag and handed it to the little girl''s mouth. Seeing the little girl''s eyes suddenly brightened, he grabbed his slender fingers and the cold crystal nucleus. The little deciduous teeth stroked the boy''s index finger, as hard as a cat bites. Itchy. Shi Yi lowered his eyelashes quietly, and licked his lips silently and joyfully. () Chapter 23： Picked up a cute 23 Su Tang narrowed his beautiful eyes contentedly after Yao Zi hadn''t paid attention and gnawed several crystal nuclei that Shi Yi had handed over. She looked curiously at the schoolbag that Shi Yi was carrying, "Are all crystal nuclei in your bag?" The boy blinked lazily, his slender eyelashes drooping, and he let out a haphazard hum. Su Tang remembered the things he had used to restrain his breath before. She also asked Shi Yi what was in her bag and got a "ration" from the teenager. Su Tang suddenly felt as if she had discovered some amazing secret. It was almost triumphantly shaking the little tail behind him. "Then you asked me to restrain my breath at the time, was it also to get the zombie''s crystal core?" Shi Yi met the girl''s bright black pupils and paused for a moment. The beautiful black eyes were curved and beautiful, but he almost exploded Su Tang if he was careless. "Well, if you don''t prepare in advance, some little fool should be starved to death now." Su Tang, "???" Speak well, why did this person personally attack? She couldn''t help but gave him a puffed look. I was a little surprised to find that the boy''s white cheeks were a little red. It''s just that the sky is dimming now, and you can''t see it if you don''t look closely. Su Tang stared at him in surprise as if he had discovered a new world. "Huh, you blush!" Shi Yi, "..." A little bit of the embarrassment of being dismantled among the beautiful black pupils of the teenager climbed up, but the face was still sparse and cold. He unnaturally projected his gaze to the side, was silent for a moment, and denied it. "No." Su Tang looked at the deepening crimson, very sure. "It''s red!" As she said, she got close to Shi Yi, stood on tiptoe, and stretched out her white soft hand to reach the young white face. The girl suddenly came up with a soft body with a sweet fragrance, Shi Yi''s body suddenly stiffened, and all of her sanity was taken away by the girl''s sudden approach. He could only watch Su Tang stiffly on tiptoe and quickly He pinched his face, then pushed away. Su Tang bent her eyes triumphantly. "You feel how hot your face is, and you said you didn''t blush!" Su Tang said that she just wanted to verify if Shi Yi was blushing. The cliff is not to take the opportunity to retaliate against Shi Yi and pinch her face before something happened! Shi Yi stretched out his hand subconsciously and stroked the place where the girl had just pinched with his slender fingers. The temperature scorched the cold fingertips. The young man pursed his lips and suddenly felt a little hopeless. Obviously kissed before... Why is my heart beating so fast and my rhythm is completely lost when I am so close now? He lowered his eyes irritably and faced the girl''s bright black pupils. The irritability in my heart was smoothed again. Forget it. The heartbeat speeds up... It''s not an unacceptable event. Thinking of this, the boy narrowed his dark pupils slightly. Su Tang looked at the young man''s eyes as if she was about to take her apart and eat her, the alarm bell rang in her heart, and her round pupils stared vigilantly. "What are you doing?" Shi Yi didn''t give her any chance to escape, took the girl by the hand and dragged her into his arms. Shi Yi: Today is also a cub who will blush as soon as he is approached by his wife, but is still desperately trying to flirt! () Chapter 24： Picked up a little cute 24 When Shi Yi let go of Su Tang, not only his cheeks but even the tips of his ears were red. The boy pressed his thin lips, his expression remained unchanged on his delicate cheeks. Su Tang, who was stolen and kissed again, originally wanted to blow up her hair, but felt that the boy who blushed and refused to admit that she wanted to steal her kiss is too cute. It is difficult to contact the immortal fairy who is so cold and almost unpopular. When it comes to someone, she really can''t lose her temper... Su Tang is a little worried. In the end, he just bulged his cheeks, his round pupils glared at him. The voice is fierce. "Didn''t you tell me? You can''t kiss me casually!" The young boy frowned and blinked his long eyelashes. "I''m not casual." His eyes fell on her, and his voice was soft. "I''m serious." Su Tang, "..." She froze. It seems like... Nothing wrong. She frowned, thinking for a long time before she came up with something to refute. "No... it''s not just casual! You didn''t say hello to me before!" Catching the loopholes in the boy''s words, Su Tang immediately squinted his pupils triumphantly. "You promised me before, you wouldn''t do this to me without saying hello!" "..." The young man let out a soft "Uh", the dim light softened the young man''s original sharpness, and the broken black hair was a little messy on the white forehead, making the originally thin young man look soft for a moment. Shi Yi raised his slender crow-colored feather eyelashes, and a small smile appeared among the beautiful black pupils. Some casual openings. "Um... then I will kiss you next." Su Tang, "???" Eh? ... When Shi Yi went to clean up the tent, Su Tang crouched in circles under the big tree. [Guguagua. [Guguagua. The system cursed and just unblocked it from the sea of ??consciousness, and heard Su Tang''s voice. Reminiscing that I was suddenly placed under a ban, I can probably understand what happened. as predicted. Immediately afterwards, I heard the girl''s a little distressed voice. [Guagua, to help Mu Li cross the robbery, do you have to attack him to complete the task? The system wants to say how it is possible. It''s not the set set by Xianzun to abduct a little fool. But it cannot be said. Little fools usually look silly and fufu, but they are very wary of being eaten by others. It was probably cultivated in the hundred years of being hunted down. It sighed and began to faithfully fulfill its career as a matchmaker. [Do you hate Xianzun? Su Tang shook his head. How could she hate Mu Li. It''s just that... Every time Shi Yi kissed her, she always had the illusion that he would eat it in the next second. She obviously came down to repay her favor + hide her. How do you feel that you have pushed yourself into another big pit instead? Guagua felt Su Tang''s emotions and thought to himself. I didn''t expect this little fool to have such a keen time. It cleared its throat. [Don''t worry, Immortal Venerable is absolutely impossible to eat you. If he wants to eat you, will he spend so much effort in such a big circle? And this is the lower realm, you are not saccharine anymore, you are human. Cannibalism is illegal. So don''t worry so much. If you are really worried, just complete the task early, and then return to the fairy world, won''t it be enough to run before the fairy is awake? -Blame it! Xianzun placed the restrictions one after another in the palace, how could she let her run? But Su Tang, who didn''t know at all, was dizzy when he was talked a few words by Guagua. She herself trusted it very much. He whispered, and he was ready to continue to complete the task seriously. Just when Su Tang was about to get up, a black shadow suddenly fell in front of her, covering her whole "Su Tang." The visitor said. () Chapter 25： Picked up a little cute 25 Su Tang followed the voice and looked up. Yao Zi was standing in front of her, trying to give her a kind smile. "Su Tang, what are you doing here? Shi Yi is looking for you, come, I will pull you up" With that, Yao Zi stretched out her hand. The smile is full, but the malicious madness in his eyes is thick as ink. Su Tang tilted her face and looked at her. Know that she wants to use this to control her with abilities. Yao Zi looked at Su Tang squatting on the ground, her round pupils staring at her unblinkingly, and her heart became nervous. All the messy thoughts came to mind. Couldn''t she be... see something? Think about it, also when I met Shiyi during the day. She was really ready to contact Shiyi, and used her ability to control him, but she was blocked... The silence made the surrounding atmosphere a bit awkward. Just when Yao Zi''s eyes flickered with guilty conscience when she was looking at Su Tang, and she wanted to withdraw her hand, the girl who had been squatting on the ground suddenly put her white soft hand on her hand, through her The strength of the man stood up. Yao Zi seized the opportunity and immediately controlled her mental power to rush into Su Tang''s body through the contact between the two of them. There was no resistance along the way. After those mental energy entered the girl''s body, it was like a drop of water submerged into the ocean, without a half reaction. Yao Zi couldn''t help but looked up at the girl suspiciously. She called her hesitantly. "Su Tang?" "Well?" The girl answered in confusion, soft and dazed in the round black pupils. There is no hostility during the day. Yao Zi bit her lower lip, rolled her eyes, and instructed. "Give me what Shiyi gave you just now!" I have seen how Su Tang abused zombies unilaterally during the day. Yao Zi felt that if it were a girl in the daytime, she would probably kick her eight feet away without hesitation, and warned her with a serious face not to covet other people''s things. But now, the girl just tilted her face and looked at her blankly, as if thinking about her orders. Then he took it from his pocket and took out a small piece of half-eaten chocolate. With a look on her pale little face, she quickly put it in her mouth and took several bites to make sure that the chocolate was full of saliva, and then she put it on Yao Zi''s hand in a thunderous manner. Yao Zi, "..." She shook off the things in her hand almost instantly, but the sticky feeling of saliva in her palm still made her nauseous... The cognition of being muddled and drooling made Yao Zi twitch at the corner of her mouth, and she couldn''t restrain her urge to kill. No... Not yet... Can''t let Shi Yi and the others notice... Yao Zi took a deep breath and tried to control her emotions. She took a piece of paper out of her pocket and rubbed her palm vigorously, until her palm was red, then she crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it aside. Try to comfort yourself. It''s okay. At least it means that he has successfully controlled Su Tang. Previously, I didn''t feel the confrontation of mental power when controlling Cheng Jie and the others, probably because Cheng Jie and the others were all supernatural beings, and Su Tang was just a little bit stronger and had no supernatural power. You were so arrogant before, but now you have become your own dog? Yao Zi thought so and couldn''t help but curled her lips in a good mood. Throwing her slobber aside. Also ignored Su Tang''s smirk when she was not paying attention. () Chapter 26： Picked up a little cute 26 Su Tang curled his lips triumphantly. What Yao Zi saw just now should be the scene of Shi Yi feeding her crystal nuclei. The crystal nucleus that Shi Yi fed her had already been cleansed by her. If she stays still, Yao Zi will not be sure and will give other orders to test if she is under control. Su Tang suddenly remembered that there was still a piece of chocolate in her pocket that Shiyi had hidden while carrying it, gnawing gluttonously. She cannot eat human food. Otherwise, the body will have a period of weakness. During this time she has no ability to protect herself, and it will be very dangerous. Shi Yi also strictly prohibited her from stealing food. This is what she secretly hid in her pocket from a roadside convenience store when she was hitting a zombie. Occasionally, I just nibble to relieve my greed... Su Tang is not very happy to give her chocolate to Yao Zi, a bad woman. But think about it, she was trying to get Shi Yi back. She also reluctantly gave up her love. As for saliva... Su Tang said that as a zombie, she didn''t have any saliva. It''s just that the chocolate has been kept in her pocket, a little bit melted. And Yao Zi saw her nibbling all over again, and she subconsciously thought it was saliva... Guagua, who had been peeking in Su Tang''s mind, didn''t expect Su Tang to have such a show operation. shocked. Why did this kid break down all of a sudden? Who did you learn this from? Where is his little fool? ... Yao Zi confirmed that Su Tang had been controlled by her, and returned to Cheng Jie''s side with confidence. Prepare to find a time to get rid of Su Tang, just like Qu Wenhao''s way of getting rid of Shi Yi before. It wasn''t that she had never thought about controlling Su Tang to do some unreasonable things, completely breaking her relationship with Shi Yi. It''s just that sometimes Yi is a variable that is not controlled by her ability. She dared not move too much. I was afraid that Shi Yi took Su Tang and left. Su Tang was too far away from her, and her control would have no effect. It is safest to kill her early while she is around. And judging from the daytime situation, there are quite a lot of zombies in this piece, and the opportunity should not be difficult to find... Thinking of this, Yao Zi happily hooked her lips. Even with that, he didn''t disdain Cheng Jiexian''s hospitality as usual, but replied a few softly. Cheng Jie was flattered all night. Yan Lie couldn''t help but secretly despise this kid in his heart. Why did he suddenly get lucky today and got Yao Zi''s favor. Yao Zi, who was in high spirits, didn''t pay attention either. Gu Shu, who had been extremely loyal to her, suddenly became colder towards her. I also deliberately distanced herself from her. ... After Su Tang Xiaoxiao corrected Yao Zi, he returned to Shi Yi in a good mood. The pale pink lips were raised happily, Shi Yi looked at the little girl squinting her round pupils, looking in a good mood, and knew that Xiao Budian had just done something bad. Seeing the little girl jumping and humming past him, the boy couldn''t help but stretch out his hand. The slender and white fingers held the girl''s soft ponytail and dragged the little girl to her side. The voice was faint. "What did you do badly?" "Well." Su Tang licked Xiaohu''s teeth and looked at him with a dissatisfied face. "I didn''t do bad things, okay!" The little girl looked serious. "I''m looking for a place for you!" Looking for a place? Shi Yi raised his eyebrows, his face clearly marked disbelief. Su Tang noticed his emotions, and his face suddenly became rounder. The round pupils stared at him. "you do not believe?" () Chapter 27： Picked up a little cute 27 Shi Yi held the girl''s ponytail''s slender fingers and paused. Inexplicably, he felt that if he said the word "unbelief" now, he would be pounced on by the girl and utter a sigh... The boy was silent for a moment, his slender eyelashes blinked and shook his head. The voice is very sincere. "No, I believe it." Su Tang snorted softly. Anyway, when she found the place completely, he believed it. but Su Tang stretched out his hand, grabbed the boy''s sleeve, and solemnly ordered. "Yao Zi has mental powers. Be careful not to contact her. I''m afraid she will control you." Although Guagua said that Shi Yi won''t be controlled by her...but it''s better to guard a little. Shi Yi''s gaze fell on the girl''s soft white fingers gripping her sleeve, and then moved up the outline. Finally fell on the pair of pure black eyes like young deer. Shi Yi felt that his heart was about to be sweetened. How could he see such a sweet little girl come back with just one pick? The sweetness is just right. It happened to infiltrate his bitter life, and from then on, only sweetness remained. The little girl was still tugging at his sleeves, her expression tingling like protecting her cub. "Remember nothing?" Shi Yi followed Su Tang''s appearance and nodded sternly. Su Tang then satisfactorily released the boy. ... In the next few days, Yao Zi was not as tired of zombies as before. Instead, I look forward to the encirclement of zombies-- It''s too early to kill Su Tang! However, God seemed to be against her. Obviously, you can meet a small group of zombies in two steps before. In the three days after she took control of Su Tang, they had not even encountered a zombie! Once she clearly saw a zombie coming up not far away, and when she was about to rush up to make some movement and attract more zombies, the zombie seemed to have seen something terrifying. He turned quickly and ran away staggeringly. What a special thing! Yao Zi couldn''t help but explode in her heart. I''m afraid this zombie has become refined! Finally met a small group of zombies on the night of the fifth day. When she was about to control Su Tang rushing into the pile of zombies, the zombies seemed to be equipped with radar, and they leaned toward her. She didn''t have time to use her ability to kill Su Tang. He even had to be careful not to let his control over Cheng Jie''s trio fail. When the zombies were almost resolved, Yao Zi carefully searched her body under strict cover, only to find that there was a clear and transparent crystal nucleus inside a clean cloth she had just found in the supermarket. As soon as this object was taken out, the remaining zombies suddenly became agitated. Roaring about to pounce on Yao Zi. The red eyes stared straight at the crystal core in Yao Zi''s hand. Yao Zi screamed in fright, and threw the crystal nucleus in her hand. The zombies watched the crystal nucleus being thrown out, and immediately turned around and rushed towards the crystal nucleus. At a safe distance from Yao Zi, Gu Shu used a supernatural power to solve it. When sleeping at night, she was awakened several times by the zombies. It wasn''t until all the seven crystal nuclei in the tent were found to be burned by Gu Shu with the fire power, and he hid in the stern tent with a face of uncertainty. Su Tang was lying in the tent, listening to the cries of ghosts and wolves outside, unhappy. Shi Yi curled his lower lip helplessly. Raised his hand and pinched the girl''s cheek. "Laughing so happily, I am not afraid that they will hear it, and suspect you are instructing it?" () Chapter 28： Picked up a little cute 28 Su Tang waved his hand indifferently. One hand held the tent, quietly looking at Yao Zi who was in a group. "No, they are too busy dealing with zombies and Yao Zi now, they won''t hear our side!" Shi Yi looked at the girl''s triumphant expression, only to feel that somewhere in his heart was lightly poked again. He was about to say something when he saw a girl who was still holding the tent just now and peeking out of her head and rubbing back. With her white face upturned, her round black pupils were curved into a nice arc, and the smile on her lips was soft and a little proud. A very big hand patted the boy on the shoulder. "I said that with me, you won''t let others bully you! Those who bullied you before, I will help you get the place back!" Su Tang originally thought that after he finished speaking, Shi Yi would be shocked by his domineering aura, and the butterfly in his palm would continue to be hot. Unexpectedly, there was no movement at all. She raised her hand in wonder. Most of the tattoos on the palms have been dyed red. Still the original appearance. There is no half-minute change. She couldn''t help but looked up again at the boy in front of her. The boy''s picturesque eyebrows were like a haze covering layers, and they were far away for an instant. The dim light of the small chandelier in the tent softened the sharp outline of the boy, making him look softer than in the daytime. A pair of pupils were extremely black, the ink color condensed in the young boy''s eyes, and the deep and deep emotions surged. The little radar named "Vigilance" in Su Tang''s heart rang again. She retreated a little subconsciously, pulling the distance between herself and the boy. This look of Shi Yi gave her the illusion that she would be eaten at any time! And I always feel... Even more terrifying than those who chased her in the fairy world! but Su Tang''s thoughts of Guagua about her during the day resounded in his mind again. She tried to convince herself. If Xianzun wants to eat her, he doesn''t have to make such a big bend. Think about it this way. Su Tang was relieved again. Manually turned off the inner alarm bell. He leaned in front of Shi Yi with a smile and pinched his face in revenge. "What do you think? Are you moved by what I said! Don''t be so moved, I said that if you cover you, it will cover you forever--" After the pinch, Su Tang unexpectedly discovered that Shi Yi''s face was particularly easy to pinch! The skin is soft and delicate, and it feels great when pinched. No wonder Shi Yi pinches her face so much! She couldn''t help but secretly pinched her face again. It came to the conclusion that Shiyi''s skin seemed better. When Shi Yi didn''t think about it, he resisted, and pinched several times. Shi Yi had reduced all the emotions in his eyes as early as the moment the girl retreated. The slender eyelashes are quietly resting on the beautiful pupils, with delicate features and quiet appearance. It''s almost like a delicate doll. Quietly, let her pinch her face without resistance. Su Tang looked at this Shi Yi, suddenly more relieved. Just thoughts- Sure enough, it''s all an illusion! Although the teenager is usually a little bad, he likes to kiss her secretly, pull her ponytails and pinch her face... but it doesn''t seem like he would do cruel things like eating sugar, Yazi! Just when Su Tang conscience discovered that when he let go of his hand, Shi Yi suddenly leaned forward. The slender fingers held the girl''s white soft hand. Eyelashes drooped slightly, and the deep voice was pleasing to the ears like notes jumping on the strings of a cello. "Cover me...forever?" Su Tang made a firm fist: I was conquered Shi Yi by my own boss temperament! Shi Yi, who is so cute by Su Tang: Well... His wife is right in everything () Chapter 29： Picked up a little cute 29 The little girl pressed her pale lips tightly and nodded very solemnly. Shi Yi looked at Su Tang with a serious look and couldn''t help but let out a low laugh. Long arms swept the girl into her arms and lay down. The arms are wrapped around the girl''s waist, and the waist is slender, not full of a grip. As soon as Shi Yi lowered his head, he could meet the girl''s clear black and white eyes, which were as clean as white paper without any smearing, and he couldn''t help but paint his color with his own hands. The arm he was holding Su Tang couldn''t help tightening. Place your chin on the girl''s soft head. The voice is low. "Go to sleep. You will be at the base in two days." Su Tang has become accustomed to being held to sleep by him. So just finding a comfortable position in his arms, he was quiet. With Su Tang, the zombie king, there is no need for the two of them to worry about being attacked by zombies if they both fall asleep at night. Su Tang even arranged a few zombies to guard around the tent, to guard against the humans who attacked in the middle of the night. The girl whispered "Um". I''m sorry to think. Can''t tease Yao Zi anymore... Yao Zi has to be eliminated before entering the base. Otherwise, he waited into the base and came into contact with more advanced abilities. According to Yao Zi''s ability, it is not so easy to clean her... Su Tang frowned in dissatisfaction, and soon fell asleep. Shi Yi has been carefully surrounding the girl in his arms. When the girl''s breath became long and long, she retracted her gaze that had been falling on the outside of the girl and on the edge of the tent. The girl relied on his arms. Sleeping in a daze, he rubbed his chest with a harp. It''s like a little cat who is acting like a baby to his owner. The lovely hearts are melted. No one can hold it, okay! The young man pressed his thin lips, his slender eyelashes dropped quietly, covering the inadvertent warm color of those beautiful dark ink eyes, but the white eartips climbed up with a trace of crimson. He fixedly looked at the girl in his arms for a while, then carefully lowered his head. I cherished a kiss on the girl''s fluffy hair. Beautiful eyes closed tightly. Looks pious. Looking up again, he returned to his usual icy and indifferent expression. He quietly surrounded the girl in his arms, only feeling that the world was silent at this moment. The vacant place in my heart seems to be filled with something. The teenager pursed his lips. Snorted slightly. Little badass. For stealing his heart, he is responsible. do you know? ... Seeing that there are still a few days to rush to the base, there are more abilities around them rushing towards the base. Su Tang didn''t play Yao Zi like before. Instead, he found an appropriate time to carry all the crystal nuclei that Shi Yi had searched on his body, and then restrained his breath. Under the lure of the crystal nucleus, before long, a small group of zombies gathered around. He roared and rushed towards them. At the beginning, Cheng Jie and the others dealt with it easily. However, as the number of zombies increased, Cheng Jie and the others had to separate their minds to protect Yao Zi. It becomes more and more powerless. Su Tang saw that the surrounding zombies were about to be besieged, and controlled a small number of zombies to stay in place to pin Cheng Jie and the others, while he ran towards another remote place with the crystal core. Yao Zi had planned to continue this wave of zombies to solve Su Tang. Seeing that Su Tang was about to leave her control, she couldn''t help feeling anxious. () Chapter 30： Picked up a little cute 30 She bit her lower lip and immediately turned to face Cheng Jie. "Ajie, we went to catch up with Su Tang. She ran away in the other direction by herself. I''m afraid she might be in danger." Cheng Jie pouted his lips. "Wherever she likes to run, leave her alone!" "Ajie, Su Tang is a girl no matter what, she doesn''t have any abilities yet, she can''t deal with so many zombies. If there is any danger, it will be no good." Yao Zi''s gentle eyes showed a trace of worry. Cheng Jie looked at Yao Zi''s appearance and couldn''t help but snorted. "Xiao Zi, you are so kind-hearted that you are always deceived. I don''t know for sure, what trap is that woman set..." Yao Zi had a ghost in her heart. Hearing Cheng Jie''s unobstructed statement at this moment, he gave him a stern look. "Cheng Jie!" "..." Seeing that Yao Zi was really angry, Cheng Jie reluctantly closed her mouth. The dagger in his hand ran across the neck of a zombie, kicking the nearest zombie away in disgust, reluctantly. "All right, then I will tell you..." "I''ll go with Xiaozi." A Shen Yi male voice interrupted Cheng Jie abruptly. Yao Zi raised her eyes suspiciously, and saw that Gu Shu, who had been far away from her, had already solved his zombies and approached her. A pair of pupils were dark, staring at her unblinkingly. When Cheng Jie saw that someone was willing to take this hot potato on his behalf, he nodded hurriedly. "Just right. Then you go with Xiao Zi!" Yao Zi missed a beat from Gu Shu''s eyes. It always felt as if something was beyond her control. but Seeing that Su Tang was about to leave her control, Yao Zi didn''t care about so much. She nodded to Gu Shu. "Then let''s go over together." Gu Shu gave a hum, and followed Yao Zi in the direction where Su Tang had left. Cheng Jie and Yan Lie, who were still staying in place to deal with the zombies, didn''t notice. The teenager who had been separated from them for a while, not long after seeing Su Tang left, also quietly followed. ... Yao Zi looked at Gu Shu who had been silently following her, feeling a little flustered in her heart. Cold sweat broke out from his palms. An inexplicable sense of fear clings to her back, cold sweat swelling outwards. Yao Zi couldn''t tell where this feeling came from. She couldn''t help but glanced suspiciously at Gu Shu beside her. The man still looks the same, cold and indifferent, with no expression on his face. But while solving the zombies, the other hand carefully encircled her in his arms, completely protective. Don''t let her get hurt. The suspicion in Yao Zi''s heart was dispelled by Gu Shu''s performance. Gu Shu is different from Su Tang. The three Gu Shu had been controlled by her for so long, and the brains had been completely saturated with her mental power. Unless she dies. Otherwise, no matter where you go, you will only be controlled by her forever. But Su Tang only spent a few days with her, and only one skin-to-skin contact. She can only verbally give orders to Su Tang. It will take some time to completely control threose sugar... However, listening to her verbal order was enough for her to solve Su Tang. Yao Zi was forcibly fed a lot of dog food by Su Tang in the past two days. Every time I see Su Tang and Shi Yis closeness, Yao Zi feels more jealous. The jealousy has grown like a snowball, filling her heart with no gap left. She can''t wait to completely control Su Tang. She wants to get rid of Sutang as soon as possible! () Chapter 31： Picked up a little cute 31 Yao Zi asked Cheng Jie to go with her, mainly because she was afraid that after Su Tang was attacked by the zombie, she would not have the ability to protect herself and would become a zombie''s belly lunch. And Cheng Jie was the only one of the three who clearly expressed disgust towards Su Tang. Now it doesnt make any difference to switch to Gu Shu, anyway, they have been completely controlled by her mental power... In Yao Zi''s fantasy, the scene where Su Tang was besieged by zombies did not appear. When she and Gu Shu were chasing, the little white girl was kicking a zombie who was approaching. The zombie didn''t even touch the corners of her clothes! Su Tang''s feet were also full of zombies. The remaining zombies seemed to be afraid of her ability, and snarled not daring to approach. Hearing someone''s movement, the little girl raised her white face, her round pupils looked at the person in doubt. Asked wonderingly. "Why are you here?" Yao Zi took a step back subconsciously after seeing Su Tang''s force once again. Come on. "I see you left suddenly, afraid that you can''t handle so many zombies alone, so I followed..." Su Tang said "Oh". It seems to have believed her. No further questions. Gu Shu looked at the remaining zombies around, his eyes flashed, and suddenly said. "My ability belongs to the Thunder and lightning system, and it will be more effective against a wide range of zombies. Su Tang, you first retreat to a safe place, and let me solve the remaining zombies." Su Tang came here to help Shi Yi find a place! How could you be obedient and let Yao Zi easily go? After she nodded, she secretly controlled some zombies to draw Gu Shu away, while she stood in front of Yao Zi and helped her kick off the zombies that came up. Seeing that the zombies in front of him were about to be solved, Gu Shu hadn''t returned yet. Yao Zi pinched the timing and leaned forward from behind when the last zombie roared up. Hold the girl''s slender wrist with one hand. Mental power flooded Su Tang''s body madly through the contact of the skin. The voice is full of malice. "Stop, don''t resist, block the zombies for me." The round pupil of the girl who was held by her wrist was startled, and the pupil struck a daze. She really stopped moving as she said. Yao Zi looked at the obedient Su Tang, thinking about her next fate, she almost laughed. however. To her surprise-- Not only Su Tang stopped. The zombie that attacked her also seemed to be frozen, and stopped the action of jumping forward! what happened? ? ! Yao Zi looked at this scene in disbelief. The zombie paused for a while while maintaining the previous movement, probably feeling a little tired. With a low growl, he rubbed his wrist aggrievedly. As if not seeing the two people in front of him, he lowered his head, turned and swayed away. Yao Zi is going crazy! She planned for so many days, and finally waited for this perfect time! But why? why? ! Why didn''t this zombie bite Su Tang, but turned around and left as if he hadn''t seen it! Yao Zi had been dazzled by anger, let go of Su Tang, and pushed her out suddenly. "Su Tang! Attack it! Let it bite you!" The originally obedient girl suddenly turned sideways and flashed to the side The previously obedient zombies were also like beasts that locked their prey, and suddenly rushed towards Yao Zi! The sharp pain from her shoulder made Yao Zi''s eyes black. Accompanied by the girl''s suspicious and sweet voice. "Let it bite? Is it like this?" () Chapter 32： Picked up a little cute 32 "Ahhhhh-" The woman bitten by the zombie suddenly broke out with a heart-piercing scream. Yao Zi couldn''t understand why. Why did this zombie treat Su Tang as air, but rushed over to bit her... The zombie bit her shoulder abruptly, and then stopped moving. He seemed obediently waiting for the command to take the next move. Su Tang rubbed her ears with her little hands and complained. "very noisy." The zombie tilted its head, as if discerning the meaning of Su Tang''s words. Then he covered Yao Zi''s mouth with one hand, not letting her make any noise. Yao Zi''s rampant doomsday relies on her mental powers. Control others as her humanoid thugs. She has no ability to protect herself. And her mental power is of no use to zombies who have died without self-awareness, and rely on instinctive actions. At this moment, a zombie is enough to subdue her. With the movements of the zombies. The stench that belonged to the zombies came over. Yao Zi couldn''t help but retched. Thinking that he would soon become such a smelly and disgusting thing, tears poured out from his eyes. She struggled to turn her head to one side, not wanting to look at the terrifying face in front of her. In the dim eyes of tears, she saw a Su Tang who was standing aside, so he could watch the show in his spare time, jumped in front of her. Looking at her with a smile. Tilt your head. Whispered. "Are you particularly curious, why doesn''t it attack me?" The little girl raised her hand and pointed to the zombie that imprisoned Yao Zi. Yao Zi stared at her desperately and resentfully. She was really curious in her heart. But her mouth was covered by the zombie, and she couldn''t speak, but she shook her hair to produce a few unexplained "oooo" syllables. Su Tang also didn''t care if he could hear Yao Zi''s answer. Instead, he stood on tiptoe and leaned closer to Yao Zi. Bend his lips, two sharp little tiger teeth came out. "Because I am the same kind of them." "Have you ever seen zombies attacking zombies?" "Woo...oooooo..." Yao Zi widened her eyes and looked at Su Tang who suddenly approached her. The girl''s skin is white and tender, and her eyelashes are curly and long, like a doll with exquisite workmanship. But what frightened her most was the pupils under the elongated eyelashes. The black that was originally ink turned into a bright red like blood at this moment, like a translucent ruby, without a trace of impurities. It is clearly the same color as the zombie''s eyes! Even redder and purer than theirs! how is this possible? In Yao Zi''s cognition. The zombies should be like the one that imprisoned her. The little girl in front of me is clearly indistinguishable from humans... Yao Zi wanted to say something to hold Su Tang. Just wait until any one of the three of Gu Shu comes over... Yao Zi stared at Su Tang, her eyes filled with hatred. She was infected by the zombie virus and basically gave up hope. But she couldn''t swallow this breath! Even if she is dead, she has to pull Su Tang on her back! Su Tang did not give her a chance. Seeing that the zombies that had originally entangled Gu Shu over there were about to be solved by him, she waved her little white hand. "This woman will send you as food." The zombie''s eyes lit up and he changed Yazi, who was usually swaying and slow. The action is very fast. Yao Zi is about to collapse. After the zombie let go of her mouth, she couldn''t help screaming loudly. "Su Tang! I have no grievances against you! Why are you so against me!" () Chapter 33： Picked up a cute 33 "Is it because of Shi Yi? I admit, I do miss Shi Yi a bit, but I haven''t done anything to him, right?" Knowing that Su Tang is a zombie, Yao Zi can understand why her abilities have no effect on Su Tang. She is not reconciled. Although he really wants to kill Su Tang. But he didn''t pay any actual actions. Why? Want to incur such cruel treatment? Su Tang looked at her like a fool. "Do you think I don''t know that you want to control me with abilities, or don''t you know that you have repaid Shiyi?" Yao Zi''s body suddenly stiffened. Su Tang looked at Yao Zi, who was miserable and still trying to argue, raised her eyebrows and walked over, and stomped a foot on her face. "This is the price you pay when you bully Shiyi!" After stepping on Su Tang, he still felt puzzled. Stepped on another foot. Looking at her condescendingly, two pointed little tiger teeth appeared threateningly outside, looking very fierce. It''s like an eagle guarding its cubs. "I originally wanted you to be buried in a group of zombies the same as when Shi Yi was framed. But there are not so many zombies nearby, so it''s cheaper for you." Yao Zi almost spit out old blood. Let her become such a monster who is not human or ghost, or is it cheaper for her? "You are a zombie, does Shi Yi know?" Su Tang did not speak. He looked over her and fell behind. Yao Zi thought she was holding Su Tang''s lifeblood. Complacent, "You dare not tell him, are you? After all, he is a human, and he almost died in a group of zombies. He must be disgusted with disgusting creatures like you to the extreme..." Yao Zi saw Su Tang and did not speak. It became more and more certain that Su Tang was concealing his identity against Shi Yi. Otherwise, how could Shi Yi let her be his girlfriend? Thinking of this, Yao Zi couldn''t help but laugh. "Haha... What if you kill me? In the end, it''s not that you can''t get Shi Yi..." Su Tang retracted her gaze, looking at her not as if she was looking at a fool. It''s like looking at a big fool. "Do you think Shi Yi fell into the group of zombies, why can he survive?" Yao Zi froze suddenly. An unbelievable thought quickly flashed through his mind. Su Tang felt that he should seize the opportunity to show Shi Yi his gangster aura. Make sure that Shi Yi is convinced by his bossy temperament. After such a successful strategy, Shi Yi would not even think about eating her. Stepped on again. The soft voice, but the tone is particularly arrogant. But it''s not disgusting at all. "Shi Yi, I covered it, understand?" "Bullying him is a price!" After Su Tang lost his thoughts of wrangling with Yao Zi, after showing off his big brother''s aura, he jumped to Shi Yi''s side. The little white hand held the corner of the boy''s clothes and raised his face habitually. "Ashi, I avenged you!" She tilted her face. A bit distressed. "The remaining few people seem to have been used as cannon fodder by Yao Zi for pushing into the zombie group..." It should be... Zombie? Su Tang felt it was a bit difficult to find them from the group of zombies and find a place for Shi Yi. but Let them end up with the fate that they originally intended to deal with Shi Yi, is it a punishment for them. The girl frowned. The blood in the pupils has not faded, and they are extremely beautiful and pure. Shi Yi''s appearance is completely reflected inside. The young man looked at her fixedly, his eyelashes resting quietly on his eyes, his unwavering appearance, but the crimson ear tips betrayed his mood. () Chapter 34： Picked up a little cute 34 "enough." Shi Yi sighed slightly. He always felt that he would only stay longer with this little one. His heart will completely turn into a pool of sugar water. How could this little guy be so sweet? So soft, so... Just right to make him like it. He embraced the little girl in his arms, tenderly without a trace of other emotions. The white chin rested on the girl''s head. "That''s enough." He murmured. The facial features of the teenager are beautiful, but they don''t make people feel overly bright. It seemed to be covered by a thin haze, separating him from the world, with a slight sense of alienation. The pupils are extremely dark, and the emotions are also dull. Just staring at you faintly, there is a feeling of instantly falling into the ice and snow. At this moment, the mist seemed to disperse. Expose the delicate and soft core inside. The inner core had been inadvertently long ago, densely covered with marks belonging to Su Tang. With the white knuckles inserted into the girl''s soft hair, Su Tang thought that she would have to go through the previous few kisses that were like being taken apart. The round pupils immediately stared more round because of alertness. Shi Yi seemed to know what she was thinking, curled his lips and smiled. Looked at her carefully for a while. The hand holding her waist let her go. It seemed as if the wolf pup was marking the food he was staring at. Slender fingers slipped from the silky hair, to the girl''s side, and finally took her small white hand. "Let''s go." Su Tang glanced at him suspiciously. After confirming that he had no other attempts, he was relieved. But his cheeks bulged habitually. Why is she... still a little unhappy in her heart? It must be an illusion! ... Shi Yi took Su Tang back to the place where they were previously surrounded by zombies. After solving Yao Zi, Su Tang controlled the zombies to leave the neighborhood. Cheng Jie whirled around in sullen anger, and from time to time he punched the messy and messy wall, and he couldn''t see what color it used to be. The wall and dust fell rustlingly with Cheng Jie''s actions. The moment Yao Zi died, Yao Zi''s control over them was lifted. Those previous memories flooded into my mind like a tide. "Fuck! How come I was controlled by this stupid woman!" Cheng Jie cursed lowly and made a gesture of vomiting. Yan Lie stood still, silent, not knowing what he was thinking. His face was as ugly as Cheng Jie. After seeing Su Tang and Shi Yi coming back, Cheng Jie''s face turned green and red. His lips were open. Want to speak. But don''t know what to say. Su Tang did not notice these two at all. more specifically. It is not taken to heart. She pulled Shi Yi''s clothes corner next to her, raised her face and asked softly. "Are we going to the base next?" I went to the base earlier to find Yao Zi for revenge. And now Yao Zi has been resolved... Shi Yi turned his face to look at her, his slender eyelashes curled up and his beautiful black eyes looked at her unblinkingly. "Do you want to go?" Su Tang thought for a while. "Go!" She was bored outside anyway. Why don''t you go to the base for a round... Shi Yi said. "Then go." "Ashi is so good, I like Ashi the most!" Su Tang smiled and hugged his arm, and gave him a mouthful. Shi Yi had a meal. Slender fingers stroked the place where the girl kissed, and the white ear tips were reddish. At the same time, his gaze swept over the frustrated duo who stood not far away and didn''t know what they were thinking about. Their gazes implied pride and show off. Yan Lie, "..." Cheng Jie, "???" () Chapter 35： Picked up a little cute 35 What the fuck... There was no expression on the boys face, but Cheng Jie always felt that he looked at his eyes with contempt... Cheng Jie endured the desire to slap the man, and glanced at the girl he was holding again, his tone a little unnatural. "You already knew it?" Shi Yi gave him a cool look. "Knowing what? Knowing that the limbs are underdeveloped and the mind is not sound?" Cheng Jie, "..." Where the **** did he offend this man? Why is it so poisonous to his mouth? Yan Lie''s mouth twitched. He is not like Cheng Jie, who has no brains. One can see Shiyi''s expression and tone. When this guy was properly revengeful, what were the words Cheng Jie said to his little girlfriend when they first met? He stepped back silently. Make sure that you will not be affected. And Cheng Jie''s idiot still didn''t understand, so all the questions and irritation in his heart poured out. As a result, not only was there no answer. Instead, Shi Yi Liangliang''s satire was enough. When Gu Shu came back, Cheng Jie was so weak that he squatted on a step. He was so aggrieved that he didn''t dare to speak. He lowered his head and planted mushrooms silently. The surprise on Gu Shu''s face was not Yan Lie and Cheng Jeduo. The man was still bloody, and he nodded sharply. "She is dead." Gu Shu did not specify who this "she" was. But everyone knows that "she" refers to Yao Zi. Yan Lie''s eyes were in a daze. Gu Shu turned to Su Tang again, "Thank you." He knew that she should have deliberately distracted him. It was also Yao Zi who had been dealt with by Su Tang, and only then did Yao Zi release her control over them... The little girl didn''t pay much attention to his thanks. After a few random noises, he stretched out his little hand and yawned, lazily hanging up the arm that was holding Shi Yi. The slender and curled eyelashes rested quietly on the eyes, like a sleepy milk cat, soft and obedient. Cheng Jie squatted on the steps, hearing Gu Shu''s words, couldn''t help but speak angrily. "It''s really cheap to let her die like this!" Shi Yi indifferently raised his eyes and mocked. "If she hasn''t died yet, you still have to be like a second stunner, hugging her distressedly, calling her "little posture" in a disgusting tone, and then fighting hard with us." Cheng Jie, "..." Damn this man''s mouth is too poisonous! Doesn''t it match his indifferent appearance? But Cheng Jie knew in his heart that everything Shi Yi said was correct. How can he and Su Tang be his lifesaver... Cheng Jie swallowed the breath with a twisted expression. Secretly made a small calculation in his heart. He must find time to retaliate this man back! In the following time, Su Tang briefly explained Yao Zi''s affairs to Gu Shu and the others. Gu Shu was not so surprised because his ability level was the highest among the three. The mental power is also the strongest. On the night Yao Zi was besieged by zombies, his control was loosened. He noticed something wrong as a result. Just not sure. Although Cheng Jie was very angry. But everyone is dead. He can only give up. "Then what''s next? What are your plans?" Yan Lie and the others originally went to the base because of Yao Zi''s order. Now that Yao Zi''s control over them is lifted, there is naturally no need to go. Cheng Jie spoke first. "I won''t go to the base, I have to find Tianzi and them." The "Tian Zi" in Cheng Jie''s mouth is his former teammate. () Chapter 36： Picked up a cute 36 He was also his best friend before the end of the world. After being controlled by Yao Zi, he left the original team. Although I don''t know where they are now or if they are still alive. But he still wants to find them... Yan Lie looked at Cheng Jie and hesitated. "I''ll follow you." He is different from Cheng Jie. Before meeting Yao Zi, he was alone. He didn''t want to go to a well-defined and well-managed base. Might as well follow Cheng Jie. And the chances of two people surviving in the last days are still a little bit bigger. "to make!" Cheng Jie nodded readily. "What about you?" Shi Yi tilted his head, his gaze fell on a little girl who was holding his arm, softened a bit. "Tangtang wants to go to the base for a stroll." The indulgence in the words cannot be concealed. ChengKan Shiyi is not pleasing to the eyeJie, "..." He doesn''t want to eat dog food at all. After Yao Zi this incident. He now feels extremely hot eyes as long as he sees a dog and a man showing affection in front of him! He turned his head secretly and made a retching gesture. I didn''t notice that Shi Yi looked at him with darker and darker eyes, still with a meaningful light. Gu Shu was silent for a moment, then spoke lightly. "I also go to the base." "Sure. Then we''ll split up here!" Cheng Jie walked over and patted Gu Shu on the shoulder. Eyeballs rolled around, taking advantage of the distance between him and Shi Yi, suddenly stretched out his hand and suddenly pulled the boy''s hand out of his wide pocket Then he grabbed a small bag that he had been holding in his palm! Smiled at him triumphantly. "I have been secretly observing you these days. This package should be something very important to you! When you pack the tent every day, you will take it out and check it carefully, and then put it in safety. The place...hahaha, blame you for being so careless today. Put it in such a good place to be robbed! Hahahahaha..." The boy was startled, his slender eyelashes blinked, as if he hadn''t reacted, he stood blankly on the spot. After Cheng Jie opened a safe distance from him, he realized that he wanted to chase. However, after Cheng Jie had left a sentence triumphantly, he dragged Yan Lie, who had also failed to react, and disappeared in front of the three of them. "This is the interest you ridiculed me for so many sentences today!" Su Tang, who was still a little sleepy, was awakened by Cheng Jie''s sudden action. The little hand grabbed Shi Yi''s sleeves, his black and white pupils stared round. Astonished, he watched Cheng Jie rush all the way with the bag full of her usual rations... She blankly pulled Shiyi''s sleeve. "Why would he **** the crystal core of the zombie..." That''s her meal! Shi Yi retracted the slender left leg he had originally wanted to step out, and the anxiety on his face was replaced by a flat face. He calmly pinched the girl''s soft cheek. The beautiful black eyes showed a mocking smile, but the tone of speaking to Su Tang was very gentle. "It may be that he didn''t feel that he was just having fun fighting zombies, so he wanted to attract some zombies to come and fight again." Su Tang frowned, "I''ve already said that I''m not allowed to pinch me!" After whispering complaints. The little girl thought for a while with her soft and cute face. Given the brainless image of Cheng Jie that Shi Yi had instilled in her, she believed Shi Yi''s words without much struggle. With a soft "Oh", he continued to hang back on Shi Yi. Gu Shu, "..." He mourned for Cheng Jie. () Chapter 37： Picked up a little cute 37 On the other hand, Cheng Jie took the bag and ran all the way to a place he thought was safe before stopping. Yan Lie followed behind him, panting. He couldn''t help but speak. "Cheng Jie, this is not so good. If it is really important..." "Do not worry!" Cheng Jie waved his hand. With the other hand, he threw the palm-sized bag up and caught it, and smiled triumphantly. "I''ll send him to the base after two days. If it''s really expensive, he''ll catch up in a while!" Cheng Jie felt like a genius! How can I think of it so that it is not harmful to morals, and it can add a little block to Shi Yi! Yan Lie always feels something is wrong. But it can''t be said. I had to squat on the steps with Cheng Jie and wait. Not long after Cheng Jie waited, he heard footsteps not far away. He raised his eyebrows at Yan Lie. "Did you see it? This is for you." He must say everything nice to Shi Yi, and praise him a hundred or eighty times that he is handsome before returning this thing to him Thinking of this, Cheng Jie couldn''t help but "hehehe" wretchedly. Yan Lie, "..." Is this a fool? The footsteps are getting closer. Messy and noisy Yan Lie stretched out his hand and squeezed Cheng Jie''s arm. "You listen to the steps, not alone." Cheng Jie waved indifferently. "It should be Gu Shu and Su Tang who followed." Yan Lie pursed his lips. "I don''t sound like it..." "Hi, you are just Mo Ji!" Cheng Jie got up and jumped down from the steps, raised his face at the incoming person, and said arrogantly. "Shi Yi, I want to get back to you..." and many more. What about Shiyi? The arrogant smile froze on Cheng Jie''s face. What is the black and oppressive army of zombies in front of me? ! These zombies seem to be conscious. The two people swayed around. "What the **** are these zombies?" The number of zombies... they can be crushed to death by stacking them one by one! Yan Lie''s pupils suddenly shrank. "Cheng Jie! Look at what''s in the bag!" Cheng Jie opened it up. After seeing the contents of the bag, the corners of his mouth twitched. He couldn''t be more familiar with the contents inside. It was the zombie''s crystal nucleus that had been tossed them two days ago and found on Yao Zi. This thing is extremely attractive to zombies. Shi Yi''s ruthless outfit is a bag. In order to prevent Cheng Jie from noticing what was in the bag. Shi Yi also moved the bag very intimately to ensure that Cheng Jie would not open it, and would never feel what was inside. There is also a thoughtful note attached inside. "Are you happy to collect this interest? ^_^" Cheng Jie''s forehead blue veins violently, could not help but utter a word low. "by!" ... Shi Yi originally wanted to take the little girl to the base directly. But after Su Tang came back, he was particularly sleepy. Holding his arm, like a milk cat, his little furry head little by little. Shi Yi, "..." He restrained his urge to rub it with his hands, and circled the little girl into his arms to prevent her from being seen by others. After covering the people tightly, he looked up at Gu Shu. His lips curled up, and his smile did not contain a hint of malice. "We will rest here for one night today, and then go to the base tomorrow. You have no opinion, do you?" Gu Shu, "..." What advice can Gu Shu have? He is just a teammate who has no feelings, status and voice. Can only nod silently in agreement. Then swallowed this royal dog food hard... () Chapter 38： Picked up a little cute 38 The next day, three people rushed to the base. On the dilapidated and depressed street, I suddenly saw such a towering city wall all around, like the base of an impenetrable city, it still seemed very safe. At the gate of the base lined up a long dragon waiting to enter the city. The door is guarded by superpowers and patrolling guards. In addition to the level of basic information, there is also a special check for zombie virus infection... Su Tang bit her finger, a little depressed. She was more than infected with the zombie virus. She is a pathogen now. How to pass the base inspection? Shi Yi sensed the emotions of the girl next to her, as if she knew what she was thinking. Turning his head, there is a soothing touch in the beautiful ink pupil. "It''s okay, let''s go to another line." "Another one?" Su Tang did notice that there was a very small team beside Longlong. It''s not that there are no newcomers to line up in the small line. But without saying a few words, he came back dingy. To the end of the long queue. Shi Yi let out a "um". Explained. "There is a place where the ability players line up. You need to check the ability. Just say that you are a power ability." Su Tang nodded obediently. All three are supernaturalists. After Shi Yi and Gu Shu both showed off their abilities and determined their level, they filled in personal information on the record sheet under the arrangement of the staff. The person in charge of the registration saw that the last person was a fair little girl, and his tone became softer. "What is your type of ability?" The little girl in front of her puffed up her face and smiled softly at her. "I am the power of the power system." The person in charge, "Well, power...eh???" She looked up in shock. Carefully looked at the little girl in front of her again. The girl wears a high ponytail, and her skin is as white and smooth as a lychee that has just been peeled off, white to almost transparent under the sunlight. The eyes were round, and there was a pulsating light in the bottom of the eyes, and the purity of the eyes suddenly softened. The sweater is apricot, and there are two cute bear ears on the hat. Such a cute little girl...Why does she have such a brutal power in the power system? Su Tang looked at the dumb person in charge, bit her lower lip and blinked her eyes. He tilted his face again and took a look at Gu Shu and Shi Yi, who had shown their abilities and were filling out the form. Thoughtfully. "Should I also show off my own abilities?" "..." The light system ability can make a ball of light and put it in the hand, and the lightning system ability can create a lightning arc to jump in the palm of the hand. Anyway, it''s just to make sure that the incoming person really has abilities. There will be a special way to measure the specific level... How do you show the power of your power system? The person in charge is a joke. Just wanted to stop. I saw the little girl in front of me tilting her face, and smashing the table in front of her with a palm. After the filming, she looked at her with a very ignorant expression. Doubtful inquiry. "is this OK?" principal,"" It really deserves to have the power system ability. Extremely awesome. The person in charge pulled out a graded notebook and a file bag from the debris with a slumped face. Pull out a piece of paper and hand it to Su Tang. "Okay, just fill out this form." Su Tang looked at the expression on the person in charge and paused. [Guagua, did I do something wrong? Guagua, who was awakened by Su Tangs slap, [...] () Chapter 39： Picked up a little cute 39 Guagua slept drowsily, but the divine consciousness that he constantly radiated in order to prevent Su Tang from encountering danger gave it a little impression of what had just happened. But it''s only a bit. The whole melon is confused. The brain automatically analyzes. To enter the base, you need to display abilities Shiyi displays abilities Su Tang also displays abilities Su Tang smashes the table... There is nothing wrong with it! [I think jio is fine...] Guagua responded vaguely, turned over in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness, and found a more comfortable posture. [Just be quiet the next time you shoot, it wakes me up...] [Sorry for me. Su Tang immediately apologized to Guagua. She held the registration form and glanced at the person in charge. The person in charge is still facial. After seeing Su Tang''s gaze carefully, he couldn''t help moving his fingers. Nima... who is still angry with this! The person in charge gave a light cough and glanced around. Before no one noticed, he quickly reached out and rubbed Su Tang''s cheek. "Hurry up and register, I''ll clean it up." Su Tang heard that the person in charge didn''t mean to be angry, and immediately curled up her eyes with a smile. The voice is soft. "Thank you." The person in charge rubbed his fingers again. Look serious. "Hurry up." Otherwise she can''t control the claws she wants to touch her head! The person in charge sighed delicately. Thinking while moving the table. You can still see this cute thing in the last days... It''s worth moving thirty tables! ... After Su Tang filled out the form, Shi Yi and the others had already measured the level of the ability. When it was Sutang''s turn, the person in charge of the measurement was probably listening to the person in charge of the registration talk about what had just happened. Looking at the bright pupils of the little girl, the corners of her mouth twitched. The action stopped her very quickly. "You don''t need to be tested." "Why don''t I need to test?" Su Tang asked in confusion. The person in charge looked upright and quickly found an excuse that sounded very reasonable and not perfunctory. "Are you a couple with the previous Mr. Shi Yi? He applied for a double room with you. This ability level test is mainly for allocating accommodation. Since you two live together, there is no need for a test." He praised his wit. Su Tang gave a "Oh" without any doubt. When she was on the road before, Shi Yi also got used to sleeping together. At the moment, there is nothing wrong. Directly defaulted to the person in charge. When Shi Yi stood beside Su Tang, his lips curled slightly when he saw it. The dark pupils showed a pleasant expression. The room allocated by Gu Shu and the room allocated by Shi Yi are next to each other. Its just that Shiyi didnt wait for Gu Shu at all. He took the key assigned to her from the person in charge, and stretched out a hand in his pocket. Pulling Su Tang as if holding her own baby, the voice is faint. "Let''s go." Su Tang was obediently pulled away by him. Gu Shu couldn''t see it. He silently followed the two people, swallowing the dog food with a numb face. When they arrive where they live, the people responsible for guiding leave. Shi Yi politely turned his head and said thank you to the guide. His eyes turned slightly, and he saw Gu Shu who had been following them. "Why are you still here?" The young man turned his head, his eyes fell flat on him, his eyes were faint, and his tone was flat. Gu Shu clearly heard the disgust from it! () Chapter 40： Picked up a cute 40 The corner of Gu Shu''s mouth twitched. "Why don''t you count 13 in my heart here?" Shi Yi glanced at him lightly, his expression unchanged. Obviously, there is no point in 13. Gu Shu shook the card in his hand in front of Shi Yi. "The room I allocated is right across from you." "..." The expression in the boy''s pupils immediately turned into a recognizable disgust. He was silent for a moment. Reluctantly spit out two words. "Fine." Gu Shu, "..." What the **** is it! Are you so reluctant to live next to him! Why is there an expression like "I don''t want to live next to a fool" on the whole face! Gu Shu suddenly understood Cheng Jie''s feeling of myocardial infarction facing Shi Yishi. ... He should have chosen to travel the world with Cheng Jie. ... The double room has two bedrooms. Shi Yi calmly ignored one of them, and directly put himself and Su Tang''s clothes and luggage in a bedroom. And piled up debris in another room. The furnishings of the allocated residences of the base are very complete. There is even a small TV in the living room. After opening, there are only two stations. One station is introducing the latest research on the zombie virus, and the other is analyzing the current situation. Shi Yi has no interest in these. After a glance, it turned off. Su Tang is obviously not interested in these. As soon as Shi Yi put down his schoolbag, Su Tang leaped forward with a cheer. Find the zombie crystal core from the backpack. Holding the crystal nucleus in his little hand, he gnawed away seven or eight in one breath, and he was relieved with satisfaction. In the past few days with Yao Zi, she could only stealthily gnaw the crystal nucleus. Su Tang has been depressed for several days. Now it is hard not to be afraid that others will see her chewing on the crystal core and doubt her identity. She naturally wants to be presumptuous. When Shi Yi turned off the TV and walked over, Su Tang was gnawing on the last few crystal nuclei in the bag, his cheeks bulging, like a hamster hoarding food. Several strands of soft black hair fell obediently by the white cheeks. The whole person also looks like a hamster. Soft. Want to lure. Shi Yi raised his hand and pulled the collar, and sat lazily. Leaning on the girl''s side. The slender legs overlapped randomly, without the ice and snow aura of facing others, it looked lazy and casual. The thin lips made a lazy smile. The slender fingers habitually pinch the girl''s cheek, and the girl swiftly avoids it while sitting on the sofa. Su Tang gnawed at the crystal nucleus in his hand, glaring at him with a puffed face. Ambiguous protest. "Why is it so swollen that it looks like pinching my face? If my face is pinched, it won''t be beautiful and greasy..." (Why do you always pinch my face? If my face is pinched, it won''t be beautiful) When the girl protested, Shi Yi suddenly leaned forward. Hold her arm with one hand. Shi Yi suddenly got close, and Su Tang was surrounded by the clear and clean aura of the young man. The girl blushed inexplicably, While Su Tang was stunned, Shi Yi quickly pinched the girl''s left cheek with his other hand. Under Su Tang''s dull gaze, she rubbed her hair smoothly. Rubbing her hair that had fallen apart after entering the house was messy. It looks like a cat with fried hair. Just let go of her unhurriedly. The gaze fell lazily on the frying-hair girl, and after admiring it enough, he said slowly. "Um... I''m happy." Su Tang, "!!!" What a terrible answer! She picked up a crystal core and threw it on Shi Yi''s face. The young man caught the crystal nucleus that fell from his face, his black eyes were as beautiful as obsidian, and a bright smile spread out. "No, Tangtang is the best in my heart." () Chapter 41： Picked up a little cute 41 Su Tang tilted his head and thought for a while before realizing that Shi Yi was answering her previous protest. Su Tang stunned when he got Shi Yi''s answer, and his round pupils blinked blankly. Su Tang feels a little flattered. She asked quietly in her heart. [Guagua, how come the reincarnations of Xianzun and Xianzun are so... the personality is different? Obviously, when he was in the fairy palace, he was still indifferent and indifferent. Saying one more word with him felt like tarnishing his demeanor. Now Mu Li actually said she was the best looking in his heart... Although it was said by the reincarnation of Xianzun. But, rounding up, can it be considered that this sentence was said by Mu Li? Thinking of this, Su Tang''s lips couldn''t help but evoke a sweet arc, [Tsk, scumbag. Guagua took another look at Su Tang, who was barely covering her face with pink bubbles, shaking her head and making two more tuts. [Little fool. Guagua did not dare to curse Xianzun loudly, her voice was low. Su Tang did not hear clearly. Asked suspiciously. [Guagua, what did you just say? Gua Gua groaned. [Its nothing, I said that there is a difference between the reincarnation character and Xianzun itself, otherwise the character of Xianzun is too difficult to master. Su Tang thought it was right. Shi Yi looked at the little girl holding the crystal core with a stunned expression, and twisted his eyebrows to think. Subconsciously recalled the cult theories that the wicked buddies had instilled in him before the end of the world. You can''t imagine what girlfriend''s unreasonable harassment, in short, if you want to live and coax her to praise her... The conclusion drawn by the best friend after being repaired by a taekwondo black belt girlfriend. Some strange pictures have even begun to emerge in Shi Yi''s mind: A swollen Xiaosu Tang slumped around in his mind, bouncing and plausible. "I am the best looking in your heart? Do you mean that I am not good at all?" Think of Su Tang at least ten times the force value of his best friend... Shi Yi, "..." He gave a shock. He straightened his expression and immediately said to Su Tang very seriously. "Of course, my Tangtang itself is also the best-looking. Those who think you are not good are blind." Guagua, [...] How did this old man become so stinky and shameless after he was reincarnated? But the shamelessness of the old man is still very effective. Soon he succeeded in fooling Su Tang to sleep with him at night. After the shower, Su Tang sat on the bed obediently and let Shi Yi blow her hair. The girl''s hair had just reached the position of her shoulders, it was dense and smooth, and her hair was still moist. It was cold in her palm. When Shi Yi was blowing her hair, the little girl sat on the edge of the bed obediently, very obediently. He stared at his toes quietly. He waited until the hair was blown dry and fluffy scattered behind his head, then looked up at him. "Ok?" The voice is also soft. The cheeks are that kind of baby face. The eyes are round. The blown hair curtain draped softly on the girl''s smooth forehead. I had just finished taking a shower, and there was still a hint of blush on the white and tender cheeks that was smoked out by the heat. The pink home clothes make Su Tang even smaller. This was the first time that Shi Yi completely let go of his vigilance and defense against the surrounding environment, and observe this little girl with all his heart. There is something inexplicable... the illusion of old cows eating tender grass. () Chapter 42： Picked up a little cute 42 Before Shiyi could react, he asked what was in his heart. "Tangtang, how old are you... this year?" After asking, the boy paused. His gaze cast aside with a slightly embarrassed look, his slender eyelashes fell quietly, covering the unnatural emotions that flashed in his eyes. Explained clearly. "Ah... I just thought, before you became a zombie, you should also be... a human. Just... suddenly a little curious." Su Tang didn''t think too much. She told Shi Yi of Gu''s original age. "Eighteen." 18 Ah... Looks like a little girl of fifteen or sixteen. Shi Yi sighed delicately in his heart. At the same time, the air that had been holding in my heart loosened slightly. He is also two years younger than him. peer. It''s not an old cow eating tender grass. Shi Yi unplugged the hair dryer, wrapped the cord and put it back in the cabinet. Turn off the chandelier in the bedroom, leaving only a bedside lamp. The dim light showed a little ambiguous color in the night. After Shi Yi lay down on the bed, he raised his hand and pressed off the lamp beside the bed. Su Tang habitually nestled in Shi Yi''s arms. The environment in the base is much better than outside. The most important thing is that you don''t need to worry about it anymore, even when you are sleeping, you must beware of the wind and grass around you. Although Su Tang was there, he didn''t need to watch out for zombies. But you still have to beware of frenzied people who take advantage of the night to kill and grab supplies. The moon outside the window hung like a silver hook in the dark night sky. The soft moonlight shone through the screen windows and shed its brilliance. Su Tang fell asleep soon. The girl''s dense hair fell on his neck, following her sprayed breath. Itchy. The boy lowered his eyes, staring quietly at the girl nestled in his arms. It was like every night before entering the base. This is not enough. Not only now. future. forever and always. I want her to stay by my side forever and ever. Want her to sleep with him. The first person I want to see every day is her. Shi Yi sighed, put his chin on the girl''s hairy head and closed his eyes. Force yourself to fall asleep. She is still young. Some things are too early. He doesn''t mind waiting. ... Shi Yi was quite curious about Su Tang''s life experience. When he met Su Tang before, he only told her about his past under her questioning. But he didn''t know anything about Su Tang''s past. When visiting the base with Su Tang the next day, Shi Yi asked her about it. Su Tang was holding Shi Yi''s hand, preparing to go to the mercenary registration hall. Hearing Shi Yi''s question at this moment, he was startled with a "huh". "Actually, I don''t remember it very clearly." Su Tang''s voice was small and soft. Crooked face thinks hard about the memory of the original owner. "Just remember that it has always been large white, people wearing white coats coming and going...it hurts, it''s messy, and can''t remember anything..." The boy immediately stretched out his hand and pressed it on the top of the girl''s head, with a touch of sorry in his voice. "If you don''t remember, don''t think about it. I''m the one who''s wrong, I shouldn''t ask you this question." Su Tang subconsciously tilted his head and rubbed his palm. Then he raised his head and smiled. "In fact, it''s nothing, but I always feel that memory is not very good." "Before I met you, I couldn''t even remember this, I just felt hungry. I wanted to eat something, and it felt like the zombie had something calling me... Later, after the crystal nucleus ate too much, the memory of the past was only a little bit. I think of it..." () Chapter 43： Picked up a little cute 43 Su Tang also has a headache about the memory of the original owner. Fortunately, this is the end of the world, and she is still the zombie king. Can live comfortably without an identity. But the other thing that made her headache... Without the memory of the original owner, she could not fulfill the original owner''s wish. She helped Mu Li cross the robbery and entered the bodies of people who had just died due to various reasons near Mu Li. As the price of using their bodies, she must fulfill their wishes. Fortunately, as her own class improved, the memory of the original owner was also revived little by little. Now there is a vague outline... When she eats more crystal nuclei, she should be able to remember everything! Anyway, after she completed the task, she also planned to spend a lifetime with Mu Li''s reincarnation. The remaining time can be used to fulfill the wishes of the original owner. Who made her task to capture Mu Li''s reincarnation? After the raiders are finished, they pat their buttocks and leave...Such a scumbag is not something she can do with this disciplined candy! Guagua, [Hey, surely it''s not because you are afraid of slapped your own fart ____, you will go back to the fairy world after completing the task and be eaten by the fairy? Su Tang, [...nothing. The voice is small. Exceptionally lacking confidence. Guagua gave another tut. Thought. This little fool. Anyway, if you stay, you will be eaten sooner or later. Why does Xianzun fall in love with such a little fool? Is it because you are a little bit silly... so easy to abduct? Guagua is puzzled. "...In short, that''s it. After I eat some more crystal nuclei, I should be able to remember the previous things." Shi Yi rubbed her head. "If you can''t remember it, you don''t want to. Let it be." And if he thinks of these things that are painful to Su Tang... he doesn''t want her to remember. Shi Yi sighed slightly and began to think about whether to let Su Tang eat less crystal nuclei. Soon, this topic was uncovered under Shi Yi''s intentional guidance. Neither of them noticed, and a person who was about to enter the mercenary hall opened his eyes instantly after hearing the conversation between the two. The eyes were full of surprise. He looked at the two people approaching the mission hall incredulously. He raised one hand and rubbed his eyes. He took a closer look at Su Tang''s appearance. Later, the doubt in his heart also turned into firmness. He squeezed the registration form in his hand, hesitated, and threw the registration form into the trash can. Turned around and walked on the other road. The pace is hurried. The brows were frowned and his expression was solemn. It seemed that something important happened. ... This base is not big. Su Tang and Shi Yi walked around the base within a few days. The curiosity in Su Tang''s heart was almost worn out. In addition, the little crystal nucleus left by Shi Yi had long been gnawed away by Su Tang. Shi Yi decided to take Su Tang to the mercenary hall to take up a mission, go outside the base to get some ventilation, and prepare some rations for Su Tang by the way. However, before the two of them packed their things, there was an uninvited guest who came to the door The visitor wore a white coat, which was the most common appearance in Su Tang''s memory. The man frowned when he saw Shi Yi opening the door, and was not too surprised. After all, he had already learned about Su Tang in advance. He nodded at Shiyi, his voice dull. "Sorry for disturbing you." "Su Tang, remember me?" [Sugar boy, this guy is not a good person, be careful! Today is also called a little fool, but I am very protective of our sugar cubs () Chapter 44： Picked up a cute 44 Without waiting for Su Tang to wonder, Guagua quickly explained in her mind. [His eyes are not right when he sees you...In short, it doesn''t look like he is looking at a living person, but an experiment...] [Experiment... Product? Su Tang said bewildered. I have to say that Guagua''s feeling is still very keen. The visitor looked at Su Tang, trying to make his smile look kind. "I have no impression? I am Dr. Su, and I took your name for you..." "Doctor Su?" Su Tang repeated what Dr. Su said in a soft voice, wondering. The memory in his mind that was sealed by the original owner also poured out with the appearance of Dr. Su, like a flood of water opening the gate. She couldn''t help reaching out and pressing her temples, a painful expression appeared on her white face. Always paying attention to Shi Yi''s expression here, he rushed up with a vigorous step, catching the girl''s slumped body and holding it in his arms. "Tangtang! Tangtang! Sutang!" The girl half leaning in the boy''s arms closed her eyes tightly, and did not respond to the boy''s shout. Only the tightly frowning brows showed the pain the owner was going through. Standing at the door, Dr. Su immediately stepped forward nervously, wanting to see the situation of Su Tang. Shi Yi held Su Tang and avoided Dr. Su''s stretched hand vigilantly. The deep Mo Tong stared at the man silently, and a trace of hostility emerged in it. Shi Yi carefully hugged Su Tang back to the bedroom and put it on the bed, looking at the girl who was pale and sweaty, and turned his head. The sound was like sharp broken ice, with a strong chill. One word at a time. "You better make sure Su Tang is okay." Dr. Su scratched his hair with a headache. He did not expect that he only said a few words. Why did Su Tang faint? He exhaled and said solemnly to Shi Yi. "I won''t harm her." "I am a doctor, you want me to check her condition." Shi Yi''s eyes flashed, and he loosened a little after hearing the word "Doctor". The teenager turned sideways in silence. It''s just that the line of sight still falls tightly on him. Always beware of him making some actions that are harmful to Su Tang. Dr. Su knew he had compromised. Step forward immediately. The inspection is complete. Doctor Su pondered for a moment. "It''s not a big problem... It should be that the spirit was stimulated and temporarily fell into a drowsy state. It will be fine when she wakes up." Stimulated... Shi Yi looked at Doctor Su with a bad look. "So what did you do to her before? Can her be stimulated to coma when she sees you?" It''s like an expression that makes him blood on the spot when he says a little too much. Doctor Su was silent for a few seconds. Thinking of the relationship between the two people told by the registration staff at the door, he asked. "Didn''t she tell you?" Shi Yi shook his head. "She doesn''t remember the past very clearly." "..." Hearing Shi Yi''s answer, Dr. Su was not surprised, but showed an unexpected expression. "Is it true?" "What happened that year?" The boy''s voice was cold, his gloomy black eyes throbbed with impatience, and Ruoyouruowu''s killing intent. If you still need this guy to help take care of Su Tang''s health. He had sent him to **** long ago. Doctor Su pondered for a moment. Did not answer Shi Yi''s question. Instead, he provoked a new question. "Do you know the identity of Su Tang? She is not human." () Chapter 45： Picked up a little cute 45 Shi Yi, "..." Not only did I know that she was not a human, but that she was a zombie. Anyway, they are all labor-management wives! Shi Yi rarely swears in his heart. There is still no expression on the surface. The gloomy black eyes stared at him with an indifferent expression. "So?" Dr. Su raised his hand and pressed his temple. "It''s not the zombie you thought... Well, it can be regarded as it. But we all call it''Mother'' or''No.1''.''Su Tang'' is the name I gave her because I grew up when I was a child, So share my last name..." "Mother?" There was a bad feeling in Shi Yi''s heart. "Ok." "The reason why I say Su Tang is not a''human'' is because she was cloned by our cells..." ... The technology of human cloning is basically prohibited in all countries. And advocated separating cloning technology from human cloning. But there are still a handful of mad scientists who are under pressure to conduct research. And Dr. Su is the craziest among this small group of people. He researched this technology day and night. And really, researched it out. Su Tang is his result. exactly. Su Tang is his only result. No one can live to adulthood normally. But soon, Dr. Zhang found out again. If the cloned cells are replaced with cells taken from threose, the clones obtained can live longer. This is why they call threose the "mother". After the study, Dr. Su was surprised to find out. No matter what virus is injected into threose''s body, threose can produce corresponding antibodies. He began to experiment with threose. Inject the virus into her body and use the extracted antibodies to research and make a vaccine. The profits are full. But what Dr. Su did not expect was that one day he overturned his car! After the virus was injected into threose''s body, it mutated too quickly and could not be controlled. The doctors who had previously participated in threose sugar surgery also became unaware, only knowing that they acted by instinct. That is the zombie now. The research institute where Dr. Su worked soon fell. And he escaped by going to Y city to get information. When he returned to the institute, it was already deserted. The mottled wall was splattered with blood. The originally neat research institute was also trampled in a mess. There are also a few zombies wandering in place. Dr. Su can even tell which colleague they were once. After solving his former colleague who had become a zombie, he returned to the laboratory where Su Tang was once locked. The laboratory is still intact. Inside the closed door, the laboratory was so tidy that it was completely different from the outside. only. That little girl has long since disappeared without a trace. Dr. Su almost gave up looking for Su Tang. At the invitation of the leader of the base, to conduct research on the zombie virus. But he did not expect that he would actually see Su Tang in the Mercenary Hall! After being injected with the virus, Su Tang fell into a coma. This is simply to pierce through the iron shoes and find nowhere to find it. After he asked the person in charge of registration at the base to call up Sutang''s information, he hurriedly came to look for Sutang. I just didnt expect Su Tang to faint after just saying a few words... The knowledge of the content in this chapter is compiled by the author. The world in the full text is fictitious, do not connect with reality. () Chapter 46： Picked up a cute 46 When Dr. Su talked about the back, he only felt that the surrounding air was getting colder. The boy in front of him clenched his fists, his phalanx pale because of his force. Eyelashes trembled slightly uncontrollably, and anger and turbulent killing intent gradually rose from the ink pupil. Shi Yi never thought of it. Su Tang didn''t want to recall the past, it was like this. My heart seemed to have pierced countless tiny needles. Densely painful. Gradually spread from the chest to the whole body. Shi Yi bends his thin lips, his eyes are slightly curved, and his voice is strange and calm. "So, you are looking for her now, or do you want to shut her back to the lab as before, as a tool for you to make money?" Dr. Su felt inexplicably. If you dare to answer the word "yes". Next second. Will definitely die in an extremely miserable way. Do not. Even life is better than death. Dr. Su felt like he was strangling his throat, and the huge pressure made him speechless. He was shocked to find that his legs were even shaking. Obviously he is just a teenager, how could he have such terrifying eyes... He replied under pressure. "No, I didn''t mean that. I asked Su Tang to let her cooperate with me in researching zombie viruses..." "How to cooperate? Can you guarantee that not moving Su Tang''s hair will not make her suffer?" "..." Doctor Su fell silent. Want to know. how is this possible. Its good if you dont slice it... He tried to make his words sound sincere and great. "After all, this kind of apocalypse is a disaster for everyone, and it would be a good thing if the zombie virus can be overcome..." The young man sneered, his indifferent and delicate facial features seemed to have an evil feeling because of his expression. His voice was cold and indifferent. "so what?" "Su Tang is not a created tool in my heart. She is a person, a woman I love deeply, and someone I want to spend my life together." "Why should I sacrifice Su Tang for the so-called''greatness'' to save the world?" "In other words, even if everyone in the world is dead and becomes a zombie, what does it have to do with me?" "In my life, I just want to make one person safe and happy." When Dr. Su saw that Shi Yi didn''t get in like this, his voice also became tough. "Mr. Shi, you have to be clear, no matter how powerful you are, you are only a person. I said these are just because of the scarcity of high-level abilities in the last days, and you are one of them. You don''t need to be for one. Human clones are against all human beings. You have to know that as long as we want, you and Sutang will become our research tools." Dr. Su also didn''t want to offend the supernatural person. The voice softened by a half. "Furthermore, Shi Yi, Su Tang is just a cloned person. It is her honour that she can make a contribution to all mankind. What''s more, she originally caused the last days, and she is the chief culprit..." "Aren''t you the culprit?" Shi Yi sneered and interrupted Dr. Su. "Isn''t it because you created Su Tang for your own benefit, and used her as a tool to make money, and wantonly injecting the virus, which led to all this today?" "..." Dr. Su became angry at what Shi Yi said. "The teeth are sharp! You can''t tell the ignorant junior like you! You don''t understand the significance of my research!" Leng snorted and said harshly. "You wait for me!" The boy looked at Doctor Su who was about to leave, narrowed his eyes, and there was a deep chill and murderous in his black eyes. He whispered. "Do you think you can still get out of this door today?" My protagonist is not a good person, selfish and cold, and only hopes that the sugar cub is a good qwq. As for why you dont name Dr. Su...because you are so stupid that you dont deserve to have a name (??????) () Chapter 47： Picked up a cute 47 Doctor Su''s eyes were stained with amazement. He looked at Shi Yi in horror. The voice sharpened unconsciously because of fear. "What do you want to do? Shi Yi, this is the base. Do you think you can have a good life after you kill me?" Shi Yi rolled up his sleeves slowly, revealing his white forearms. The muscle lines are smooth and beautiful. He bent his eyes towards Doctor Su, the bloodthirsty in the pupils made people feel cold. "I want to return this sentence to you as well." He whispered. "Do you think you can have a good life after you hurt Su Tang?" After Shi Yi''s voice fell, the transparent light ball in the palm of his hand immediately shot out like a laser beam, shining on Shi Yi''s body. "Ahhhhh-my eyes! It hurts, it hurts..." Dr. Su fell to the ground and rolled over his eyes. The youth''s voice was light, falling in Dr. Su''s ears, but it was like a local devil babbling. "This is just the beginning." ... When Su Tang was sober, it was already evening. When she woke up, the teenager was sitting on the ground, with his straight back leaning against the bed, one leg bent, and the other stretched randomly. From her point of view, you can just see the side of the teenager. The beautiful brows were frowned, and the expression on his white cheeks was solemn. "Ah... time." The throat is a bit dry. Su Tang''s voice was extremely weak. But Shi Yi, who was always paying attention to Su Tang''s movement, heard it for the first time. After hearing Su Tang''s voice, he immediately got up. "I''ll pour you a glass of water." After a while, Shi Yi came back with a water glass. The slender fingers set against the glass, making it more slender and white. He put the water glass on the girl''s lips, watched the girl finish drinking in small sips, and put the water glass on the bedside table. Mo Tong stared at her nervously. "How? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Su Tang shook his head. The throat soaked in water feels much better. Not as dry as just now. She whispered. "Did I just pass out?" Shi Yi nodded. "He said that you were only mentally stimulated for a while, and there is no major problem by itself, just wait until you are sober." Su Tang raised his hand and rubbed his temples. The excitement is indeed...very big. Unsuspectingly accepted all the memories of the original owner. If it hadn''t been for her to become a fine. The sea of ??consciousness was probably destroyed. She lowered her head and was silent for a moment. He raised his head again. "Where''s Doctor Su?" When the young man heard her mention this person''s name, an unconcealable coldness and murderous intent appeared in the ink pupil, and he quickly grabbed it. He lowered his eyelashes, disgusted. "I killed it." "..." Su Tang didn''t speak, she lowered her eyes as if thinking about something. Shi Yi snorted softly, her thin lips pressed tightly, rarely showing a little childishness. "He is not a good person, this time the end of the world is because of him, kill and kill..." After speaking, the boy''s voice became smaller and smaller. He suddenly bent down, facing Su Tang''s round pupils. The always indifferent boy suddenly showed a pitiful appearance. "Tangtang, do you hate me?" "..." This was the first time Su Tang saw that when Yi showed this expression, and his pupils widened in surprise. The eyes that were originally round looked rounder. "Why do you think I hate you?" The boy''s eyelashes drooped and his voice was muffled. "Because he created you..." Even if Shi Yi is reluctant, he must admit it. He gave Su Tang life. So that he can meet him. () Chapter 48： Picked up a little cute 48 He killed Dr. Su, on the one hand, he really resented what he had done to Su Tang. On the other hand, he didn''t want him to have any chance of harming Su Tang in the future. He didn''t know how Su Tang thought about Dr. Su. What if this little fool has no grudges at all? He couldn''t bear the hatred and disgust of Su Tang. Su Tang didn''t expect Shi Yi to have so many complicated emotions in his mind. She tilted her head, thinking about the memory of the original owner. "I thank him for creating me, and hate what he did to me..." The original owner has been kept in the laboratory by Dr. Su, has not had much contact with outsiders, and his mind is very simple. Although very afraid of pain. But to her, Dr. Su is the only one in her life. Except for Dr. Su, there is no one else in her world. She endured the pain and tried to make herself obedient. The original owner always wanted to take a look outside the laboratory. But after she finally got the chance to go out, she found that the world had become hell. It was not at all the way she heard Dr. Su tell her in the laboratory. And this **** was caused by her. The original owner was overwhelmed and unconscious. When I wake up, I lose my memory. The original owner hates Dr. Su. Her wish is to be able to turn this world into its original appearance. Su Tang had already communicated with Guagua in the sea of ??consciousness in his coma. She asked Guagua what it would cost to restore the end times. She is not afraid of death. Anyway, the task is almost complete... But she was afraid that Shi Yi would be sad after her death. She didn''t want to make him sad. Guagua turned into its original form in the sea of ??her consciousness, and she was soaked in the sea. [It was originally going to die, but Shi Yi can use his power to purify the virus in the wound of the person who has just been bitten. You have stayed with Shi Yi for so long, and the virus in your body has long been affected by his light system... just draw a few tubes of blood. Su Tang was relieved now. She recovered from her thoughts and blinked at Shi Yi. He quickly stretched out his hand and squeezed Shi Yi''s cheek. It''s rare for him to get so close... Su Tang bent her eyes, "But to me, those are all things in the past. Anyway, it would be nice if I had you now." "..." The teenager did not speak. Slightly withdrew his body, and pulled the two directly apart. The long eyelashes blinked nervously. The white cheeks slowly climbed up to flush. Su Tang looked at him in surprise. "Why are you blushing?" Shi Yi, "..." He is not that he did not. Su Tang drew closer again in surprise. The blush is even more obvious. Su Tang couldn''t help curving her lips triumphantly. "You said last time that you didn''t blush! Now let me catch it!" With that, she leaned forward curiously. "Why do you blush?" Shi Yi blushed and kissed him blankly, allowing Su Tang to feel the same treatment he received after he blushed last time. a long time. Shi Yi just let go of Su Tang. The girl''s cheeks were flushing, and little stars shone on the girl''s round eyes, as if reflecting the sky full of stars, which was radiant and exciting. It''s like a strawberry candy. sweet Shi Yi subconsciously twisted his eyebrows. How could such a strange description appear in his mind? Strawberry candy or something... He subconsciously remembered the strawberry hard candy he had put in his pocket. Since taking a small bag at the convenience store that time, he seems to be used to putting a few strawberry candies in his pocket at any time... () Chapter 49： Picked up a little cute 49 He doesn''t like eating this thing. The boy unconsciously put his fingers into his pocket, and his slender fingers fiddled with the strawberry candy in his pocket. The candy wrappers collide and make a sound. Su Tang, who was very sensitive to this sound, looked over immediately. The round pupils stared straight at Shi Yi''s pocket. "What''s inside?" "..." The boy paused. do not know why. Subconsciously cover up. "chocolate." "Oh." Su Tang pursed his lips in joy and disappointment. Happily, it seems that Shi Yi has no horrible thoughts of eating candy. Disappointed that she can only eat chocolate when she can only watch it... The little girl couldn''t help but sullen her face and changed the subject. "By the way, did Dr. Su tell you anything?" Otherwise, how could Shi Yi suddenly want to kill him... Shi Yi didn''t want to mention this fool at all. But Su Tang asked. Still reluctantly spoke. "It''s just to say what he did before..." Shi Yi couldn''t understand. Why can this person be so proud and content to say the stupid things he has done, and still have a proud tone. Su Tang is nothing strange. Indeed, Dr. Su never regarded the original owner as a person. I feel that the original owner is just a tool that can be discarded at any time... Anyway, if it is broken, just clone one more. He thought so. Naturally, Shi Yi thinks so too. So I told Shi Yi without any precautions. Presumably in a bragging tone... She poked her head again, looking behind Shi Yi curiously. "Then his body...Did you deal with it?" Shi Yi finally couldn''t help it. The slender fingers held the girl''s white and small cheeks, the whole person approached, and the squinted pupils were full of danger. "It seems that what I did was not good enough. When you are with me, you always think of other men." "..." and many more. Why did Shi Yi''s eyes become so... dangerous in an instant? Su Tang subconsciously wanted to escape. However, the young man was pressing on her body, and there was no possibility of escape. End...egg... Only four words kept floating in Su Tang''s mind: My life is over. Su Tang does not know why. Mingming Muli made it clear that he did not like sugar. But when she was with his reincarnation, she always had a sense of crisis... that she would be eaten in the next second. Just when Shi Yi''s slender fingers pressed the girl''s shoulders, the distance between the two was narrowed by inch. The doorbell of the room rang suddenly. "..." The boy''s movements froze. His face was particularly ugly. Su Tang suffocated a smile and pushed Shi Yi''s shoulder. The voice was sweet and soft, with a little sly. "Open the door." "..." Shi Yi stared at her and stood up reluctantly. He walked to the door of the room with a calm face, opened the door, his voice was cold, his ink-colored pupils were not emotional, but he was inexplicably tight in his heart. "Get out of nothing." The visitor felt the chill on Shi Yi''s body, and his whole body trembled three times subconsciously. Crying without tears. he What did you do? Just let him get out of here. Grumpy as if he had just disturbed him something good... Someone cleared his throat. Try to make your smile look gentle. "Hello Shi Yi, my name is Chenghai, and I am the leader of the zombie virus research team. I am here this time to..." "For Su Tang again?" The boy tilted his head and looked at him indifferently. Cheng Hai felt the air around him cold for a moment. He hurriedly took out his handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, quickly explained. "No, no, we are here to apologize to you... and Miss Su Tang." () Chapter 50： Picked up a cute 50 "apologize?" Shi Yi raised his eyebrows, with a smile on his face. "Correct." Cheng Hai wiped the sweat oozing from his forehead again, and his expression was stern. "The thing that Dr. Su came to see you before was his personal behavior and has nothing to do with our entire research team. We are also very sorry for what he did before. He is now considered a criminal in the research team. After the zombie virus is resolved, He must still be convicted..." Cheng Hai''s meaning is obvious. They didnt even know that Dr. Su did this. Shi Yi should not anger them for this. Then this Doctor Su will be sentenced sooner or later. If you do him, you will do what they will do one step ahead of time, and they will treat it as nothing more... "So?" Cheng Hai gave a light cough. "So all this is a misunderstanding..." The young man stood still, unmoved. A pair of dark pupils looked at him faintly. Cheng Hai only felt the pressure of the air getting heavier, and the sweat oozing out on his forehead became more and more. He took out his handkerchief and wiped it again, and after a while, he finally said his intentions. "Inner...Since this is all a misunderstanding, can you disperse the zombies surrounding the base?" "...Zombie?" Shi Yi just remembered now. After throwing Dr. Su back and forth dozens of times, he carried Dr. Su who could not move to the outside of the base. With his ability, Shi Yi easily harvested enough zombie nuclei. Sprinkle them very evenly on the outside of the base. He threw Dr. Su at the back door to the northwest of the base. A layer of crystal nucleus was covered on him. Then he clapped his hands and returned to the base. According to the amount he sprinkled, the zombies at this time should have already grabbed the crystal core, and are gnawing around the city wall that he has rubbed with the liquid in the crushed crystal core. "Yes... the people in the line outside were first put into the base by us and arranged to take shelter in the emergency rescue area. You see, if this is explained clearly... just let them go back first?" Cheng Hai wanted to cry without tears. When the base first saw so many zombies approaching, it was also shocked. They don''t understand at all, why these zombies are attacking the base in an organized way as if they were following someone''s orders... At the beginning, they also arranged for supernaturalists to suppress. The number of zombies behind is increasing. The suppression is no longer useful. The base immediately took emergency rescue measures. They thought there was no one outside. The zombies will be as usual. After a while, they will disperse. Unexpectedly, these zombies would not leave... It was after Gu Shu, who had vaguely stepped on Su Tangs identity with Shi Yi in the past few days, said his guess, that the base high-level officials knew what had happened... Gu Shu is the younger brother of one of the top leaders of the base. Gu Shu and Shi Yi live opposite. Such a big movement during the day. Things have also been overheard. The high-level bases are a little speechless. I can''t wait to get Dr. Su out and whip the body seven or eight times. Tell me, you know that the young couple is not easy to mess with, and there is another one who can control zombies. I have to rush to tell others, hey brother! I want to slice your daughter-in-law for research, just to wipe out the species of your daughter-in-law... Isn''t this stupid? What is it? This tm is simply sending hatred to the door! () Chapter 51： Picked up a cute 51 Shi Yi glanced at him lightly. "Wait another quarter of an hour and the zombies will disperse." With Shi Yi''s assurance, Cheng Hai breathed a sigh of relief. He waited at the door for a while, watching the slender young man indifferently blocking the door of the room, without the slightest intention of letting him in. Can''t help but feel aggrieved. He is known as the "savior of the last days". The vaccine he has developed is the most likely to save all mankind. In his capacity, it is not all the stars holding the moon. How come Shi Yi is here, he can''t even get in... But thinking of the crowd of zombies in the dark outside the base. Cheng Hai could only swallow this breath aggrievedly... The slender young man stood at the door, his eyelashes covering the cold black pupils, and his white cheeks, his expression was obviously impatient. "Anything else?" "Mr. Shi Yi, I have a gratuitous request. I hope you can agree to it." Cheng Hai hesitated for a moment. "I hope I can draw a certain amount of blood from Miss Su Tang for research...just a little blood. Don''t worry, you can guarantee that you will not cause any harm to Miss Su Tang!" Cheng Hai knew how important Su Tang was to Shi Yi, and emphasized "no harm". The teenager twisted his eyebrows for a moment and said softly. "Then... What about Su Tang? Can she return to her previous appearance?" Cheng Hai had all the research data of Dr. Su in his hand, and he was able to speculate about Su Tang''s situation. When Shi Yi suddenly asked such a question, he thought for a while, embarrassed. "After all, the virus mutated in Su Tang''s body, and she is quite special. I am afraid it will be difficult to recover to its original state..." After the young man listened to Hai''s words, the ink in his eyes grew deeper and deeper. His eyelashes were half drooping and his eyes were cold. "I reject." "why?" Cheng Hai wondered. "Just taking a little bit of blood is not an excessive thing... and if the development is really successful, it can restore the end of the world to normal... Isn''t it a good thing?" "If you develop it and bring it back to normal in the end times... what about Su Tang?" Cheng Hai subconsciously answered. "As a virus carrier, she is very likely to infect others again, and she must be isolated from others..." Shi Yi interrupted him. "So why should I let you develop it and put Su Tang in that situation?" When all the zombies are wiped out, the end times return to normal. As a person carrying the virus, how can Su Tang still have a place? And if all the zombies are dead... Doesn''t his little fool who can only eat crystal cores have to starve to death? Shi Yi naturally rejected it expressionlessly. Anyway, the virus will be overcome sooner or later. These scientists are not fools. He can conquer whatever he is dead. He is alive, don''t even want to touch his little fool! He fixedly looked at him, with a cold expression in Mo Tong. "Do you treat me as a fool?" Cheng Hai, "..." He burst into tears in his heart, and he couldn''t wait to slap himself a few times. Why did you talk about isolation just now? Its okay to say what you want as a guest, its just a blank check anyway... "You still have to die. If you don''t want your base to be captured by zombies, don''t provoke us." With that, Shi Yi planned to see off the guests blankly. A soft voice came from the bedroom, stopping him. "and many more." The little girl had reached the door at some point. () Chapter 52： Picked up a cute 52 She walked over and grabbed Shi Yi''s clothes corner. "I agree with this." When Su Tang made his voice, Shi Yi frowned almost subconsciously. The boy''s eyelashes were half drooping, and the black pupils watched her faintly, waiting for her explanation. However, Su Tang did not intend to explain to him. Instead, he passed him directly and looked at Cheng Hai who was standing at the door. "Can I go directly to the institute in two days?" Cheng Hai, who suddenly saw the turn, nodded quickly. After quickly reporting the location of the institute, I closed the door and went away. He suspected that if he stayed any longer, he would end up with Dr. Su. After Cheng Hai closed the door and slipped away, the boy maintained an expression. The long eyelashes rested quietly on the beautiful black eyes, casting a nice shadow under the eyelids. The emotions in the black pupils were indifferent and clear, and the lips were pressed tightly, obviously angry. He faintly raised his eyes and glanced at the girl, and his slender fingers flicked away the girl''s hand holding the corner of his clothes. Then sit on the sofa. Su Tang sat down with him. A hand poke the boy''s white cheek. "Ashi, are you angry?" Shi Yi did not speak. But she moved her hand away coldly. Glancing at her lightly. He withdrew his sight. The slender legs of the teenager wrapped in black trousers overlap randomly, the outline of the side face is blurred by light and shadow, and his expression is dull and unclear. Su Tang looked at Shi Yi''s reaction, a bit distressed. [Guagua, what should I do if he is really angry? She also knew why Shi Yi was unwilling to draw her blood to study... She pulled her hair with a headache. She can''t say that this is the wish of the original owner, she must complete it! Guagua''s tone was very impressive. [What are you angry about! Do you think he will be angry with you? [...Is it really useful? Su Tang''s skeptical tone. Guagua groaned twice. [Just try it! According to what Guagua said, Su Tang held the boy''s wrist with one hand and sat down on Shi Yi''s lap. The slender eyelashes tremble unconsciously, like a butterfly fluttering. "Are you still angry?" The boy lowered his eyelashes and hummed flatly. Su Tang looked at the boy''s reddish cheeks and knew he had escaped. The boy''s mood has calmed down now. He knew that Su Tang did this for her own reasons. White fingers rolled up a strand of the girl''s supple black hair, and the boy cast his eyes down casually, watching the hair spin on his fingertips. "Have you considered?" Su Tang groaned, her voice lowered. "How can I say that this world has become like this because of me... If possible, I still hope it can be restored to its original state." Shi Yi lowered his eyelashes, his gaze fell on the girl''s hair spin. Suddenly let go of the hair on the fingertips and rubbed the little girl''s head severely. The voice was faint, with a hint of helplessness and pampering. "It''s up to you." The rest of my life is still long anyway. He will spend his whole life... to protect her well. With the blood of threose, Cheng Hai and his research team quickly developed a method to overcome the virus. Only the research results obtained can only make the uninfected people produce antibodies, and they will not be threatened by the zombie virus ever since. Those who have been infected are powerless. It can only be wiped out slowly. It seems that a section has been deleted, that is, when the sugar cub kisses strongly~ () Chapter 53： Picked up a cute 53 After Chenghai''s research was successful, the world that had been chaotic for a long time was restored to order. Shi Yi also proposed to Su Tang after being drunk once. He originally prepared a romantic marriage proposal. Unexpectedly, when he was drunk, he would be like a good baby, asking what to answer. Cheng Jie put the matter out in two sentences. Even under Cheng Jie''s encouragement, he pulled Su Tang and ran to the half of his proposal point. Cheng Jie almost smiled and lay on the ground. Su Tang has never seen Shi Yi who is like a big baby who wants to hug and act like a baby. Stumbled and agreed. Wait until the wine soaks up. Both were silent. Together, they gave Cheng Jie, who had not had time to escape the base, a zombie crystal core package. Su Tang refused Shi Yi''s company while cooperating with Cheng Hai in research. For this reason, Yi was sulking with her coldly for several days. In the end, it was defeated by the little girl''s pitiful eyes. Promise that she will never follow her. Then Su Tang happily went to Chenghai''s research institute alone. Liu Shiyi snorted at home. He doesn''t follow her...Can''t he go secretly by himself? And this is not a violation of his promise to Su Tang. The little abacus in Shi Yi''s heart crackled. He waited at home for a while, then quietly passed towards the institute. Shi Yi is a light system ability. It is easy to hide your figure with the help of light and shadow. No one noticed him along the way. When he arrived at the institute, Cheng Hai was sitting in the office chatting with Su Tang. The little girl''s voice was soft, but her words were loud. "I hope you can help me with one thing. Help me get rid of the zombie virus in my body." "..." Cheng Hai was a little embarrassed. Although this was their initial plan, but... "You also know Shi Yi''s request. It is difficult for us to remove the virus in your body if only blood is drawn..." However, the little girl seemed to have prepared her heart long ago, with a serious expression on her white tender face. "I know. So I told him to never come with me to the institute. I am willing to cooperate with you in other experimental projects. You have two hours left." "..." All the roads have been clearly thought out. Cheng Hai sighed. No further rejection. To be honest, he knew how cruel such an experiment was. Adults may not be able to bear it. Not to mention a little girl. But the firmness in Su Tang''s eyes made him unable to say a word of rejection... "Can you tell me... why?" The little girl tilted her head, a sweet smile appeared on her white face. "With this virus on my body, I will never grow old or die." "I don''t want him to grow old alone." She didn''t want to see him dying in old age, but she was still youthful. She wants to grow old with him. After these years, Baishou. The teenager standing outside the laboratory held the door with one hand, and the action of pushing the door to enter stopped abruptly. Half of his face was hidden in the light and shadow, and he couldn''t see clearly. a long time. The corners of the boy''s lips slowly curled up. The lights of the corridor were reflected in the beautiful ink pupils of the teenager, as if a brilliant golden light was flowing slowly. The ice that was once sharp has finally been turned into a trickle by this warm and shallow finance. Every bit of the name is called Threose. The most romantic thing I can think of is to grow old with you. --"the most romantic thing" [PlaneI picked up a cutieEnd] () Chapter 54： Picked up a little cute 54 [Fanwai 1Liquor Candy] Since the research on zombie viruses has made great progress, the entire base has been in a state of joy. Everyones faces are filled with hope-- Hope for the end of this cruel and terrifying apocalypse. Gu Shu is no exception. This made Shi Yi see him very upset. You know, Cheng Hai will find Su Tang''s head to do the experiment and it is this kid who dumped the matter. As a result, my daughter-in-law had to draw blood to cooperate with the research. This kid actually wants to sit back and enjoy his achievements. How Shi Yi felt that he was not pleasing to his eyes. Just when he couldn''t help but want to teach him a lesson, a guy who could attract firepower better than Gu Shu came back! This is Cheng Jie. He was stunned by Shi Yi with a zombie crystal core last time, and he was chased by the zombies and ran around but found his former friend by mistake. This time I can''t wait to take my friends back to base and show off with Shi Yi. When Shi Yi saw that this guy still had the intention to show off in front of him, he knew that he was not ruthless last time. After planning a series of Keng Cheng Jie plans in my heart, he curled his lips at the incoming person and revealed a gentle smile. "I have a favor, I want you to help me--" Squeeze the remaining use value of this product before throwing it out! Let him not only come back with his best friend, but also show his affection in front of him with his girlfriend. And he hadn''t seen Su Tang going to the laboratory for several days. The look in the young boy''s ink eyes is sincere, and the breeze is full of moon, no one can see that he is actually fading... After Su Tang came out of the laboratory, she saw several people gathered together and whispering sneakily, as if discussing something... Bai Nen''s little face was tilted, and he was particularly surprised. When did the relationship between these people get so good? Shi Yi was in a good mood about halfway through his proposal. It''s rare to drink some wine. Slender fingers cling to the wine glass, and the clear liquid swayed gently in the wine glass. The boy''s cheeks are still white, and the broken hair is quietly resting on the boy''s beautiful eyebrows. A pair of ink eyes are black and white, as clear as ice and snow. Not the slightest drunkenness. Cheng Jie, who was sitting across from Shi Yi, was particularly puzzled. No way... Obviously watched this guy pour the white wine like water... Why can''t you see drunkenness at all? Is this guy not falling for a thousand cups? Just as Cheng Jie thought this way, he saw that the young man who was still looking down before and indifferently staring at the wine glass in his hand suddenly brightened. As if the big dog saw the bone, he quickly turned his head to the door. The eyes are bright. Su Tang walked to Shi Yi''s side in confusion, wrinkled her nose and sniffed. "you''ve been drinking?" The teenager put down the wine glass and put his hands on his knees. Sitting very upright looking at her. There was a "hmm" like a good baby. After speaking, he carefully glanced at the girl''s expression. With a serious expression, he gestured a "1" in the air with his slender fingers. "Just drank a little bit." Su Tang was surprised. This was the first time she saw Shi Yi drinking. Seeing Su Tang, the boy didn''t speak. Pulling the corner of her clothes, her cheeks bulging, the expression in the ink pupils is inexplicable...a bit wronged. "Tang Tang, are you angry?" "..." Su Tang looked at the guy in front of him, inexplicably like the big cat in front of him begging the owner to pet her. She reached out tentatively and rubbed a hand on the juvenile''s soft broken hair. "I''m not angry." The boy''s eyes lit up when he heard this. The voice was particularly seductive because of his drunkenness, and it also had a bit of coquetry. "Then you hug me acridine." () Chapter 55： Picked up a little cute 55 "I... fuck?" Cheng Jie''s eyes widened in shock, looking at Shi Yi who was sitting upright and looking at Su Tang obediently. This is the indifferent surface and dark heart that he usually sees... Shi Yi? Acting like a baby, begging for a hug... It''s too bad! But Shiyi didn''t do these things unnaturally. It was this move that made Cheng Jie sure. Shi Yi is really drunk. Although from the outside, there is no drunkenness at all. Otherwise, with his character, he would never do such a thing... It''s almost the same as pulling the little girl directly into her arms. Su Tang was also shocked. Although Shi Yi is the reincarnation of Xianzun Mu Li. But round up... isn''t that the deity of Xianzun! That indifferent Xianzun would actually tilt his head towards her...please hug? This is more shocking than Guagua changing from bitter melon to sugar! Shi Yi tilted his head and looked at the little girl in front of him, wondering why she didn''t come to hug herself. He blinked his eyelashes a little aggrieved, and his thin lips were also pursed aggrieved. The whole person looks sulky. Even snorted. Seeing that the big baby was angry, Su Tang couldn''t help it, her little white hand rubbed the broken black hair on the boy''s head again. "Angry?" "..." He burst into anger, but did not speak. It''s like an awkward child. Su Tang blinked, leaned over, and raised his hand to hug him. After thinking about it, he turned his head. The soft lips were printed on the white side of the boy''s face. Shi Yi was stunned there. Even the girl did not react when she retreated. Obviously, I did not expect that the little girl would not only hug him, but also give him a kiss... His fair cheeks were dyed crimson with naked eyes. When drunk, Shi Yi thought dazedly. This is the person he likes... And sweet. And soft. Just like it is. Every move can make a hint of sweetness appear in his heart. The little girl tilted her head to look at him with a crisp smile. "Are you still angry?" The boy was obviously not angry anymore. But after hearing the girl''s question, he still pondered for a while, and the long eyelashes covered the shyness that flashed in the ink pupil. Although the tips of the cheeks and ears are red, he still tries to control himself to make his voice dull. "Still angry." "You kiss again and I won''t be angry anymore." Cheng Jie, "..." Yan Lie, "..." Gu Shu, "..." This guy is still the same shameless after being drunk... Su Tang leaned forward and kissed again obediently. Shi Yi, who was kissed twice, was satisfied. The clear ink eyes bend into a beautiful arc, and there is joy in the eyes. When drunk, Shi Yi and Su Tang seemed to be the other way around. Shi Yi is like a little tail. Where did Su Tang go. Su Tang turned his head. You can see the slender boy standing behind her, tilting his head, and the pure black pupil looking at her suspiciously. As if asking why she stopped. It looks so cute...don''t want it! [Guagua, can I abduct Xianzun Baa? ? The little girl slapped the boy''s white cheeks with her paws. Why don''t you want to admit to Guagua, that he has been stunned by the rare Xianzun acting like a baby... I even forgot the fear that I might be eaten. Su Tang could not restrain his inner joy. Moved over and kissed the corner of the boy''s lips. soft. The faint aroma of wine mixed with the youthful freshness. The young man was startled. Lowering his head, following Su Tang''s appearance, he lowered his head and rubbed the corner of the girl''s lips. The voice is a deep attachment. "I like Sutang the most." Like to-- It doesn''t hurt to give her life. () Chapter 56： Picked up a cute 56 [Fanwai 2Strawberry Candy] Although the proposal process was full of surprises, the wedding day was still very romantic. In addition to Shi Yi''s family, there was also Cheng Jie, who was bound to come and was **** in a black room by Shi Yi. Even the top of the base came. Yan Lie sympathized with Cheng Jie, who was trying to get rid of him, and then happily abandoned him to attend the wedding of Su Tang and Shi Yi. His gaze scanned the familiar faces on the wedding scene in shock. Murmured. "Let me go, why these people have appeared... Is there still such a big power in the Shi family?" Little did they know that the senior leaders of the base were also a bit distressed. nonsense. Tens of thousands of zombies are squatting at the gate of the base. How dare they not come... Gu Shu could guess Shi Yi''s intention. Although Chenghai''s research and development have been successful for most of now. People basically no longer fear the zombie virus. But such a large number of zombies rushed into the base...and it would definitely cause considerable losses. In order to prevent some disturbed and kind people in the base from making trouble. In the morning, Shi Yi specially asked Su Tang not to reduce his breath. Su Tang, who has always been obedient, naturally did so. That caused the current situation... After the process ends. Shi Yi''s slender legs followed closely behind Su Tang, and the two returned to the new house together. Su Tang turned her head and was about to close the door, and she could see the black pupil under the boy''s eyelashes looking at her unblinkingly, with a serious expression. It''s like looking at some rare treasure. The little girl knew by looking at Shi Yi that he was drunk again. The whole person is ready to move. White and tender paws rubbed and stretched to the boy''s cheek. Quickly pinched a few times The skin on the fingertips is as smooth as silky milk. The young man sat opposite her obediently, leaving her to ravage him motionless. Su Tang was overwhelmed for a while. He withdrew his hand. The girl held her small chin in one hand, tilted her head and looked at the teenager who was looking at her with bright eyes. Ask Guagua blankly. [Guagua, what do I do next? Gua Gua Xin said. How could a pure-hearted bitter gourd extract know what their young couple would do to make pink stuffed with sauce? But still speaking honestly. [Just take his clothes...cough cough... just take it off...] Guagua''s words haven''t finished. When the girl''s white hand stretched out and pulled the teenager''s suit jacket, Guagua felt that a powerful consciousness turned into a cage and imprisoned her in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness. It completely closed its five senses. Make it immobile. Guagua, [...] It hates. It''s just a bitter gourd of so much affection. For Sammo wants to treat it so cruelly. When the little girl''s fingers touched the pockets of the teenager''s suit, a strange feeling crossed her heart. Intuition made her reach out quickly. I took out the things that I put in my pockets close to my body during the boy''s wedding-- It''s a small bag of pink strawberry hard candy! The bag has been taken apart. Only four of the ten sugar bags were left. Su Tang felt that his brain was a little down. What about Mu Li''s not happy candy? What happened to the strawberry hard candy in Shi Yi''s pocket! And it is clear that I have gnawed a lot... The words "gnaw" circled in Su Tang''s mind. The little girl squeezed the sugar bag in her hand, her round pupils dumbfounded. For the first time I felt that I was in the lower realm to accompany the Immortal Venerable to cross the calamity, but I stepped into a...heavenly trap. () Chapter 57： Picked up a cute 57【End】 Su Tang, who discovered Shi Yi''s secret, has been secretly observing Shi Yi. Finally, I was surprised to find that this guy was actually eating candy secretly! The crisis consciousness made her want to leave this world almost withdrawing. But, but... Su Tang thought that she would become a good-looking baby acting like a baby when she drinks alcohol, so she hugged her pillow and sighed. A spoiled fairy! What a rare sight. Even if Shi Yi was just the reincarnation of Xianzun, it was worth it. Of course, the most important thing is that Shi Yi, who is transformed into a good baby, can let her torment her without refuting. Under normal circumstances, Shi Yi would often pinch her face... Su Tang is a bit tangled. I dont know if the next world Mu Lis reincarnation has this attribute... Tangled and tangled. Su Tang was entangled in the zombie virus completely eliminated. Shi Yi is a light-type ability, and he has a certain degree of restraint against viruses. Although you can hold hands and kiss with Su Tang like a normal couple, you can''t do more intimate things. Seeing that it was hard to get the little sugar pie that he had guarded for so many years into his stomach. Tangbing was wary of herself. How could Shi Yi not be depressed. The alienated and indifferent boy looked at the little girl who had been inexplicably wary of him since the marriage, got up from the sofa and left. Go to the wine cellar to get a bottle of wine. After making sure that he was full of alcohol, Shi Shiran left. Su Tang was sitting on the sofa and looked at the door of the room that Shi Yi had not closed when he left. After seeing the slender boy coming out of the door, he immediately withdrew to the other side of the sofa. With round eyes, he looked at him warily. However, Shi Yi did not come over as usual. Instead, standing still, looking at her suspiciously. The voice is sweet and soft. "Sugar?" The little girl''s eyes lit up suddenly. Bounced to the boy''s side. Wrinkled her little nose and sniffed hard-- Wine taste! The light wine aroma is mixed with the fresh and clean taste of the boy''s whole body, which is especially indulgent. Su Tang didn''t expect Shi Yi to go out. So I brought back the aegyo version of Shiyi. Can''t help but stretch out his paw and pinch the boy''s cheek. The other paw was aimed at the juvenile''s soft black hair. Feeling in a good mood. I completely ignored the meaningful flashes of the young boy''s eyes. It wasn''t until the young man pressed her by the bed to lock her retreat forcefully, that Su Tang realized that something was going wrong. She held the young man''s wrist through her hair pressed against her head, her round pupils reflected panic and said in a panic. "Shi Yi, you let me go first." The young man who had always listened to her was exceptionally strong at this moment. The slender fingers gripped the girl''s slender wrist, unhurriedly narrowing the distance between the two. The young boy''s low voice was gorgeous and elegant, with a trace of confusion. "What if I say...no?" Su Tang became stiff. She raised her face and asked pitifully. There is a shallow hope in the voice. "Shi Yi, are you drunk?" Shi Yi raised his eyebrows silently. () Chapter 58： The rich and young are a bit sweet 1 Guagua seems to be deaf, and there is no response to it... The little girl hugged the quilt and lay on the bed, her resentment almost condensed into substance. At this moment, a pink candy was suddenly inserted into Su Tang''s mouth. "Strawberry candy, is it sweet?" The broken light of the early morning fell on the bottom of the boy''s eyes, reflecting the beautiful ink eyes more brightly like stars. The fundus of the eyes is a little bit of pleasure, even the thin lips are curved into a pleasant arc. Shi Yi''s joy can be said to be very obvious. Su Tang, "..." Isn''t she happy to eat her up? She muttered and chewed the strawberry candy in her mouth. Well It''s really sweet. No wonder she was so happy after he finished eating. ... Shi Yi and Su Tang left the base after the incident was completely resolved. No one can find them. And Su Tang did as she wished. After the task is completed. After walking with Shi Yi, Baishou left this world. ... [Mission completion: 1%] [Muli Reincarnation is locked -] [Suitable host is locked] [Locked successfully! Start transmitting] ... [Gugua! You come out! Guagua kept silent and pretended to be dead. Su Tang grinds his teeth, his white cheeks bulge, and the snow-white little tiger teeth are threateningly exposed. [Guagua, give me a good explanation! Said a good muli one, point, all, no, happy, happy, eat, sugar, what? Guagua couldn''t help refuting in his heart. That is what you think. Why doesn''t Master Xianzun like to eat candy? Tomorrow, I will covet a saccharin, and I cant wait to make her come home early. But it can''t say that. Had to hide in Su Tang''s mind and play dead. Anyway, it is now just a strand of emotion and consciousness. Su Tang didn''t reply when he saw it, grinding his teeth in anger. Su Tang threatened it with a fierce tone. [If you don''t come out again, I will return to the upper bound! Guagua couldn''t help but forced a whisper. [The upper realm is chasing more people who eat you, do you dare to go back? The little girl choked instantly. Pure and round like the black eyes of a young deer. She bulged her cheeks and wanted to get justice fiercely. But after thinking about the eyes that looked at him, he still lingered. Squatting on the ground was silent for a while. Wronged. [But I dont want to be eaten. Guagua rolled his eyes. [It''s not the kind of crunchy food, you look at you in a hurry...] The little girl''s white cheeks couldn''t help showing a light blush, and her eyes were a little erratic. Although, although not the kind of eating... But this kind of eating is also scary! The more Su Tang thought about it, the stronger her determination to go back. Guagua coax her. [This is the reincarnation of Xianzun''s Crossing Tribulation, and it is certainly impossible to have exactly the same character as Xianzun. It''s just that the last world happened to like candy, this world definitely doesn''t like it. [And after returning to the upper realm, you will have to face hundreds of people, but here you only need to deal with the reincarnation of Xianzun. Su Tang tilted his head for a moment. After weighing the pros and cons, I think Bitter Gourd is right. Softly. [Well, then I will continue to do the task. Su Tang thought. This time, she must use her gangster aura to convince Mu Li''s reincarnation. In this way he won''t even think about eating her at all! Guagua was relieved and thought. This is really a little fool. It''s a lie. () Chapter 59： The rich and young are a little sweet 2 Guagua did not give Su Tang a chance to think about this issue again. Instead, he said to her quickly. [Sugar baby, you are going to bed soon, someone is coming. Su Tang heard what Guagua said and quickly got up from the ground and lay down on the hospital bed. Cover yourself tightly with a quilt, only revealing a small head. The footsteps are getting closer. After a while, the door of the room was opened. A gentle and noble-looking woman hurried in, her face full of worries. The visitor is the mother of the original owner. Si''s mother felt distressed when she saw that her originally alive girl was lying quietly on the hospital bed, with a bottle hanging on the infusion stand next to her. She sighed helplessly. Walking to Su Tang''s side, he reached out and probed her forehead. "If you really like that Liao Quan so much, I will propose to dissolve the marriage contract with the Xu family." Liao Quan is the boyfriend of the original owner Sitang. The original owner was crazy infatuated with him, fell in love and talked for a while, and felt that the relationship between the two people was stable and took him home. The original owner wanted to get the support of his parents. Unexpectedly, when Si father and mother took a look, they strongly opposed her and Liao Quan''s contact. Even disregarding her wishes, she forced a marriage contract with the frail young master of the Xu family. The original owner couldn''t understand why her parents, who had always loved her, objected so much to this matter. She went to talk to Liao Quan about this in a particularly distressing manner. After listening to her story, Liao Quan consoled her instead. "It''s normal for your parents to have such a reaction. After all, I''m just a poor boy from an ordinary family, and I''m not worthy of a big family." Liao Quan''s words are full of bitterness. The original owner is liking him, how can he listen to the man he likes belittle himself so much. Immediately expressed his feelings to him, and agreed with Liao Quan. If her parents do not change their minds or want her to be engaged to the Xu family, she will elope with Liao Quan. As for what her parents said that Liao Quan was not a good man worthy of trust, she just treated it as an excuse that her parents were dissatisfied with Liao Quan''s birth and wanted to separate her and Liao Quan. The object of her engagement is the young master of the Xu family, which proves this. The original owner wanted to talk to his parents again, but he didn''t expect to hear that his father and his mother discussed the engagement with the Xu family. Angrily, she ran out of Si''s house and thought of Liao Quan''s house to find him and elope with him. did not expect-- When she was waiting for him to return at the door of Liao''s family, she was facing Liao Quan and came out of the elevator with a beautifully dressed woman in her arms. The two didn''t notice Si Tang squatting in front of Liao''s family at first. With an affectionate flirting gesture, Liao Quan even turned to give a deep kiss with the woman in his arms. After the kiss was over and the woman in his arms was released, he noticed that there was a small ball in front of his door. Like an electric shock, Liao Quan quickly released his arm around the woman''s waist. "Si, Si Tang? Why are you here?" "... So what my parents said was true." "So you really **** with other women outside behind my back." Si Tang slowly stood up and glanced at Liao Quan and the woman beside Liao Quan who couldn''t hide the contempt for her. Liao Quan couldn''t think that Si Tang would come to him suddenly and ran into this scene. Immediately explained nervously. "No! Sitang, listen to me explain! Isn''t it what you think?" "Then explain, I will listen." () Chapter 60： The rich and young are a little sweet 3 After the original owner said these words, Liao Quan was stuck, and stopped. Explanation How to explain? Say this is just your own sister? But I just kissed her, and I can''t justify it as my sister... "Just...just..." Liao Quan stood there, hesitating to explain. The original owner just feels very tired. This is the man she wants to stay together at the expense of her parents? "Liao Quan, I really shouldn''t question my parents because of you, have a big fight with them, and even want to run away with you." "I''m so stupid! Can''t see your true face!" "Liao Quan, let''s break up!" She took a cold look at the two people in front of her, put down these words with all her strength, pushed them away and ran out. When the original owner returned home, frustrated, he couldn''t think of cutting his wrist and committed suicide. When the original owner''s parents found out, it was too late. It was at this time that Guagua sent Sutang into the body of the original owner. The original owner has two wishes. First, I hope to give a severe lesson to the scumbag. Second, I hope my parents can live the happiness. That hand was still stroking her hair, and the temperature of the fingertips spread all the way to Su Tang''s heart from the skin touched by her forehead. The girl lying on the hospital bed blinked blankly. This warm feeling is... mother? She raised the corners of her lips and said softly at the mother. "No need for mom, I have broken up with Liao Quan." Su Tangs tone was calm, no longer the sharpness he had when talking to her before, and even a hint of coquetry-- Si Mu looked at her in surprise. "I just touched it and I don''t have a fever." Si''s mother had no idea that her daughter would actually commit suicide for such a man. On the way to the hospital, I felt guilty and blamed. I don''t think I should use such a tough method to force her. I even thought to myself, as long as the daughter can wake up, she must be with Liao Quan, and she and Sifu agree to forget it. The big deal is to slowly find the time to let Si Tang see the true face of Liao Quan. As a result, the daughter actually told them after she was sober... she had broken up with Liao Quan! This shocked Si Mu. "Does it hurt your brain even after cutting your wrist?" Guagua, [...] Su Tang quickly prevented Si Mu from going to press the bedside bell''s hand. Explained to her obediently. "When I went to find Liao Quan, I saw him entangled with other girls, so I broke up with him." "Sorry mom, I said so much to you and dad before. You shouldn''t do such irresponsible stupid things on impulse." The original owner actually regretted that he had done something stupid like slashing his wrists on impulse, especially when he thought of the reaction of his parents after seeing him. When Su Tang entered Si Tang''s body, he felt a deep sense of regret and guilt. These words that Su Tang said were what the original owner wanted to say to his mother. Si Mu''s eyes were a little swollen from crying all night. At the moment when I heard Su Tang, I felt hot again, as if some liquid was going to flow out of it. She hurriedly reached out and rubbed, her voice was a little hoarse. "It''s fine if you are fine, don''t do such a stupid thing next time..." After that, Si Mu couldn''t help but shed tears. Last night, I saw Si Tang lying unconscious in a bathtub with blood and hot water mixed with him. Su Tang sat up from the hospital bed and wiped away the tears on Si Mu''s face with his soft hands. The tone is serious. "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t do stupid things that give up my life because of others'' mistakes." () Chapter 61： The rich and young are a little sweet 4 Su Tang said a lot of promises to Si Mu before Si Mu stopped tears. His mother was also embarrassed to cry like this in front of her own children. He took out the toilet paper and wiped his tears, and said after calming down for a while. "Tangtang, your marriage contract with Young Master Xu is also a bad idea for me and your stupid dad to keep you from staying with Liao Quan. I was in a hurry... If you dont like him, Ill go with your stupid dad. Tell the Xu family that we have terminated the marriage contract." The young master and mother of the Xu family also met. Although they seemed to be a little sicker, they didn''t know why, but they always felt that she and Si Fu felt a little more reliable than the Xu family, whom everyone touted. [This young master of the Xu family, Xu Muzhao, is the reincarnation of Mu Li. Guagua''s voice sounded timely in Su Tang''s mind. The little girl''s eyes lit up. The reincarnation of Mu Li? She shook her head in a behaving manner and said softly. "No need for mom." At this time, Si Mu was especially afraid that Su Tang was frustrated, and she said that because she felt that it didn''t matter who she was with. But looking at the little girl''s unresisting eyes, she felt that they were not. After thinking about it, I thought of a compromise. "Then or else, find a time for you to meet the little son of the Xu family? If you think it''s okay, you can stay in the same place." Su Tang naturally agreed with Si Mu''s proposal without any doubt. After Su Tang was raised and discharged from the hospital, Si Mu contacted the Xu family for a time to allow Xu Muzhao and Su Tang to eat alone. The place had an appointment at a private restaurant that was extremely difficult to book. When I stepped into it, I felt a kind of quietness. Su Tang blinked and followed the waiter''s guidance to Xu Mu Zhaoding''s room. After taking a deep breath, he slowly opened the door. The room is not big, but the decor is very elegant and quiet. The man sits by the window, covered with a mature black suit and a pure white shirt underneath. The shirt is buttoned up to the top one carefully, and the posture of sitting casually is elegant and expensive. When Su Tang entered, the man just turned over a page of the menu quietly. The fingers that hold the menu page are distinct and have a nice shape, as if they were kissed by the creator. Approximately noticing the movement of Su Tang pushing the door and entering, the man raised his head and looked towards the door. His gaze paused for a second or two, and he nodded slightly at Su Tang. The voice is clear and cold, without a trace of smoke. "Miss Si." Su Tang then saw the man''s appearance clearly. The man''s expression is very pale, from a distance it looks like a faint ink painting, the brows are like a faint haze, which separates him from the dust of the world, like an immortal who is not stained with dust. Su Tang was in a daze, feeling as if she saw the fluttering white Xianzun Mu Li. But there are some differences between the man and Mu Li. The man''s face was paler and more pale, more sickly than the cold Mu Li, but he did not compromise his beauty in the slightest. Although Su Tang knew that Mu Li''s reincarnation would not be bad, she didn''t expect it to be so... amazing. This is totally inconsistent with the rumors that Young Master Xu''s Young Master is sick from others that she has heard these days! Rumors say that the young master of Xu''s family is a sick child, who is a moderate talent, and it is difficult to make a big deal. but She spoke hesitantly. "Xu...Xu Muzhao?" () Chapter 62： The rich and young are a little sweet 5 When the girl spoke, her voice was small. The round pupils looked up nervously, the black and white eyes were as clear as water, and some looked like some kind of restless little animals. It gives people a feeling of... wanting to knead. The man frowned slightly, then stretched out quickly. How can you suddenly have such a strange illusion? The girl standing at the door also looks like a small one, wearing a long-sleeved white dress with a hem just to the knee, revealing a pair of slender and white legs. Fold your hands tentatively in front of you. Xu Muzhao lowered his eyelashes slightly, his voice mixed with a faint smile. "Don''t be cautious. I''m only 26 this year, not a few years older than you. Don''t use this..." Xu Muzhao paused, as if looking for a suitable wording. "Look at me with the eyes of the dean." The girl''s cheeks quickly showed a faint blush. It seemed that he didn''t expect that a man who didn''t eat fireworks like an immortal would actually tease himself. But obviously, the life between the two people has faded a lot because of Xu Muzhao''s words. Su Tang pulled the chair away and sat opposite Xu Muzhao. When the arm was placed on the table, the sleeves were slightly lifted up, revealing the girl''s white wrist. A bracelet made of small green beads was wrapped around his left wrist. With the girl''s movements, occasionally a little skin hidden by beads will appear. Xu Muzhao retracted his gaze, his eyes darker. He passed the menu in his hand to Su Tang. "See if there are any dishes you want?" Su Tang ordered another dessert and a dish based on Xu Muzhao''s order. When ordering dessert, Su Tang hesitated. Looking at the expensive and elegant man sitting opposite him, he really didn''t seem to like to eat sweets. But thinking about what happened in the last world and the strawberry candy found in Shiyi''s pocket, Su Tang no longer trusts Gugua. The little girl stared at the dessert, especially tangled. Finally I ordered another dessert. ... Anyway, if Xu Muzhao doesn''t eat, she will solve it by herself! The little girl who thought this way did not eat the guilt of her own kind at all. It even feels a little sweet. It was discovered after contact with threose. Although Xu Muzhao looked cold and cold. But he is a good chat person. Doesn''t make people feel that high cold is not easy to touch. On the contrary, he speaks very well. It can even be said to be gentle. Su Tang bit one end of his chopsticks and couldn''t help thinking. Mu Li''s reincarnation is quite easy to get along with... although it looks a bit cold. Is that the same for Mu Li itself? If this is the case, when she returns to the heavens, she has to instruct Mu Li to teach her a lesson. After being taught, they never dare to touch candy anymore, just want to eat bitter gourd every day! Thinking of this, Su Tang couldn''t help laughing. "What''s so funny?" The man opposite raised his eyebrows faintly. "...Well, nothing." Su Tang recovered and hurriedly shook his head. With a smile. "Just think this dessert is delicious. Why don''t you eat it?" The little girl''s eyes fell on the dessert that the waiter put on the man''s hand. Xu Muzhao had a meal. Seeing the little girl with her chin on one hand and her round eyes slightly narrowed, a strange feeling suddenly crossed her heart. "..." The man lowered his eyelashes faintly, covering the flash of secret in the ink pupil. The sound was calm. "I don''t really like these." () Chapter 63： The rich and young are a little sweet 6 dislike! Su Tang felt that he had never liked these three words so much! He unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile in Yuanyuan''s eyes became a little real. "Why? Isn''t it sweet?" Xu Muzhao, who had been watching the girl''s expression, quickly caught the real smile in the girl''s eyes, and her thin lips raised unconsciously. It''s just that the voice still doesn''t sound much ups and downs. It''s like narrating a plain fact. "I have never liked things that are too sweet since I was a kid." The little girl was obviously happy now and was about to fly. Just taking into account the character''s own image, trying to suppress the excitement of his heart, but the corners of his lips still cannot be restrained. Xu Muzhao watched the girl''s small expression all over his eyes, and a small smile appeared in his eyes. The little girl opposite gave a light cough, her expression very reserved. "Then...if you don''t eat...I''ll help you solve it!" After finishing speaking, I wanted to add a word quickly. "No waste!" Xu Muzhao couldn''t help but bend his lips again, without saying anything, and pushed his dessert next to Su Tang. The little girl''s eyes were shining brightly with the soft sunlight spilling into the private room through the bamboo curtain. The degree of favorability towards him has obviously risen by a few points. After two people finished their meal, but two o''clock in the afternoon. Xu Muzhao settled the bill very gentlemanly. Although Su Tang is not bad for money, he is nothing more than a student. And now it''s also his...fiancee. There is no reason for her to pay. Su Tang didn''t think so much. Even when she left, she reluctantly glanced at the two desserts on the table that she had finished. Xu Muzhao laughed as he looked at the little girl''s greedy cat expression. Take out the phone and send a message. The slender fingers will lock the screen again. Ready to put it back in your jacket pocket. The little girl standing next to him saw him take out the phone with sharp eyes. She didn''t know what she thought, and suddenly she lowered her head and took out her phone from her bag. Open WeChat. Handed the phone to Xu Muzhao. "Mr. Xu, let''s add a WeChat!" ...WeChat. The man lowered his eyelashes slightly, his ink-stained black pupils became deeper and deeper. Except for a few close friends, he really didn''t add anyone to his WeChat. All the business partners added were his assistant''s WeChat. As for those in the Xu family... A cold mockery flashed in the man''s eyes. At this moment, a charming little girl suddenly popped out, bending her pretty eyes to add his WeChat. Still as fiance. The man faintly retracted his gaze, and pressed down the throbbing that suddenly rose in his heart. It feels...not too bad. Xu Muzhao scanned Su Tang''s QR code and added her as a friend. The avatar is a pink cartoon candy, and the name is also a candy symbol. It fits her very well. The man''s slender fingers paused when he entered the remarks, and looked at Su Tang beside him. The girl has a typical baby face, with white and tender cheeks, and her hair is soft and supple. The eyes are round, black and white, clean and pure. ...Still a little girl. The man retracted his gaze and set Su Tang''s remarks as "sugar cubs". Set the top easily. After the change, he couldn''t help but put his gaze on Su Tang''s phone interface. After seeing the cold "Mr. Xu", I couldn''t help but frown... () Chapter 64： The rich and young are a little sweet 7 Mr. Xu... The little girl seems to call him that all the time. Some inexplicable irritability rose in the man''s heart. But I can''t tell where the irritability comes from. He suddenly possessed, and his slender fingers took away the phone in the girl''s hand, causing the little girl to look up blankly, and her round eyes looked at him suspiciously. As if asking what happened to him. Xu Muzhao did not answer. Instead, the three words "Mr. Xu" that were an eyesore were changed to "Xu Muzhao". Thought about it. The word "Xu" is deleted again. Only the word "Mu Zhao" is left. He returned the phone to the little girl with satisfaction. The man explained in a faint voice, unable to hear any emotions. "After all, we are an unmarried couple now.''Mr. Xu'' seems a little cold..." He paused, then said lightly. "You can also call my name directly instead of always calling me''Mr. Xu''." Su Tang tilted her face and thought for a while, and felt that what Xu Muzhao said seemed very reasonable. Without thinking too much, he nodded readily. The voice is soft. "Then can I call you A Zhao?" The little girl said the word "A Zhao" in a sweet and soft voice, as if it were soft and soft, but it didn''t make people feel the slightest greasy taste. Xu Muzhao paused slightly. He just wanted Su Tang to call his name. Unexpectedly, the little girl would use such a... intimate name. And he... doesn''t seem to dislike it either. Xu Muzhao lowered his eyes and responded in a low voice. The two of them had already reached Xu Muzhao''s car. Xu Muzhao bent down, his slender fingers gently opened the passenger''s door for Su Tang. "Let''s go, I''ll take you home." After the two of them got in the car, the man''s slender white fingers put on the dark steering wheel, and the corner of his eyes glanced at the co-pilot''s position. The little girl was looking at the decorations in the car curiously. Xu Muzhao''s car resembled his people, clean and cold. No excessive decorations. Xu Muzhao wanted to remind her to wear a seat belt. He turned around on the tip of his tongue, and he took it back again. He suddenly turned sideways, slender fingers reaching for the seat belt in the co-pilot position. The distance between the two people was pulled in in an instant, and the faint aroma of the girl floated into the man''s nose. And sweet. And soft. It reminded him of strawberry candy for a moment. The heart skipped a beat in an instant. Xu Muzhao rigorously buckled Su Tang''s seatbelt, only to calm down the girl''s doubts in her eyes. "Fasten your seat belt." "Thank you." The little girl raised her head, her round eyes completed the crescent, and she thanked him softly. Looking at the sweet and soft appearance of the little girl, Xu Muzhao moved the slender fingers on the steering wheel, restraining his urge to reach out and rub his head. The car drove smoothly to the downstairs of Si''s house. "Arrived." "Thank you for sending me back." Su Tang looked at the man with a smile. "Then I will go back first!" Xu Muzhao nodded. According to the memory of the original owner, Su Tang unfastened his seat belt, opened the door, and bid farewell to the man softly, and flew home briskly like a light butterfly. After the pure white slender figure completely disappeared from the field of vision, the man slowly retracted his gaze. Slender fingers opened the storage box in front of the first officer. If Su Tang was here, he would be very shocked Inside the storage box are packs of lollipops! The man lowered his eyelashes quietly, his slender fingers unpacked the lollipop, revealing the pink candy inside. He casually put the lollipop in his mouth, acting skillfully, apparently having done it thousands of times, a quiet smile appeared in his ink-colored eyes. Strawberry flavor. As sweet as her. Ask why it''s strawberry candy again... the heroine is strawberry candy! It is said that sugar has no life and cannot be refined... Is it necessary for me to show you my outline and my personal settings? There have been two foreshadowings before, and it is meaningless to reveal the identity of the heroine now qwq The explanation that I didn''t want to explain at first is meaningless, but Mu Mu''s comments are very suffocating _(???) () Chapter 65： The rich and young are a bit sweet 8 When Su Tang returned to the villa, Si Mu was waiting in the villa. When I saw my daughter came back, I quickly took her hand and asked how she felt about Xu Muzhao. Su Tang had a good impression of Xu Muzhao. The other party not only doesn''t like sweets. He also gave her her own dessert. So he tilted his head, squinted his round pupils, and told Si Mu about all his feelings for Xu Muzhao. Si Mu immediately felt relieved. It seems that his daughter is not disgusted with Xu Muzhao. There is even a little...good impression. She looked at her daughter and asked tentatively. "Then you and Young Master Xu will... be together first?" Su Tang nodded, thinking of the dessert he had eaten at noon, she couldn''t help but licked the corners of her lips slightly. ...Woo. It''s really delicious. Su Tang couldn''t help reaching out to Lasmu''s sleeve. Si Mu looked at Xiao Bai hand holding his sleeve in surprise. "what happened?" Su Tang was a little tangled, and finally bowed down to the temptation of desserts. "Mom, I want to ask...Which restaurant did you make an appointment with Xu Muzhao today?" Si Mu was surprised. "Why ask this suddenly?" The girl licked the corners of her lips, and the doorbell of the house suddenly rang before she could say her explanation. Su Tang walked over and opened the door. Outside the door was a man in a suit and an elite dress. He saw that Su Tang opened the door, leaned slightly, and respectfully handed the packaged dessert to Su Tang. "My husband asked me to give you this." Su Tang''s eyes lit up suddenly. Delightfully took the dessert from the man''s hand. The little girl was holding the dessert, her round eyes happily completed the beautiful crescent. I was in a good mood and thanked the people in front of me. "thank you." After speaking, he thought about it and said softly to the person in front of him. "Thank you Xu Xian for me too...Ah no, thank A Zhao." Mr. Xu from Su Tang was halfway talking, remembering what the man said when he added Xu Muzhao''s WeChat account, and quickly changed his words. The man standing at the door was shocked listening to the little girl''s name. Although there are many women around him who are interesting to him, he has never heard of him who allows him to call him by such an intimate name... You can tell from Su Tang''s change of words, this is definitely the request of the husband. And Mr. also asked himself to pack a dessert and send it to Si''s house... Is it true that Mr. Si''s daughter is really taken care of? The man couldn''t help but quietly looked at the girl standing at the door. The girl''s face is extremely beautiful, and there is a kind of innocence between her brows. Yuanyuan''s eyes are black and white, and the eyes are as clean as pure white paper. They are completely opposite to his husband. The pure white dress and short hair with straight ears make the girl look younger. The straps of the sandals are wrapped around the slender legs, making the girl''s calves white as jade. The man just glanced and didn''t dare to look again. It''s so white. He couldn''t help but glanced at the sweet little girl with a sweet temperament. I thought about my 26-year-old husband. How can I feel like my husband is eating tender grass in the old cow? The man complained silently in his heart. After a few simple words, he closed the door and left. Su Tang happily walked back to his room with the dessert. Si Mu couldn''t help but stop her. "Tangtang, what did you just want to ask me?" Su Tang bends her lips. "It''s nothing!" Su Tang, who was holding the dessert happily, couldn''t help thinking. Well. The reincarnation of Mu Li is really a good person! () Chapter 66： The rich and young are a little sweet 9 After Xu Muzhao ate the lollipops unhurriedly, he drove out of Si''s villa. The man went straight to the biggest club in City A. The magnificent hall, stepping into it, will feel like a drunkard. Xu Muzhao is obviously a frequent visitor. The waiter at the door saw the incoming person and immediately walked to the man and said respectfully. "Master, is it the same as before?" The man nodded lightly. Under the guidance of the waiter, Xu Muzhao went directly to the top level. The atmosphere on the top floor is completely different from that on the first floor. Quiet and distant. The corridor is quiet, and even a needle drop can be heard clearly. There are only two rooms on the top floor of the clubhouse. Xu Muzhao glanced sideways and glanced at the waiter beside him, and the waiter went down with interest. He reached out and pushed open the private room door. On the sofa in the private room sat a man with his legs crossed. The man has a pair of typical peach eyes, the pupils are beautiful amber, the charming water shines, and the eyebrows are filled with smiles. Thin lips hooked slightly, not knowing what was thinking. After the man heard the sound of opening the door, he immediately looked over. The smile on the lips is more intense. Even the voice is meant to be teasing. "Yo, to see your little fiance is back?" Xu Muzhao ignored what he said. He just walked to his side and kicked the man''s calf sitting on the sofa with his long legs. "Go to the other side." The man blinked his eyes, grieving. "Why don''t you sit next to it?" The land next to him... it''s not the one he is sitting on. Xu Muzhao looked at him plainly, the emotions in Rumo''s pupils were light. Did not speak. Just staring at him lightly. After watching it for a while, Xiao Ling persuaded herself first. He stood up very spinelessly and collapsed on the sofa next to him. He muttered softly in his mouth. "Forget it, my hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses." Who can''t let him beat Xu Muzhao. I can only suffer a bit of boredom. Xu Muzhao took out a pack of lollipops from under the coffee table and opened it, pinching the candy stick with his slender fingers, and putting the lollipop in his mouth. The unpacking action is not slow and fast. Xiao Ling couldn''t help but slander. After so many years, how can this guy still love lollipops so much. The Xiao family and the Xu family are family friends. Xiao Ling has known Xu Muzhao since she was very young. When Xiao Ling knew Xu Muzhao from a young age, this person was just like a faint look. It seems that nothing can affect his emotions. Although he planned to retaliate against the Xu family. But it seems that retaliation without retaliation will not make any waves for him. It''s such a person, who doesn''t smoke or drink, prefers lollipops, something that little girls love to eat. It is so many years after eating. This incident has puzzled Xiao Ling for many years. When Xiao Ling first met Xu Muzhao when he was a child, he always felt that he was a thief pretending to be a force. And the reason why he became friends with him. It was because when he was a child he once went to the Xu family and saw Xu Muzhao, who was still a small dumpling, sneaking out of the hall and into the Xu family''s backyard. He also quietly followed. Immediately afterwards, he saw a scene that shocked him Xiao Xu Mu Zhaoming was wearing a slick suit, and his expression was serious and indifferent. He was taking apart a lollipop in his hand. After the dismantling, he looked around furtively. See no one. Quickly put it in your mouth. The moment he ate the lollipop, although Xiao Tuanzi still had a serious expression on his face, Xiao Ling clearly felt that Xiao Tuanzi was very satisfied... () Chapter 67： The rich and young are a little sweet 10 This sneaky behavior of eating sweets suddenly broke Xu Muzhao''s impression of pretending to be in Xiao Ling''s heart. Xiao Ling even linked Xu Muzhao''s behavior with secretly teasing a little girl. Suddenly, the feeling of "friends" filled my heart. So for so many years, he became Xu Muzhao''s friend. Although this stuff can be stingy. His lollipop won''t even let him touch it. Xu Muzhao''s straight body leaned back slightly on the sofa. Rumo''s eyes were covered with a faint mist, making people unable to distinguish his emotions. But as Xu Muzhao''s good friend for so many years, Xiao Ling can still accurately distinguish his inner emotions. Xiao Ling looked at him curiously. "happy?" Xu Muzhao lowered his eyelashes and let out a faint "um". Xiao Ling was even more surprised. This master would actually respond to his boring question. It can be seen how good the mood is. Xiao Ling narrowed her peachy eyes and asked more curiously. "Because of your little fiancee?" Xu Muzhao gave another faint "um". Xiao Ling almost sat up from the sofa in shock. To be honest, he hadn''t seen any woman beside Xu Muzhao for so many years. In his opinion, Xu Muzhao''s attitude towards those women is not as good as towards his lollipops. It made him once thought Lollipop was his wife... But it was suddenly taken by a little girl today? He remembered that the little girl from the Si family was still in school! Xu Muzhao ate the lollipop soon. He threw the sugar stick away, his eyelashes lowered, and his voice was faint. "Remove all the actions against Si''s family." The smirk on Xiao Ling''s face was put away a little, and the peach blossom eyes were completely solemn. "Mu Zhao, what are you talking about? You know, the Si family is a very important part of your plan..." The man''s gaze turned faintly, Rumo''s eyes seemed to be condensed into the abyss, deep and cold, just looking at it made people chill. "Successful." Xiao Ling raised his hand to surrender. "Revoke it, you are the uncle, you have the final say." The oppression of the whole body disappeared. Xiao Ling looked at Xu Muzhao, who was at ease, and wondered. "I really like it?" This **** fell in love when they met... What kind of stunning beauty does Si''s daughter look like? Xu Muzhao was also fascinated at a glance... At this time, Xiao Ling didn''t expect that the national beauty in his heart was actually a good and soft little girl. At this moment, Xu Muzhao''s cell phone suddenly heard the sound of news. Xu Muzhao turned on the lock screen of the phone, and the sharpness in the ink eyes suddenly softened a little as soon as he saw the message. "Sugar Cub: Thank you for your dessert (??)." There was also a peach cat holding his heart, with the expression "Patience you" written on it. Xu Muzhao lowered his eyes, his expression did not change much, but Xiao Ling felt that Xu Muzhao at this moment was very much like Xu Muzhao who had stolen the lollipop he saw when he was a child, and his whole body was faintly happy... The man''s slender fingers quickly tapped back. "you are welcome." Thought about it. I copied Su Tang''s words again, and added a Su Tang with the same emoji after his three words very rigorously. Xu Muzhao''s appearance was sparse, and his long eyelashes were half drooping, covering the cold ink color. The slender fingers quickly found a peach cat of the same style and sent it over. The peach cat waved a heart. There are three more words on the top of the head. "Meme~" () Chapter 68： The rich and young are a little sweet 11 When Xu Muzhao took out his mobile phone to reply to the message, Xiao Ling couldn''t help but put his head together. After seeing the message on the phone screen and Xu Muzhao''s remarks to each other, he couldn''t help but "tsk tsk" twice. He should have seen it a long time ago that this guy is actually a boring show. What "sugar cubs" are also given to others. Still a small expression... He hasn''t sent him yet! Always very indifferent, the tone of business affairs. Thinking of this, Xiao Ling felt really depressed. Questioning frankly. "Have you never sent me a message!" At this time, Xu Muzhao had put away the phone slowly, and the black pupils under his long eyelashes gave him a faint look, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. "muah?" "Yes! Our brothers have been around for so many years! Can''t you compare to knowing you and your little wife for one day?" Xiao Ling blinked her flying peachy eyes, trying hard to make herself look sad. He thought he would accept a man''s disgust, but he didn''t expect Xu Muzhao to be far more unfeeling than he thought. Xu Muzhao was very disgusted and pushed his head that came close to him with his hands, "I know you still ask?" Xiao Ling, "..." Xiao Ling sat back in his original position and gloomily grouped himself into a group. -There is no **** with the opposite sex! It''s Xu Muzhao! ... After Su Tang was almost recuperating, he returned to school. Si Mu was afraid that Su Tang would be affected by Liao Quan again after she returned to school, so she wanted to leave her school simply. A year later, her relationship with the young master of the Xu family was stable, and she no longer thought about Liao Quan. She can also rest assured. But Su Tang refused her proposal. Su Tang, who lived in the last world in the last days, is very curious about what the "university" in the memory of the original owner looks like, and can''t wait to visit the school. and The scumbag still has to deal with it himself. This will fulfill the wish of the original owner. When Si Mu thought that Su Tang had told her that she saw Liao Quan and other girls together, so she broke up with him, and she was less nervous. My daughters are never so stupid, she stupidly post them after seeing someone cheating... The original owners dormitory is for four people. Among them, Lin Shuangshuang has the best relationship with the original owner. When Su Tang walked to the door of the dormitory with his suitcase, Lin Shuangshuang was already waiting downstairs. When he saw the familiar face, his eyes suddenly lit up. Immediately, as if thinking of something, he rushed forward, pretending to be ferocious and pinched her neck. "Si Tangtang! You are brave! You dare to cut your wrists for such a peerless and invincible scumbag! It seems that your sister usually doesn''t care enough for you!" Su Tang has already told Lin Shuangshuang the whole story on WeChat. Before Lin Shuangshuang thought Liao Quan was not a good person. However, Si Tang plunged in, she wouldn''t listen to any advice. Even had several quarrels with her. She stopped mentioning it. Instead, he kept an eye on him to prevent Liao Quan from doing anything to harm Si Tang. It''s just that she didn''t expect that so many things happened in one summer vacation... When she learned that Si Tang had even cut Liao Quan''s wrist, her heart jumped. Although he knew that Si Tang was able to tell him these things, it meant he was all right now. But I was still scared... After hearing that Si Tang was going back to school, she made up her mind, she must teach Si Tang a lesson, and see if she dared to commit suicide at will! () Chapter 69： The rich and young are a little sweet 12 Lin Shuangshuang calmed down after the two had a fight for a while. Help Su Tang carry the suitcase to the fifth floor. Lin Shuangshuang is the top berth of Sutang. After entering the dormitory, Lin Shuangshuang helped Su Tang to pack his luggage, and the two sat on Su Tangs bed and chatted together. "By the way, what did Liao Quan do during my absence?" Lin Shuangshuang was angry when he mentioned Liao Quan. "I''m telling you, this guy can pretend to be a thief. During the time you asked for leave, he came to our dormitory every day and squatted guarding downstairs, making himself so infatuated. Obviously he cheated and **** first..." Lin Shuangshuang''s eyes flashed a disgust. After learning that Si Tang had committed suicide, she rushed to the downstairs of Liao Quan''s dormitory and called people out to scold them. Liao Quan didn''t explain, but he kept apologizing. It is said that Liao Quan is cheating, but others do not believe it. In the end, he seemed to make trouble with her unreasonably. Su Tang didn''t feel any surprise. Liao Quan can make the original owner feel so devoted to her, and he is also considered a half figure in the school. Looking sunny and handsome, he is also the president of the student union. Many little girls are enamoured of him. He treats others with a polite attitude. For Lin Shuangshuang''s words, of course most people will not believe... After the two spoke for a while, they went to the cafeteria to eat hand in hand. There is a professional class in the afternoon. Su Tang naturally went with Lin Shuangshuang. When get out of class was over, the two were walking outside the classroom talking and laughing. Su Tang was suddenly stopped by someone. "Si Tang!" The boy obviously waited at the door of the classroom long ago. After seeing Su Tang in the crowd, he immediately reached out and stopped her in surprise. Said incoherently. "You finally came to school! Are you still mad at me, so avoid me?" Both of them are influential figures in the school, and when the students are walking outside after class, they naturally attracted the attention of many people. Su Tang frowned when she noticed the gaze around her watching the good show. Liao Quan and the original owner are not a professional, and Liao Quan is one term older than the original owner. The two met at the student union. Su Tang originally thought that she would not see Liao Quan''s whole person for a while, but never expected that Liao Quanhui would directly block the door of her classroom. Who told Liao Quan the news of her return to school? This thought flashed through the girl''s heart quickly. Liao Quan over there was still talking endlessly, and even wanted to step forward and pull her hand. Su Tang was swiftly avoided by his eyesight. She snorted, her eyes a little cold. "Liao Quan, I have already said that we broke up. Please don''t pester me anymore!" As soon as Si Tang''s voice fell, a lot of "fuck" sounds suddenly sounded around him. Before Lin Shuangshuang said that Liao Quan cheated and Si Tang had broken up with him, many people still didn''t believe it. After all, everyone knows how kind Si Tang and Liao Quan had before. But now... The strange eyes of the surrounding classmates swept back and forth between them. The expression on Liao Quan''s face was a bit helpless, as if he was looking at his unreasonable girlfriend, and there was even petting in his eyes. "Tangtang, I know what happened on the day you were still angry, didn''t I explain it to you? She is really just a friend of mine, you can''t... not allow me to contact any friends of the opposite sex!" The original owner himself has some eldest temper. As soon as Liao Quan said this, many people thought that Miss Si Tang had a temper and was jealous. So we have to break up with Liao Quan. () Chapter 70： The rich and young are a bit sweet 13 Many students in the class even spoke for Liao Quan. "I said Si Tang, you can''t really let Liao Quan refuse to make a friend of the opposite **** for you. You can make trouble with a little temper. It would be too much to break up to the point of breaking up..." "Just..." "Liao Quan is kind to you too..." The little girl grabbed the strap of the schoolbag with one hand, tilted her head to look at the man in front of her, and asked calmly. "Friends of the opposite sex? Friends of the opposite **** who can kiss and hug?" The students around were startled. Quietly. Liao Quanze obviously had expected what Si Tang would say. Immediately looked at her sadly. "Tangtang, I know you are angry, but you can''t make up nonsense to slander me? I didn''t say anything before you let your good friend spread this rumor everywhere." As he said, Liao Quan gave a wry smile. "I thought you would just calm down. But..." Lin Shuangshuang looked at Liao Quan''s contrived expression and got goose bumps. What''s so special, how can the male Bailian look so sick! She opened her mouth to say something, but was held by Su Tang. Su Tang held the phone and shook it in front of him. "I have a video of you getting on bed in ___, do you still have to argue?" Liao Quan subconsciously refuted. "Impossible! Lan Ruo and I kissed at best, never in bed--" Halfway through the conversation, Liao Quan realized that Su Tang was just talking, and suddenly stopped. However, it was too late. The students around him started to look at him with strange eyes. Liao Quan couldn''t help thinking angrily. Isn''t Si Tang pretty stupid before? Just a few words are confused. Why is it so difficult today? He couldn''t help but look up again to look at the girl in front of him. The girl is wearing the same clothes as in the past, carrying a light blue schoolbag, her soft hair clinging to both sides of her white cheeks, her eyes as clear as deer are big and round. It''s just that in those black and white eyes, there is no longer the love and reliance on him in the past, and they just watch him calmly and quietly. Su Tang turned to look at Lin Shuangshuang next to him, and said softly. "Both, let''s go." After speaking, he pulled Lin Shuangshuang and left the classroom door. Did not look at him again. Liao Quan also had no face to catch up. Just stay in place in despair. Lin Shuangshuang curled his lips in dissatisfaction after being pulled away by Su Tang. "It''s that simple to let him go? It''s too cheap for him!" She saw Liao Quan''s artificial face and wanted to beat him! Unexpectedly, the little girl changed her expression just now, but pulled her sleeves and hooked her mysteriously. The voice is soft. "Shuangshuang, I remember if you are a taekwondo black belt?" Lin Shuangshuang nodded. "what happened?" Su Tang wrinkled her little nose. The language is amazing. "Let''s find a time to schedule Liao Quan out, and find a remote corner to beat him up!" Guagua taught her what Liao Quan said just now. One way to fulfill the original owners wish to teach the scumbag is to ruin him. But Su Tang still felt that these twists and turns were too troublesome. She likes simple and rude! Of course, it is good to let Liao''s whole body ruin after a beating... Lin Shuangshuang, "??!" She looked at the little girl beside her in shock. "Beat it?" The little girl waved her fist, her white and tender face wrinkled into a bun, and nodded fiercely. "Yes! A beating!" () Chapter 71： The rich and young are a bit sweet 14 Lin Shuangshuang, "..." She looked at the soft-looking girl next to her in shock. "I always feel that a lot has changed when you come back this time..." Simple and rude... She really likes it! The two girls hit it off immediately, and they whispered to discuss when and for what reason to ask Liao Quan out. On the way back to the dormitory, Lin Shuangshuang asked Su Tang suspiciously. "By the way, who is "Lan Ruo" in Liao Quan''s mouth?" "Wang Lanruo, the vice president of the Student Union, is a classmate of Liao Quan and the others." Su Tang grabbed the memory of the original owner. "It''s the cousin Wang Qiaoxuan took with us before." "Oh, it''s her!" Lin Shuangshuang is not working in the student union, so I don''t know, but he still has an impression of Wang Qiaoxuan''s cousin. When Su Tang mentioned it, she remembered it. She snorted softly. "I guess Wang Qiaoxuan told him that you came back." Wang Qiaoxuan is Si Tang''s roommate, and she has some trouble with the original owner. It''s not surprising to be able to do this. When Su Tang returned to the dormitory, Wang Qiaoxuan obviously heard what happened in the afternoon and gave her a guilty look. He quickly retracted his sight. Pretend to memorize English words. Su Tang ignored her. She opened WeChat, released Liao Quan from the blacklist, and sent him a message. "Before we break up, let''s see you one last time!" The address given later is Sijias Houshan. Well. Own site. She and Lin Shuangshuang can''t play but can call someone to help. The little girl squinted her eyes and thought cheerfully. After sending it out, Liao Quan was easily dragged into the blacklist. ... Liao Quan originally resented Su Tang for his loss in the public, but after receiving Su Tangs WeChat, that resentment turned into pride. Look, she still loves me. Although the words are so ugly. As long as she still has feelings for him, it''s easy to say. When he was with Si Tang, he didn''t like her much. It''s just for the family''s property. He had all inquired, the Si family only had a daughter like Si Tang. If he and Si Tang got married, wouldn''t the Si family have to give him all? Liao Quan arrived at the agreed date, humming a song and went to the address given by Su Tang. I was thinking about the sweet words to Su Tang for a while. Just when he imagined that the Si family would be in his hands in the future, and he kicked Su Tang away, his eyes suddenly went dark-- A sack was suddenly thrown onto the man''s head! Immediately afterwards, Su Tang and Lin Shuangshuang who had been waiting on the side jumped out. The two restrained Liao Quan, and dumbly beat Liao Quan. When the two people beat up, Liao Quan groaned and rolled on the ground, cursing unceasingly. Su Tang thought he was too noisy, and a hand knife directly knocked people out. Su Tang stepped on Liao Quan''s face and hummed softly. "Let you deceive a girl''s feelings! A scumbag!" After beating Liao Quan, Su Tang felt the depressive dullness in his chest lightened, like a light smoke, half dissipated. she knows. This is the fulfillment of a wish of the original owner. She couldn''t help thinking happily. really. The simple and rude way is the most useful. Just when Su Tang pulled Lin Shuangshuang and turned around to go away, a pair of slender legs blocked her way. The slender figure of the man fell from above his head. Xu Muzhao didn''t know how long he had been standing here and watching. Beneath the slender eyelashes, the black pupils pressed against her unblinkingly, their eyes secretly secretive. The man next to the man looked at Su Tang with a shocked expression, and his peach blossom eyes were filled with incredible. "Little, sister-in-law?" It''s special, Xu Muzhao likes this one? Runaway loli? () Chapter 72： The rich and young are a bit sweet 15 Su Tang did not expect that he would meet Xu Muzhao here. The round pupils quickly flashed a guilty conscience. Wouldn''t it be so good for Xu Muzhao to see his beating scene? But then I thought about it. He is the one who wants to show his bossy aura in front of Xu Muzhao! The little girl suddenly changed from a guilty conscience to justified and strong. With a light cough, Lin Shuangshuang, who was guilty and at a loss, asked first. "Why are you here?" Xu Muzhao lowered his eyes and looked at the little girl in front of him quietly. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Su Tang felt that he saw a faint smile in the man''s ink-black eyes. "Come to see Uncle." Su Tang gave a soft "Oh". I didn''t notice any problems. After all, the two people are now an unmarried couple. It is normal for Xu Muzhao to come to see his father... Lin Shuangshuang glanced at the handsome man in front of him who looked like a god. Although there was a trace of sickness between the man''s eyebrows, it did not compromise his beauty. The familiar dialogue between the two people, plus what Su Tang said to himself before... Lin Shuangshuang pulled Su Tang by the corner of his clothes, and asked in a low voice in her ear. "Tangtang, is this your fianc you mentioned to me before?" Su Tang nodded slightly. Turned his head and stood on his heels, Lin Shuangshuang bit his ears. "Is it handsome?" Lin Shuangshuang nodded. Whispering back. "Your vision is okay this time. I don''t know how many grades of people are better than Liaoquan''s stupid man!" Young Master Xu Xiao received all the whispers of the two people in his ears. The three words "fiance" made the man''s eyes involuntarily show a happy mood. He lowered his eyes, looked at the little girl who was only on his chest, and subconsciously reached out and rubbed her head. Rubbing the soft hair in a mess, until the little girl glared at him with a bulging face, she inadvertently retracted her hand. His gaze went over the little girl''s head, and fell to the man with his head in the sack behind. Ask softly. "Did he offend you?" Lin Shuangshuang highly appreciated Xu Muzhao''s behavior of not questioning Su Tang in his heart. The little girl obviously didn''t really want to mention this person. Said vaguely. "Um... be it." Seeing that Su Tang didn''t want to say anything, Xu Muzhao slowly moved his eyes away and fell on Lin Shuangshuang who was aside. Lin Shuangshuang met the man''s plain eyes, and his heart was agitated. An inexplicable sense of fear surrounded her. Subconsciously told the truth. "It''s Tangtang''s ex-boyfriend, I cheated myself and entangled Tangtang shamelessly, so Tangtang and I wanted to teach him a lesson..." Ex-boyfriend? Xu Muzhao raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes seemed to have a deep vortex, and his eyes darkened little by little. The voice repeated gently. "Ex-boyfriend...ah." Obviously it was a gentle and calm tone, but Xiao Ling, who was standing by, shuddered as if she was in the ice and snow for an instant. Xu Muzhao took out a handkerchief from the pocket of his suit without rush, and took the girl''s white soft hand with his slender fingers and wiped it carefully. "Don''t do this kind of thing yourself... dirty hands." Seeing the man lowered his head with a gentle and delicate expression, Su Tang suddenly remembered Shi Yi from his previous life. In my memory, Shi Yi and Xu Muzhao did the same thing... [small theater] Su Tang (staring at Yuanyuan''s pupils vigilantly): These two people do the same things. They don''t like the same thing, right? ! Guagua (slander in the heart): Not only in this life, the reincarnation of the Immortal Venerable in the next and next lives will like to eat candy, give up struggling! () Chapter 73： The rich and young are a bit sweet 16 The smile in the man''s eyes is gentle, and the tone of his speech is gentle and plain. After the voice fell, it made people feel a bit dangerous. Su Tang looked at the man''s gentle face and nodded blankly. There was a subconscious "um". A little real pleasure emerged in the man''s eyes. The coldness that I had raised because of hearing the three words "ex-boyfriend" was hidden. The slender eyelashes rest quietly on the beautiful pupils, forming a small beautiful shadow under the eyelids. Xu Muzhao took her hand and wiped it very carefully. Without the estranged mist of the past, the originally exquisite facial features are even more indescribable because of the serious look of the man. Su Tang blankly watched him wipe his hands clean slowly, then straightened up and spoke gently. "Leave this person to me, it wouldn''t be nice to put him here." Xu Muzhao raised his hand and pointed at Liao Quan, who was lying on the ground in a coma. "I''m looking for someone to send him back, so that he can make trouble here after he wakes up." Su Tang thought for a while, and felt that Xu Muzhao was right. He nodded at him. Xu Muzhao looked at Su Tang and nodded obediently, and curled the corners of his lips happily. After sending a message to his subordinate, he put the phone back in his suit pocket. The slender fingers turned to hold the girl''s hand. Standing nearby, Xiao Ling covered her eyes with a look that couldn''t bear to look straight. Heaven. It''s hard to see! Fortunately, my sister-in-law also looked at Xu Muzhao as a good person. Xiao Ling was very clear in her heart. Since the girl next to her sister-in-law spit out the three words "ex-boyfriend", this so-called "ex-boyfriend" has definitely been deeply hated by Xu Muzhao. Especially scumbag''s ex-boyfriend... "Send him back" in Xu Muzhao''s mouth is definitely not to send people home safely. It is already very kind to be sent back without lack of arms and legs... After Xiao Ling muttered a few words in her heart, she cast her curious eyes on the little girl who was obediently held by Xu Muzhao. The little girl should be for the convenience of fighting. Wearing a sky blue coat and pure black sports pants. The hair is short and close to the ears, and the hair is softly hanging on the sides of the white cheeks. The deer-clear eyes are black and white, and the pupils are large and round, and they look soft and obedient. When I look at you quietly, my heart will be cute. Even girls can''t stand the temptation of such cute things. I just want to rush over and put my arms in my arms, kiss and rub my head and take a breath - It''s just that this little girl looks cute, and her lethality is not small. It was quite ruthless when I first hit someone... He couldn''t help but shiver. Obviously looks so cute. How come you are so stupid? All kinds of messy thoughts rolled crazily in Xiao Ling''s mind, and a low and pleasant voice broke Xiao Ling''s daze. Xu Muzhao, who had led the little girl to chat with her head down, didn''t know when to stop chatting. Those dark and bottomless black pupils fixedly looked at him and saw him in a cold sweat. The man spoke softly. "A Ling, I remember that you said that you are in a hurry, and you must leave right away?" Xiao Ling subconsciously wanted to "fart" and go back. Where is labor and management? It''s a hundred thousand in a hurry! "...Is my memory wrong?" The coldness hidden in the man''s gentle voice made Xiao Ling''s "fart" suffocated. Xiao Ling, "..." He looked at Xu Muzhao, suffocated with anger. "No, I am really anxious." I am anxious to make room for your crooked little lovers! () Chapter 74： The rich and young are a bit sweet 17 Xu Muzhao is very considerate. "Since you are in a hurry, go back first." Xiao Ling, "..." He turned back aggrieved and returned along the path, and Xu Muzhao had been pierced with 1,800 villains in his heart. A pair of peach blossom eyes are full of grievances. I wonder if I want to make Xu Muzhaos destructive hobby of eating sweets public... Xiao Ling didn''t take two steps. Just listen to Xu Muzhao''s faint opening, his voice is gentle. "By the way, send this young lady down by the way when you go down, I''m afraid she doesn''t know the way down the mountain." Xiao Ling, "..." Lin Shuangshuang, "???" Lin Shuangshuang was very puzzled. She came to Sitang''s house not once or twice...How could she not know the way down the mountain? However, before she had time to refute, Xiao Ling had already moved quickly to her side. Lowered his head in a low voice. "Do you think you are bright now?" Lin Shuangshuang, "..." She glanced at Su Tang, who was held in a daze, and Xu Muzhao, who was holding a gentle smile, and the corners of her mouth twitched. "I don''t really know the road, please send me down." Although Su Tang doesn''t care about some things, he is not stupid. Seeing Lin Shuangshuang''s hurried departure, he rubbed his toes blankly. Asked wonderingly. "Shuangshuang often comes to my house, how can you not know the way down the mountain?" Xu Muzhao lowered his eyelashes quietly, there were no waves in the beautiful ink pupils, his tone was low and slow, as if he was telling a fact. "A Ling kind of likes your friend." Su Tang nodded suddenly. The little girl clenched her small fist. "I see! I won''t bother both!" Disturbing love, the sky thunders! The man who successfully drove away the two eyesores bends his lips silently. It''s already evening. The night wind engulfed the coolness and soaked every inch of Su Tang''s skin, and she couldn''t help but jump in place. Trying to drive away the coolness of the evening breeze. Xu Muzhao noticed the movement of the little girl beside him, and looked at it sideways, with a gentle but flat voice. "cold?" The little girl nodded. The expression on Bai Nen''s little face was a little depressed. "I knew I would add a coat when I went out... It''s just autumn now, why is it so cold at night?" The girl whispered. It''s about a habit from the previous life. The girl''s slender hands naturally pulled the man''s sleeves, her white face was raised, her cheeks bulged, and her round eyes looked at him unblinkingly. ......A sheer coquettish posture. Xu Muzhao felt that his heart was almost transformed by the little girl''s water-like gaze. Fingertips move slightly. Uncontrollably stretched out his hand and placed it on top of the little girl''s head. The little girl subconsciously nudged the man''s palm. Like a little milk cat who acted like a baby to his owner, the bright round pupils looked at him obediently. The voice is also like a baby cat acting like a baby, Too sweet. "..." Xu Muzhao restrained and withdrew his gaze. Slender and white fingers landed on the buttons of his suit jacket, one by one, unbuttoning the pure black buttons, revealing the pure white shirt inside. The buttons of the shirt were tied meticulously to the top, revealing only a slender neck, and the **** throat rolls during the period, filling in the beauty of abstinence. ......Different from Shi Yi''s temperament, but they are both great beauties. Just as Su Tang admired the beauty with her shiny round eyes, the suit jacket quietly fell on the girl''s shoulder. The warmth that belonged to Xu Muzhao''s body immediately enveloped her. There is also a faint herbal smell. And a familiar sweetness. () Chapter 75： Rich and young a little sweet 18 ...Sweet? The little girl who was particularly wary of this aspect opened her round pupils and subconsciously wrinkled her little nose and sniffed. The faint sweet fragrance lingers in the nose. Soon it was concealed by the bitter taste of Chinese medicine, which was vaguely unnoticeable. Just when Su Tang was pulling his clothes suspiciously and preparing to take a closer look, the man turned sideways slightly, his slender eyelashes half-dangling, his side face looked quiet and beautiful in the afterglow, his slender fingers casually took out a small bag from his suit pocket. Opened fudge. Take one out of it and hand it to the little girl''s lips. The little girl groaned her face and took away the soft candy from Xu Muzhao''s fingertips. The soft candy is wrapped in a circle of small sugar particles. A few got on the man''s white fingertips. After Su Tang bit the jelly, subconsciously licked the man''s fingertips. Then he narrowed his round pupils with satisfaction. Uh... good to eat! "..." Xu Muzhao''s heart trembled. An extremely deep and heavy ink color rose in the eyes, as if it could swallow everything around it, dangerous and fatal. It was quickly covered up by him. He straightened up and placed the remaining soft candy in the girl''s palm. The voice sounded a little casual, like an explanation. "A Lingsai gave this to me. A Ling usually likes to eat sweets. She always takes a bag with her wherever she goes, and sometimes distributes it to me. But I don''t like it very much, so after he gave it to me, Put it directly in your pocket." Su Tang easily stuffed several more into his mouth. Puffing his cheeks and slowly chewing the gummies, thinking. What Xu Muzhao said seemed very reasonable. And if he likes to eat sweets, he wouldn''t give her dessert last time. It''s all the fault of "A Ling"! Even if you like to eat sugar, you still have to stuff it with Xu Muzhao! Bad guys! The pack of soft candies that Xu Muzhao took out was not as big as a palm, and there were not a few pieces of soft candies in it. Su Tang was almost solved in two mouthfuls. She pulled the bag of fondant with her small hand, looked at the remaining few strawberry-flavored fondants, hesitated, and put them all into her mouth. Then he put away the sugar bag contentedly. Standing on tiptoe, he patted the man on the shoulder with a serious expression, and said to Xu Muzhao in a very big voice. "Your friend has bad habits. Don''t learn from him." She paused, then added solemnly. "It''s fine for you now." Don''t always think about sugar. Eat something else. For example, bitter gourd or something. That''s great. Xu Muzhao nodded his head in a kind-hearted manner, and a little smile appeared in his dark eyes. Su Tang stood up and patted. I found out that under the man''s suit jacket was a thin shirt. She tugged at the suit jacket wrapped around her, and looked up at him with her round eyes. "Azhao, you gave me the clothes, aren''t you cold? Or else you wear them! Anyway, you''ll be home after a short walk..." As he said, he reached out and tried to pull off his coat. It''s not something she can do with such a loyal sugar to warm herself but make others feel cold! Xu Muzhao raised his hand to stop the girl''s movements. "No, the girl is not very well caught in the cold, you just need to wear it." The man''s eyes fell quietly on her, and his voice was flat and gentle. "Let my fiance get cold... it''s not what my fianc should do." () Chapter 76： The rich and young are a little sweet 19 The man''s tone is flat, but it has a natural meaning. Su Tang blinked. Inexplicably feeling the suit draped on her shoulders was a little hot, her heart felt the scorching heat. She silently tugged the suit on her body with a small hand, and was quiet for a while before spitting out the word "Oh." Isn''t she, Xu Muzhao...fucked? The little girl turned to her cheeks that were beginning to heat outward, thinking very unnaturally. She is the one who wants to show her bossy temperament in front of Xu Muzhao! How can you blush after being flirted? No way! Next time she had to say this before Xu Muzhao. Then conquer him with his gangster aura! Think about it this way. The little girl''s face was getting redder and red, her round eyes blinking unnaturally, a bit like a milk cat who stole a bad thing, her every move was guilty. Su Tang couldn''t understand why. Obviously he was teased. Why does he feel a guilty conscience? This is really sad. The road down the mountain went very fast. Within ten minutes, the two people walked to the door of Si''s villa. Sifu went to City B to discuss business. Only his mother is at home. When Si Mu saw Su Tang coming back with Xu Muzhao, she was taken aback. After noticing that Xu Muzhao was only wearing a thin shirt and the coat was covering his daughter, the shock in his eyes suddenly turned to satisfaction. Anyway. Both parents still want to find someone who loves their daughter-in-law to be their son-in-law. At that time, Si''s mother agreed to the marriage contract because she was rushing to the doctor. Although she and Sifu were quite satisfied with Xu Muzhao. But there is always a worry about "what if Xu Muzhao is not good about Sitang". Now, this worry disappeared completely after Si Mu saw Xu Muzhao''s attitude towards her daughter. One''s behavior can be faked. But the emotions and subconscious actions in the eyes are hard to fake. Si Mu welcomed him into the villa with a smile. After a few simple questions, he found an excuse and left the villa. Leave space for the young couple to talk about love. After Si Mu left, Su Tang brought Xu Muzhao a can of juice. When handed it to him. Hesitated. Still helped the man pull the ring off. Then he raised his small face and looked at Xu Muzhao, his round eyes were bright, and the meaning in them was very obvious. Do you feel the aura of my boss? Xu Mu was dumb, and when he took the juice from Su Tang, he heard the little girl assuring him very seriously. "Today was an accident, I will cover you in the future." "..." Xu Muzhao reacted for a long time before reacting. The little girl''s accident was that he put on her a coat today. Although I don''t quite understand why the little girl is so obsessed with "protecting" him, Xu Muzhao nodded his head with a face, expressing his admiration for Su Tang''s aura. The little girl withdrew her hand in satisfaction. She went to the refrigerator again happily to get herself a can of juice. After drinking a few sips, something suddenly occurred to him, and he turned to ask the man sitting on the opposite sofa. "By the way, Ah Zhao, you came to me suddenly today. Is there anything wrong?" "..." The man didn''t speak, but the tip of his ears was blushing quietly. He was silent for a moment, speaking in a flat voice. Just listen carefully, you can still hear the unnaturalness. "It''s nothing big, just miss you a little bit." () Chapter 77： The rich and young are a bit sweet 20 After the man finished speaking, the blush on the tip of his ear became more obvious. It just shows that it still looks gentle and calm, the eyes are dark and deep, and the long eyelashes tremble inadvertently, covering the waves set off under the eyes. Xu Muzhao didn''t lie either. He came to the Si''s house and he was fine. But it was A Ling who stopped all actions against Si''s family, bored, and urged every day to see what his fiance was like. Make him willing to give up his layout for so many years. You know, the Si family was the key part of Xu Muzhao''s defeat of the Xu family. This marriage contract was Xu Chengyi''s counterattack when he realized Xu Muzhao''s plan. Xu Muzhao actually gave up the great opportunity to deal with Xu Chengyi for such a fiancee who had only met once. How could Xiao Ling not be curious in her heart. Xu Muzhao could also understand Xiao Ling''s thoughts. And since Su Tang returned to school, he hasn''t seen Su Tang much. The little girl didn''t seem to want to see his Yazi very much. Finally got an excuse. Of course Xu Muzhao must seize the opportunity. Well. If something happens, you can still push A Ling''s head up. Thinking about this, Xu Muzhao happily brought Xiao Ling to Si''s house. Unexpectedly, I saw the little **** the way. Thinking of the scene of seeing the little girl halfway, Xu Muzhao lowered his eyelashes slightly, his eyes were deep, his slender fingers fiddled with the can in his hand, his thin lips pressed slightly, his expression showing a cold expression. Before the little girl recovered from the crit of love, Xu Muzhao calmly steered the topic in another direction. "Do you... still like your ex-boyfriend?" Su Tang sat on the sofa upright, holding a can in her small hand. After hearing Xu Muzhao''s question, he looked up at him suspiciously. "I don''t like it anymore!" Yuanyuan''s eyes widened blankly, as if wondering why he would ask such a question. Xu Muzhao''s eyelashes were half drooping, and he did not speak. Su Tang explained to him. "I used to be young and ignorant. He thought he was a good man when he said a few good words. In fact, he is simply a scumbag! Being with me is for the property of the Si family and cheating...How could I like this? Kind of man? And..." The little girl had her beautiful black pupils bent, her eyes were bright, and her blushing lips were curved into a beautiful arc. "I like you now!" I have protected her for so many years in the fairy world. Don''t like sugar yet! Su Tang feels that Xu Muzhao is now the most pleasing person to his eyes. "..." The man''s slender fingers clinging to the weightless can, lowered his eyes, and placed the can on the coffee table beside him, speaking slowly. "Tangtang, I may be out of control." "...Uncontrollable?" The little girl blinked her eyes and looked at Xu Muzhao suspiciously as she got up, walked over her slender legs, and walked towards her slowly. The man''s delicate facial features are still the same as before, but the mist that separates him from the world seems to dissipate, showing a bit of aggression. The beautiful ink pupil squinted, and dangerous emotions were hidden in the deep pupils. Su Tang was sensitively aware that the surrounding air gradually became depressed. She subconsciously wanted to get up and escape. Xu Muzhao did not give her this opportunity. He put his hand on the backrest of the sofa behind her, possessed, and his thin lips slowly fell amidst the girl''s surprised and blank gaze Covered the girl''s lips. () Chapter 78： The rich and young are a little sweet 21 "you" Suddenly kiss her again! The little girl''s eyes were round. Obviously, he did not expect that he would be stolen by Xianzun suddenly in this life. Are you convinced by her big boss'' aura? If you want to kiss, she should take the initiative-- Ah bah bah. What is she thinking! Xu Muzhao''s move just now gave Su Tang a feeling of resilience in his previous life. Thinking of Shiyi. The whole sugar of Su Tang is not so good. She bit her thin lower lip and stared at him with her round eyes. "You, you, you! Don''t kiss me casually!" There was a little blush on the little girl''s white cheeks, looking sweet and well-behaved. Xu Muzhao lowered his eyes and put the little girl''s cute appearance into his eyes, the light under his eyes was faint, and his emotions darkened in the meantime. He blinked his eyelashes and his white cheeks looked innocent. "I didn''t kiss you casually?" He obviously kissed him solemnly. "..." Su Tang couldn''t refute the same answer as Shi Yi. Puffed up his face and thought about it angrily for a while, then moved his gaze away, and snorted with lack of confidence. "...It''s not allowed anyway!" A slight smile appeared in Xu Muzhao''s eyes. The voice is a shallow complaint, and a bit annoying. "I don''t want it either." "But who made you... too sweet." Sweeter than all the lollipops he had eaten. It was so sweet that he had no obsession with those lollipops since he saw her. Instead. is her. Want to get her. Want to possess her. I want to completely rub her into my life. Every time I look at her, the obsession and possessiveness in my heart become stronger. Can''t wait to declare her ownership to people all over the world. But there was another weird thought in my heart. That is once these thoughts are exposed to her. The sugar pie that has reached the mouth will definitely be scared away, the one that doesn''t even have sugar residue... The man raised his hand and rubbed his temple with his white fingertips. But he still overestimated his self-control. Su Tang listened to Xu Muzhao''s words and couldn''t help muttering softly. "...Co-authored or my fault?" His cheeks bulged dull, like a bulging pufferfish. Xu Muzhao, who successfully took a bite of sugar pie, was very talkative. "My fault, my fault." "Humph." Su Tang hummed dissatisfiedly, her cheeks still bulging. Xu Muzhao looked at the girl''s white cheeks. The slender fingers moved, and the inner thoughts went smoothly. He quickly pinched his face. Soft and soft. Mu Zhao lowered his eyes and couldn''t help but pinch several times. The little girl pounced with her teeth and claws, and pointed at the man''s finger, which was just a bite. () Chapter 79： The rich and young are a little sweet 22 The little girl''s pointy teeth pressed against Xu Muzhao''s index finger, probably because she was afraid of hurting Xu Muzhao, and the little girl didn''t get tough. Xu Muzhao didn''t feel any pain, but itchy. He stared at the little girl''s ferocious appearance, couldn''t help bending his eyes, and his thin lips pulled out a soft smile. White fingertips pressed against the girl''s white teeth, and said softly. "Has your breath gone?" The attitude is conniving and calm. ...... On the contrary, there is an illusion that Su Tang is making trouble unreasonably. Su Tang grinds his teeth. Reluctantly let go of Xu Muzhao''s index finger. Obviously she imagined him to show off his aura. Why is there always a feeling of being crushed? Xu Muzhao looked at the bulging girl, gave a low smile, and poked the girl''s white cheek with his slender finger. The girl glared at him. Just withdraw his hand. Su Tang raised his hand and pushed the man''s chest in front of him. "Get up, I want to sit on it." Now it''s really hard to show her aura of big brother. Xu Muzhao listened to the little girl''s words, the light in the bottom of his eyes became deeper, but his expression on his face did not change, it was still gentle and calm. He took the girl by the waist and put her on his lap. Su Tang''s previous life and Shi Yi were used to such troubles. I didn''t think there was anything wrong. Instead, he narrowed his round pupils with satisfaction. Xu Muzhao also liked a lot. The man''s dropped hand grabbed the girl''s left hand. Fingers clasped. A gesture of extreme intimacy. The beads on the girl''s left wrist slipped off the elbow with the girl''s movements. Exposed a slender wrist. The skin is fair, like mutton jade. It''s a pity that the mottled scars on it ruin the beauty of the skin. Xu Muzhao stared at the scar on Su Tang''s wrist, his slender eyelashes trembled inadvertently, and his eyes were faintly cold. He lowered his eyes, rubbing the scar on the girl''s wrist with his thumb and fingertips, and the tone of inquiry sounded a little casual. "How did you get this scar?" Su Tang''s gaze fell on his wrist following the man''s movements. Scratched his head. "Ah, this..." Su Tang didn''t really want to say. I always feel that it is a bit of a loss of sugar. If Xu Muzhao knew that she had committed suicide for love... Although she did not do it, in Xu Muzhao''s eyes, she did it properly. How does this make her establish her own image as a big boss? She was a little confused. "I accidentally hurt myself..." What kind of carelessness will hurt your wrist in a position like this? When he first saw Su Tang, Xu Muzhao noticed the scar on the girl''s wrist. Beads were put on probably to hide scars. From what Xiao Ling heard about the little girl''s past and the scenes he saw today, Xu Muzhao already had a guess in his heart. The scars on the little girl''s hands are mostly related to her ex-boyfriend. This kind of speculation made the coldness in the man''s eyes more intense, but his face was not obvious, and his expression was still plain and unwavering. With a low voice, he asked faintly. "is it?" Su Tang tilted her face suspiciously, staring at the man''s picturesque brows. There is an inexplicable illusion in my heart that if I admit it, I will definitely be eaten up in the next second... She shivered sharply. The temperature in the man''s palm scorched her clasped palm through the clothes. The little girl expects Ai Ai. "No, it''s not..." () Chapter 80： Rich and young is a little sweet 23 After speaking, Su Tang took a bite in his heart. Why is she so persuaded by Shangxian Zun! Obviously, there is no emotion in the pair of black pupils, and the expression is gentle. At first glance... She got into trouble in the fairy palace. Obviously, I thought in my heart that I had to push it to Guagua. As a result, a pair of Shangxianzun''s eyes, they coaxed the facts... Although Xianzun would not punish her, he would at best punish her in the small black house, and then clean up the mess for her. But she is inexplicable...a bit embarrassed. This makes Su Tang, who is determined to become a big brother, especially worry. Originally thought this was due to the fact that Xianzun''s mana was stronger than her. This would not be the case with his reincarnation. Maybe he can still oppress and oppress him. Unexpectedly, I still couldn''t turn over... The little girl made her urn sound. "Just... found out that he was a little agitated the day he cheated, and then...then..." Su Tang couldn''t say anything like that. In her opinion, it takes a stupid person to give up his life for a scumbag. Saccharin, who was hunted down by the entire heavens, and struggled with survival every day, couldn''t understand the original owner''s mind. "In short, I was too emotional at the time, anyway, I will definitely not do such a stupid thing!" Su Tang gave a final word, then stared at Xu Muzhao fiercely. "Why do you have to ask me about this?" "..." Xu Muzhao was also startled. He thought the little girl would cover up his ex-boyfriend to the end. Unexpectedly, I confessed... The man''s gaze fell on the round eyes with shame, hesitated for a moment, and looked away. Whisper. "It''s nothing." He was just a little...jealous. Thinking that the little girl in her arms likes other men to the point of giving up her own life, the jealousy in her heart turns into clusters of flames, burning his heart back and forth. I was jealous and wanted to kill. Except for jealousy. And resentment. He couldn''t wait for the girl in his palm to be hurt like this. It''s unbearable to think about it. The silky eyelashes dropped slowly, blocking the dim light surging in the lingering pupils. He lifted the girl''s wrist and placed it in front of him, and his sight slowly swept over the scar on the girl''s wrist, which means unknown, and then leaned over, touching the scar on the girl''s wrist with his thin lips. The sound is very soft. "I won''t let you suffer any more harm." Su Tang did not hear clearly. "what did you just say?" "It''s nothing." Xu Muzhao said warmly. "Are you hungry?" Su Tang heard Xu Muzhao''s question and subconsciously reached out and rubbed her belly. Uh... Really hungry. It was originally a meal. At the moment Xu Muzhao mentioned it. Su Tang felt a little hungry. In the previous life, when the zombie virus in her body had not been removed, Shi Yi collected crystal nuclei for her. After the virus was purified, Shi Yi took over the job of cooking for her. And Shi Yi''s food...It''s really delicious! Thinking of her previous life, the little girl immediately looked at Xu Muzhao, her eyes bright and full of expectation. "Can you cook?" "I''m hungry, come cook and coax me" signals all over the body. Xu Muzhao looked at the little girl with gentle eyes, and uttered three words calmly and slowly. "I do not know." () Chapter 81： The rich and young are a little sweet 24 "..." The little girl looked at Xu Muzhao blankly, and Xu Muzhao looked back calmly. Why is this different from what she thought? "Why don''t you know how to cook?" After Xu Muzhao heard Su Tangs question, he quietly paused for a few seconds on the little girls puzzled face. After confirming that the little girls question was sincere, the dark light in his eyes deepened and became thinner. The soft lips pressed tightly. After a while. It seemed to be an inadvertent inquiry. "Your...before...friend, can you cook?" Su Tang reacted, only to realize that Xu Muzhao''s friend was referring to "Liao Quan". Although I don''t know why Xu Muzhao mentioned Liao Quan suddenly. But Su Tang answered honestly. "I can!" At the beginning, Liao Quan chased the original owner because the original owner''s stomach was not good, and the restaurants around the school did not dare to eat casually and did not want to eat in the cafeteria. Liao Quan cooks for the original owner in the room he rented. Little by little moved the original owner. From the beginning, Liao Quan wanted to have a good relationship with the original owner. Then married and inherited the Si family''s property. Just talking about it, Liao Quan found out... Si Tang''s tutor is too strict! There is only such a dear girl, Si''s father was afraid that she would be abducted by other little rabbits someday. Since childhood, Si Tang has been instilled in Si Tang that all men except her father are stinky trotters. Not to mention kissing, even holding hands is very difficult. After a long time, Liao Quan began to want to break up. Coupled with the fact that there are girls beside him constantly showing good wishes, he is secretly ambiguous with other girls while hanging Si Tang for the Si family property... Xu Muzhao stared at the little girl quietly, and the emotions in her eyes darkened after hearing the words "will" from the little girl without hesitation. After seeing the little girl''s pensive face, as if thinking of something, the ink in her eyes became thicker, her beautiful eyes were slightly narrowed, and her mood was dangerous. He was silent for a moment, then responded in a low voice. The air around him was a bit cold for an instant. ... The two of them finally ate the food cooked by the chef of the Si family. Si Mu had the posture of leaving room for the two of them to talk about their love to the extreme. Both of them ate their meals and did not come back. After eating, Xu Muzhao proposed to leave. Xu Muzhao stood at the door of the villa, with a slender body standing in front of her, and the black suit jacket buttons were meticulously fastened to the top. Inside was a snow-white shirt, giving a moment of oppression. Su Tang stood at the door to see him off. The expression on the man''s face is still gentle, and his voice when saying goodbye is also gentle. Su Tang inexplicably felt that he was in a bad mood. "..." She hesitated. Stand on tiptoes. After the man took a sip from his profile, he slammed the man out of the door with his little hand, waved goodbye to close the door... a series of actions were completed in one go. Leaving the man''s slender body stiffly stood at the door of the villa. The fingertips slowly covered the small piece of skin that was kissed by the girl. The slender eyelashes quivered, the light in the ink pupils was still flat, but the scarlet crimson quietly climbed to the tip of the man''s white ears. He stood there, raised his hand to touch the hot eartips. He touched the place where Su Tang took the initiative to kiss. He curled his lips and smiled silently. Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xiao Ling in a good mood. "A Ling, teach me to cook." Xiao Ling who suddenly received Xu Muzhao''s WeChat, "???" () Chapter 82： The rich and young are a little sweet 25 What is Xu Muzhao going crazy again? Xiao Ling looked at the WeChat sent by Xu Muzhao, and replied in wonder. "When will I cook?" Also teach you. How could he say that he is also the only child of the Xiao family, the kind of Yi Lai reaching out for food and opening his mouth. When did he cook himself? The other party responded quickly. The concise words are full of disgust. "Why don''t you know anything as simple as this?" Xiao Ling, "..." Fuck. You still can''t. Labor and management have to teach you. Of course, Xiao Ling only dared to pass these words in his head, and she was determined not to say it. He replied aggrieved. "Sure, Uncle Xu, I will go to study today." Xu Muzhao, "Forget it. From your brain, I guess you can''t understand it." Xiao Ling, "*#$%&" Oh shit. This is the end of making friends carelessly! He angrily sent a series of news to Xu Muzhao. After a few messages, I found that the message I had sent was followed by a red exclamation mark. Xiao Ling, "..." He was... he was blacked out? ... Liao Quan was beaten by Su Tang and lived for a long time. When Su Tang returned to school, he didn''t hear much about Liao Quan. When she heard about Liao Quan again, it was already a few months later. It is said that a girl with a big belly came to the door and let Liao Quan take charge. Are making trouble downstairs in Liao Quan''s dormitory. Liao Quan hid in the dormitory and did not dare to go out. Seeing his roommates are angry. You said that you have made the little girl''s belly bigger, so you only hide in the dorm to play an ostrich? Whether he is scum or not. I didn''t dare to take responsibility for what I had done, and several roommates seemed to have just met him, and they despised him. In the end, I dont know how the matter was resolved through negotiation. After the girl was persuaded, Liao Quan dropped out of school within a few days. When Su Tang was chatting with Xu Muzhao, he talked about it. The little girl''s tone is very subtle. "Why didn''t I find out before, he is such a scumbag? I always thought that this kind of thing would only exist in..." Su Tang, who has filled countless romances, never thought that this kind of thing would actually happen to him. Xu Muzhao looked at the WeChat sent by Su Tang, his slender eyelashes quivered a few times, his fingertips moved, and the message replied. "Now that you can see clearly, don''t interact with them. There are actually quite a few people like this around you, but they cover up better. Just like before, you can''t discover the essence of Liao Quan at all..." "So... from now on, those boys around you who are inexplicably courteous to you, if you can avoid them, maybe they have some thoughts in their hearts, is it the next Liao Quan?" The little girl agreed, feeling that Xu Muzhao''s remarks were simply too right. A word came back immediately. "I must keep my distance from them!!!" There was also a "Knock Good" emoticon package behind. Looking at the little girl''s reply, Xu Muzhao''s thin lips hooked slightly, and a little smile appeared in the dark eyes. Xiao Ling sneered at Xu Muzhao''s act of fooling children. "Fucked your little fiance?" The man''s gaze fell faintly on the sleeping face of the little girl who was secretly photographing himself in the background of the two chatting, and did not move away. The tone is subtle showing off. "Single dogs like you don''t understand." () Chapter 83： The rich and young are a little sweet 26 Xiao Ling, "???" Why has this guy talked more and more poisonous since he fell in love? And poke inside. He burst into tears. Is it easy for him to be solo for 20 years! Wei Sen Mo wants to attack him in life! However, Xu Muzhao did not apologize at all. The lollipop placed under the coffee table was taken out and placed on the coffee table. There were only a few lollipops that were originally full. Xu Muzhao took one out, and his slender, white fingers proficiently pushed the candy paper away from the lollipop, then pinched the candy stick and put the lollipop into his mouth. The white teeth bit the sugar body, and the sweetness fainted slightly from the tip of the tongue. The slender eyelashes rested quietly on the man''s dark pupils, and the lollipop in his mouth didn''t feel inconsistent at all. On the contrary, it made the man fade away from the usual feeling of indifference and coolness, which made him more popular. Xiao Ling always felt that this product was pretty immortal, the kind that would evolve and become immortal at any time. Maybe one day he will be immortal and leave. Only when I ate sweets can I feel that this person is a bit popular. He rolled his eyes. There is a lot of disgust in her peach blossom eyes. "Eat, eat, and be careful one day when it becomes decayed, you have to go for a tooth extraction. Tsk tsk, how awful it is to spread it out, the young master Xu family needs a tooth extraction because of too much sugar..." Xu Muzhao bit the lollipop and glanced at him lightly. Xiao Ling immediately withdrew his gesture hand and sat in a tight-knit manner, as if he hadn''t said anything. Xu Muzhao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and looked away. Quietly lowered his eyelashes, and seriously bit the lollipop in his mouth. Xiao Ling really didn''t understand why this guy has been in love with strawberry-flavored lollipops for so many years. I don''t understand why this guy''s frequency of eating sweets plummeted after falling in love. Xiao Ling stretched out her hand and yawned, her peach blossom eyes a little misty vapor. Asked suddenly. "By the way, why did you suddenly let me buy a few packs of sugar and leave it in the car? It must be strawberry-flavored, and all the lollipops?" Xiao Ling was puzzled by Xu Muzhao''s sudden request. I can''t figure out why. It took a long time to come up with a reluctant reason. "Are you going to drive my car recently? Shouldn''t you, didn''t you show off the new limited edition car you bought for a long time in front of me the day before yesterday?" Xu Muzhao gave him a cool look. "Your car is so big and empty is a waste. Why don''t you put some sugar in it." "what?" Xiao Ling was puzzled. Just let him put sugar in the car...what the **** is it to let him carry a pack or two? He doesn''t like sugar either. But seeing that Xu Muzhao didn''t mean to mention this matter again, he didn''t ask more. Anyway, Xu Muzhao has his reason to do everything. When Xu Muzhao was around, Xiao Ling was always too lazy to use his head. Xu Muzhao''s posture remained the same, his slender eyelashes curled into a beautiful arc in the air, tender and tender, and his eyes lightly fell on the background of the chat with Su Tang. In a while, the messages sent by the little girl had already densely covered the entire screen. All trivial and interesting things. After he responded carefully and seriously, his fingertips paused. "I will pick you up on Friday?" The little girl was at a loss. "Is there a problem?" Xu Muzhao''s white ears turned a little scarlet, raised his hand, and typed two words solemnly. "date." () Chapter 84： The rich and young are a little sweet 27 This is Su Tang''s first solemn appointment. The previous life and Shi Yi were basically logically together. Before the end of the world, she had been beating zombies. After the end of the world, she had been eaten... There are no serious appointments. Su Tang did not have this concept in his mind. Just saw it in. It seems that both boys and girls will go through this step when they fall in love... However, she and Xu Muzhao are not really in love. The little girl was worried for an unprecedented time. After class, I sat in a daze on the bed. Su Tang sighed and asked Guagua inwardly. [Guagua, what do you need to prepare for a date? Guagua lazily floated in Su Tang''s consciousness, and said casually. [Take yourself over and its become a chant, what else are you preparing for? Su Tang wondered. [...Is that all right? if not? Guagua thought. This little fool. You don''t need to prepare anything, it is estimated that Xianzun will be happy. Ok. Su Tang didn''t believe Guagua''s words very much in her heart. She sat on the edge of the bed, holding her chin in her tender little hand, and continued to daze. Lin Shuangshuang entered the door and saw Su Tang in a daze. Reached out and waved in front of Su Tang. "Si Tang? Sugar baby? Sugar baby? Big fool sugar?" The little girl stared at the front blankly, her eyes erratic, she didn''t know what she was thinking. "..." Lin Shuangshuang glanced at the little girl, and took out a packet of skittles from her body. Tear open the packaging. A red rainbow candy was handed to the girl''s lips. The little girl''s round pupils blinked twice, and subconsciously licked. Sweet. Then wailing is just a bite. If it were not for Lin Shuangshuang''s fast twitching, she felt that her finger could be bitten by Su Tang. She poked Su Tang in the face angrily. "Why are you in a daze every day for these two days?" Su Tang happily bit the rainbow candy that Lin Shuangshuang handed to her, and didn''t care about being poked in the face. After removing the rainbow candy, he held his cheek and sighed. "Shuangshuang, what are you doing on a date..." "date?" Lin Shuangshuang was also taken aback. Reacted instantly. The ambiguous Okinawa squeezed his eyes. "That fiance in your family wants to date you?" Su Tang nodded. The voice is soft and a little sad. "He said he would come to pick me up on Friday...Do I need to prepare?" Lin Shuangshuang frowned upon hearing this, and suddenly realized that things were not easy. "Pick you up on Friday? Did he say when to take you back? Or did he say he would take you home after the date?" Lin Shuangshuang and Su Tang are both locals. Although the home is not very close to the school. But it wont take long to drive. Su Tang looked at Lin Shuangshuang blankly. "He didn''t say, he said he wanted to date." Looking at Su Tang''s blank look, Lin Shuangshuang hated iron and steel. She has been cheated once, why is she still so unaware of prevention? What if I make an appointment... if someone eats it? Although the other party is Su Tang''s fiance. But she would never allow the other party to take the opportunity to make ways to hurt Su Tang! Thinking of this possibility, Lin Shuangshuang suddenly looked like an eagle guarding his cub, and said to Su Tang very vigilantly. "Anyway, you must be careful when you go on a date. If you encounter something wrong, immediately drive away, then call me or your parents, you know?" Although he didn''t understand why Lin Shuangshuang said that, Su Tang nodded obediently. () Chapter 85： The rich and young are a little sweet 28 Lin Shuangshuang nodded in satisfaction when he saw this, and by the way taught Su Tang thirty-six strategies for preventing wolves. I completely forgot how the little girl beat Liao Quan that day. Although Su Tang wanted to say, the "rascals" in Lin Shuangshuang''s mouth should not be able to beat her. However, seeing the real worry in Lin Shuang''s eyes, after thinking about it, he still didn''t speak. She has rarely felt such a genuine concern. Except for Xianzun and Guagua. Anyone looking at her is full of greed and malice. Just one glance makes people feel cold. It''s disgusting. Until after coming to accompany Mu Li through the robbery. She only felt the kindness she could never feel in the fairy world from the people around-- So she cherishes everything she has now. The little girl tilted her face, her round pupils were black and white, and she looked at her quietly, whether she nodded obediently. He looks good and cute. Lin Shuangshuang stopped as he spoke. I completely forgot what I just wanted to say. I only have one thought in my heart, that is, I want to rush to hug, rub, and lift high... "Woo..." Lin Shuangshuang suddenly rushed forward and kissed the little girl''s white tender cheek abruptly, holding Su Tang and not letting go, his tone was low. "Thinking that you will fall into the claws of some stinky man in the future will make me feel uncomfortable...Ah, ah, if I were a man, I would definitely marry you!" Su Tang had round eyes, the smile on his lips was sweet and sweet, and his voice was soft. "I like both." "..." Lin Shuangshuang covered his chest. The eyes murmured godlessly. "It''s over, I''m going to bend..." The two people quarreled for a while, A sneer interrupted the two people''s laughter. "Some people are really profligate. They have a fiance for a few days before breaking up with their ex-boyfriend. The ex-boyfriend still wants to go on a date after such a big thing...Tsk." "Wang Qiaoxuan, if you can''t speak, don''t ask for your mouth!" Lin Shuangshuang stood up abruptly and stared at Wang Qiaoxuan who was sitting in front of his desk. Wang Qiaoxuan shrank her neck subconsciously by Lin Shuangshuang''s stare. Suddenly reacted again. Biting his lower lip, said unconvinced. "Did I say something wrong? Isn''t she like that? I just broke up with Liao Quan for a few days, and when I returned to school, I got another fiance. Oh no, I still unilaterally broke up with Liao Quan. Liao Quan was in the dormitory every day. Look for her downstairs..." Lin Shuangshuang didn''t bother to listen to her, just got up and walked over, grabbing Wang Qiaoxuan''s collar with one hand, and while Wang Qiaoxuan was stunned, he raised his hand and slapped her. Lin Shuangshuang raised his eyebrows, "Let me hear another sentence that vilifies Si Tang from your mouth. It is not as simple as a slap." Wang Qiaoxuan clutched her cheek incredible, her voice was high. "Lin Shuangshuang, are you hitting me?" Lin Shuangshuang raised his hands and fished out his ears, his tone disdainful. "Otherwise? The ghost hit you?" She has a cold voice. "Don''t think I don''t know what you have done! When Liao Quan came to see Si Tang before, when did your eyes and body almost stick to Liao Quan''s body? No one knows that you are thinking about it carefully. ! I didnt ask you to settle accounts with your cousin, but you are quite happy by yourself! I warn you, if you do these useless little moves again, I will let you pack up and get out of A, and be with your Liao Quan. Right!" Su Tang blinked with round pupils, and a layer of mist was cast in his **** and white eyes. () Chapter 86： The rich and young are a little sweet 29 This is the first time outside of Xianzun, someone is protecting her like this. The slender eyelashes fell quietly. Su Tang''s voice was quiet and lost. [Guagua, I''m a little sad. I know. [I seem to be... a little jealous of Si Tang. Mu Li is not hers. These cares belong to Si Tang, not hers. [Guagua, am I bad? [Dont think about it, you still have daddy, daddy loves you. Guagua''s voice is a bit awkward. [If anything happens to you... I will... I will do the same, no! I will definitely protect you more than her! Don''t let the kind that just want you! The girl lowered her head and said nothing. after awhile. He whispered to the melons in the sea of ??consciousness. [But, but if I had an accident, you shouldnt be able to protect me... You never beat me in the fairy world before...] [That is the bitter gourd letting you! The bitter gourd who was stabbed in pain suddenly yelled out of embarrassment. [If Bengua gets serious, how could you beat me! The little girl said nothing. Obviously do not believe it. [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I want to break with you It''s so angry! Guagua angrily rolled in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness, and then sank to the bottom of the sea in a dull manner. Su Tang refused to come out no matter what he called. Su Tang wondered why Guagua suddenly became angry. Tilting his head, the round and moist eyes were filled with confusion. Thought for a while. Still did not want to understand. Just don''t want to. Anyway, every time Guagua fights with her, she will break up with her if she fails to win. The maximum three days for each break. Su Tang again focused on Lin Shuangshuang in front of him. Wang Qiaoxuan was slapped before, naturally not reconciled. Raising his hand, he wanted to fight back, but he looked at Shang Lin''s cold eyes and remembered what she had said before. Still resisted the resentment. Although Lin Shuangshuang''s family background is not as good as that of her boss Tang, it is easy for her to get out of A. Wang Qiaoxuan was admitted to the A major with great difficulty. Naturally, I will not ruin my future because of these things. Lin Shuangshuang didn''t bother to talk to her. Turned his head and ran back to hold Su Tang''s hand. "Si Tang, let''s go out for a stroll, stay here is unlucky!" After speaking, he pulled Su Tang out the door. Wang Qiaoxuan sat in her seat, staring at the backs of Lin Shuangshuang and Su Tang, the resentment and craziness in her eyes were shocking. Wang Qiaoxuan saw Si Tang not pleasing to the eyes from the first day she entered school. Obviously she should be the one held by the stars, but as soon as Si Tang appeared, it would take away all the eyes that should have been placed on her. Good personality, good looks, good family background... All around are compliments to Si Tang. Wang Qiaoxuan is enough in this world! Why do you want to have a Sitang? The etiquette cultivated by the original owner since childhood, every move is elegant, and it has become artificial in Wang Qiaoxuan''s eyes. This jealousy reached its peak when he saw Liao Quan pursue Si Tang. In Wang Qiaoxuan''s eyes, such an excellent man should belong to her! Why should all good things be taken away by Si Tang? She began to secretly show her kindness to Liao Quan, but she didn''t expect that Liao Quan would dismiss her kindness at all. Seeing the two people whose feelings were getting warmer, she couldn''t help but feel unwilling. He began to encourage his cousin who was in the same class as Liao Quan. () Chapter 87： The rich and young are a bit sweet 30 Wang Lanruo is Wang Qiaoxuan''s cousin. Not only is Liao Quan an officer of the Student Union, but also a classmate with Liao Quan. Although Wang Lanruo also liked Liao Quan, she didn''t have any thoughts in this regard after Liao Quan and Si Tang dated. Until Wang Qiaoxuan kept lobbying her and told her that Liao Quan didn''t like Si Tang at all. To say that two people are superficially affectionate. In fact, there are many contradictions behind the scenes. Liao Quan wanted to break up with Si Tang a long time ago, but for the sake of face, he did not talk to Si Tang... As Si Tang''s roommate, Wang Qiaoxuan''s words are still very true in Wang Qiaoxuan''s ears. Over time, Wang Lanruo was moved by Wang Qiaoxuan. At that time, Liao Quan was in a cold war with Si Tang. Wang Lanruo showed his favor again. The two concealed the hook. There is a twisted pleasure in Wang Qiaoxuan''s heart But why? Why can Si Tang find such a high-quality man so quickly after breaking up with Liao Quan? Although Wang Qiaoxuan has never met Si Tang''s new boyfriend. But from her usual chat with Lin Shuangshuang, she can also piece together an idea-- Handsome, golden, and gentle gentleman. Wang Qiaoxuan suddenly sneered while thinking about it. Maybe it''s Si Tang to Tie! After all, such a good man. How could it be possible to look at a woman like Boss Tang who has nothing but family history and face? Thinking of this, the gloom in Wang Qiaoxuan''s heart faded a lot. "hiss--" It was probably because the gesture of curling her mouth was too big, affecting the cut at the corner of her lips that was knocked out by her teeth. Wang Qiaoxuan took a sharp breath and carefully touched her cheek that had just been slapped with her fingertips. Lin Shuangshuang, she remembered this shame. She will find time to pay her back! ... After this incident, Lin Shuangshuang and Su Tang had already planned to move out of the dormitory. After all, they and Wang Qiaoxuan are already torn apart. Although Wang Qiaoxuan would not do anything to them on the face. But I was afraid that she would make some small moves behind her back. But before finding a good house, I still have to live in the dormitory. Soon it was Friday. It''s already late winter. There had been a heavy snowfall the night before. One night passed, the dry branches were covered with soft snow, plain white wrapped the original colorful world, adding a touch of simplicity. Su Tang wore a loose striped knitted sweater with a beige woolen coat. Underneath was a high-waisted pleated long skirt, just reaching the girls ankle, only revealing a pair of **** leather boots. . The little girl''s white and tender baby face was buried in the soft scarf around her neck. The short hair that was originally ear-length was slightly longer, and the dense hair fell on the scarf, fluffy and soft. From time to time, put your hands on your lips to breathe, and then rub your hands. The weather in winter is extremely cold. Su Tang could hardly wish to wrap herself into a ball. However, she is already wearing the thickest clothes that can be found in the suitcase of the original owner. The original owner is obviously the kind of person who doesn''t need temperature as long as his demeanor. The scarf around her neck was still pulled from Lin Shuangshuang. Su Tang only has one or two lessons in the afternoon. After class, I can''t wait to go to the school gate. In the pure white world, the man wearing a black coat and a height of 1.8 meters makes him stand out. Especially that stunning handsome face. Attracted many girls to peek. Even the courageous, go directly to WeChat. () Chapter 88： The rich and young are a bit sweet 31 When Su Tang walked over, there was a little girl blushing in front of her two girlfriends. The girl had obviously been observing Xu Muzhao for a long time. This was the first time she saw such a handsome boy. The most important thing is that the indifferent temperament of a man is different from the immature boys in school. Extraordinarily exciting. The girl''s cheeks were slightly red, and although she was a little embarrassed, she still opened her mouth generously. "Brother, can you add your WeChat?" The man raised his eyes, glanced at the girl in front of him indifferently, and quickly dropped his slender eyelashes, his gaze fell back to the screen of the mobile phone in his hand, and he calmly refused. "Sorry." Although the man''s tone was flat and his expression was gentle, his every move was faintly alienated. This is not the first time a girl has met Bingshan''s brother. She bit her lip and asked with a smile. "Does my little brother have a girlfriend?" Hearing the girl''s question, the man put away the phone in his hand, and the color in his beautiful eyes was as deep as ink. The thin lips lifted slightly, and he uttered two words calmly. "No." Not a girlfriend? Is it a boyfriend? The girl''s mind suddenly opened up. The whole person froze in place because of this sudden thought, and there was crazy barrage in his mind. As expected, the handsome little brothers are all people who have boyfriends... I saw the man with picturesque brows in front of him quietly lowering his eyes, and said calmly and gently. "It''s a wife." "...??" Damn it? The little brother meant to say...Is he not a girlfriend, but a wife? The three girls were all confused by the huge amount of information. The girl who asked for WeChat was even more shocked and her eyes widened. Although the younger brother does not seem to be young, he is not old... how come he got married? Su Tang, who had just caught Xu Muzhao''s position, heard such a conversation, and had not had time to react. Guagua jumped out after three days of breaking up with Su Tang. Very disgusted with Tao in the sea of ??consciousness. [Tsk, shameless old man. Su Tang blinked blankly with her round pupils. Rhetorically wondering. why? In Su Tang''s consciousness, she was here to attack Mu Li. Raiders Mu Li = Always with Mu Li = Mu Li''s wife. Nothing wrong. Guagua felt that she was inexplicably upset now. There is a feeling that my own cabbage has been arched by pigs. Although its task is to help Xianzun abduct this little fool. But after watching the little fool for a long time, he still feels like this is a cub raised by himself... Now Zai Zai is about to be abducted. Still under its own control. How to be angry. It thought for a while and said to Su Tang. [You see, wife can only be called this after marriage. In the last life, you and Shi Yi were eaten by him after you got married. Now in this life, Xu Muzhao says you are his wife again...] Guagua did not finish talking. But the words gave Su Tang unlimited associations... The little girl suddenly rounded her black and white pupils, and emphasized softly. "I am still your girlfriend, not a wife!" #Being a wife will be eaten and eaten, she just dont want it# Xu Muzhao had already noticed the little girl who had rushed over to overhear. With picturesque eyebrows bent, her slender fingers pinched the little girl''s white cheeks, her thin lips hooked slightly, and he refused to refute. It will be sooner or later anyway. () Chapter 89： The rich and young are a bit sweet 32 Su Tang puffed up his cheeks with anger. "Don''t always pinch my face, your face is rounded by you." The man looked at the little girl with a puffed face and sulking, and a low laugh came from his throat. "Isn''t Yuanyuan cute?" Su Tang wrinkled her nose, her little expression disgusted. "People with poor aesthetics are not allowed to express their opinions." The man chuckled, his long eyelashes blinked slightly, his dark eyes brought out a little innocence, but he did not refute Su Tang''s words. Instead, he raised his hand and pressed the petite girl into his arms. The expression on handsome cheeks is still calm, but the possessiveness in the action is very obvious. The gentle voice has a slight smile. "I haven''t seen each other for so long. Give your poor boyfriend a hug as comfort." After seeing Su Tang coming, the girl who had spoken before stepped back a little embarrassedly, and distanced herself from Xu Muzhao. At this moment, after seeing the originally high-cold and alienated man actually make such a childish and possessive act, he couldn''t help but cover his chest, trying to suppress the scream that was about to overflow his throat. Woo Bingshan''s little brother is not a human being! The most important thing is that Bingshan''s girlfriend is also very good-looking, looks good and soft, not cute. Girls even have the illusion that they are chasing idol dramas. It''s already cold winter, and the man still has a simple shirt and a coat outside. The body is straight and it doesn''t seem to feel cold. Su Tang was hugged by the man, and she bumped into the man''s black coat. The coldness and tide on the coat suddenly rushed to his face. The little girl hid unwillingly. Raise your hand. Push the man''s chest. Complain softly. "cold." But still stay in the arms of the man obediently. The faint smell of herbs is inexplicably reassuring. Xu Muzhao looked at the little girl who habitually puffed her cheeks, her thin lips hooked, and then stretched out her hand to pinch the girl''s puffed face. The gaze swept across the tightly bound little girl from head to toe, her eyes lowered, and a little smile filled the beautiful black pupils. "So afraid of the cold?" Su Tang pressed his scarves with both hands and emphasized, "I am not afraid of the cold, I am respect for winter." "..." The man didn''t speak, but just chuckled. Su Tang felt inexplicably that he was laughing at himself. He gave him a sulking look. Two little hands let go of the scarf, tugged the coat on the man''s body, looked up at him with a small face, his eyes were unhappy. "Are you wearing that thin?" Xu Muzhao glanced at his clothes and nodded, with a casual smile in his voice. "I''m not like you, I can''t wait to carry the heater on me before I go out." He wears it like this every winter. I didn''t feel anything wrong. The displeasure in the round eyes of the little girl was even greater. "You are not in good health. If you wear such a thin body, it will freeze your body." Su Tang thought of the black Chinese medicine that Xu Muzhao poured every day, and the taste was comparable to bitter gourd, so she couldn''t help wrinkling her nose. She resolutely said to Xu Muzhao. "You are not allowed to wear this in the future, go out and start with down jackets!" In fact, the doctor who treated Xu Muzhao also ordered Xu Muzhao to do the same. And put forward many opinions on his living habits. But, how could Xu Muzhao obey the doctor''s advice? () Chapter 90： The rich and young are a little sweet 33 Xu Muzhao always nodded obediently in the face of the doctor, and went his own way when he returned home. It wasn''t until Xiao Ling threatened to expose him stealing a lollipop that he would drink the medicine obediently. At this moment, facing the little girl''s non-threatening request, the man bent his beautiful eyes, without any rebuttal, and gave a gentle "um". The little girl didn''t quite believe what he said. Emphasize softly. "you promise." Xu Muzhao has a good temper. "I promise." Su Tang blinked his round eyes, licked the soft lips, and a touch of cunning flashed quickly in the black and white pupils. "If you violate it once, you have to make me a strawberry mousse cake!" Although Xu Muzhao can''t cook. But the strawberry mousse cake made is a must. It''s so delicious that she can''t wait to eat the cake all day. I can even understand why so many people in the fairy world want to chase and kill her. If the strawberry mousse cake becomes refined...she will kill it every day! It''s a pity that she is the only piece of sugar that can be refined into heaven and earth. Except for her, I have never heard of cakes, sugar, and the like. Most refined are objects that have consciousness and life themselves. Lingzhi was opened by chance. Later, he cultivated to become refined. No more help. It''s also like this. Because of being accompanied by her for a long time, and being affected by the aura of her body, she has civilized her spirit and turned into bitter gourd essence... Su Tang is sometimes puzzled. I wonder if I am sugar. But when it becomes the main body, it is indeed hard candy, or strawberry flavor... Over time, she didn''t think about these things. #Anyway also want not to understand# Why don''t you think of more ways to avoid hunting... The man was a little helpless, lifted up his slender eyelashes, his jet-black pupils stared at the little girl with an innocent look. "Then do you want me to violate or not?" The little girl visibly choked. Yeah. If Xu Muzhao keeps obedient, wouldn''t she not be able to eat strawberry mousse cake? But she didn''t want to let Xu Muzhao get cold because of the cake... Su Tang frowned and thought about it for a long time before she looked tangled and reluctant. "Then, that...you have to work hard to prevent me from eating cakes, wear more clothes!" After the little girl had finished speaking, she added something in a low voice. "I can skip the cake, but you can''t freeze your body." Xu Muzhao''s eyelashes were half drooping, and his expression was quiet. For a long time, a slight smile slowly appeared in the beautiful ink pupils. The coldness of the whole body was also warmed by the little girl''s words, watching the little girl. The girl''s eyes were tender. He raised his hand, put his slender white fingers on the girl''s dense black hair, and gently rubbed it. The low voice seemed to sigh. "You really are..." A casual sentence. It will be sweet to his heart. Sweeter than any sugar he has ever eaten. Just when Xu Muzhao opened her mouth to say something, she saw the little girl tilting her head, half of her face hidden in the soft scarf, muttering very seriously. "I remember the last time I went to see the doctor, the doctor said that you have to take good care of your body, and you must adjust your work and rest. You can''t stay up all night to deal with work. You must also pay attention to what you eat, otherwise you will suffer from kidney deficiency..." Xu Muzhao, "............?????" Which quack said this? () Chapter 91： Rich and young is a little sweet 34 Xu Muzhao restrained the expression on his face and tried to make his voice sound flat. He asked slowly, every word with restrained murderous aura. "...Who told you?" The little girl picked up her scarf and looked up at him blankly. "Xiao Ling!" "Xiao... Ling?" The man''s tone was calm and calm, but inexplicably chilled. The little girl nodded and sold Xiao Ling without hesitation. "The last time I went to the hospital for a review, Xiao Ling came out of the hospital holding Chinese medicine. He told me that he was helping you get the medicine, and then he told me that the doctor said this..." Xu Muzhao''s mind even showed the humble expression on Xiao Ling''s face when she said these few words. No wonder Xiao Ling has been sneaking around in those days, as if hiding from him. It didn''t return to normal until a few days passed. "That''s it." The man raised his eyes, a slight smile appeared in the dark pupils, and he spoke in a gentle voice. "He lied to you." "Eh?" Su Tang was at a loss. This kind of thing... why lie to her? Xu Muzhao continued to speak to Su Tang gently and calmly. "That''s the medicine he bought for himself, and what he said to you was also what the doctor said to him." Xu Muzhao paused, his slender eyelashes drooped, his gaze swept over the girl in front of him, and the doubts in her eyes were seen in full view, and he slowly explained. "Because of kidney deficiency... it''s a bad disease. He was embarrassed to admit it and pushed it on my head." Xu Muzhao put his hat back on Xiao Ling''s head in a few words. Su Tang didn''t doubt the authenticity of Xu Muzhao''s words. After all, he never lied to her. The little girl immediately clenched her small fist, her round eyes widened, and the expression on her face was angry. "He is too much!" Xu Muzhao nodded, and stopped talking. "But who made him my friend..." There is shallow helplessness in the words. Su Tang was still very angry. Muttered quietly. "I have to stay away from him in the future." She thought for a while, then added quietly. "Let Shuangshuang stay away from him." Thinking of Xiao Ling, who was trying to get him to connect with Lin Shuangshuang from Si Tang recently, Xu Muzhao bent his delicate eyebrows, and his thin lips smiled meaningfully. He nodded to Su Tang, "Well, let''s stay away from him." The little girl is satisfied. Su Tang put his hand down from the scarf, and held the man''s slender fingers, opening his mouth with a gangster aura. "Then let''s go on a date!" When talking about the word "dating", the expression on the girl''s face was unnatural for a moment. A faint blush also appeared on his white cheeks. It''s just that most of his face is buried in the soft scarf, vaguely not very clear. After the man was led away by his little girlfriend obediently, the three girls who had leaned forward dared to speak loudly. One of the girls subconsciously patted her chest. "Oh my god, his aura is so strong that I was so scared that I didn''t dare to leave..." The other girl was bitter. "That''s right, I just broke up in love, so I don''t want to eat dog food at all!" The girl who went up to ask for the WeChat ID has been following the girl''s back and murmured. "But my little brother''s girlfriend is so cute, I really want to take home one..." The girl next to her nodded in agreement. "It''s really cute! It''s that brother with a kidney deficiency of my little brother is too human..." () Chapter 92： The rich and young are a little sweet 35 Even if I had kidney deficiency, I actually pushed it on my brother! Still saying this in front of the brother''s girlfriend! It''s too much! The broken-hearted girl sighed, "Let''s go, or else we won''t be able to catch up with class for a while... A Rong? Rong Rong?" The girl called "Rong Rong" still looked at Su Tang''s leaving back with a dull expression, suddenly took out her mobile phone and quickly snapped a few pictures of the two people''s back before murmured blankly. "It''s so cute... I really want to raise it..." The girl who lost love, "..." ... Su Tang and Xu Muzhao, who had left, did not pay attention. They had their eyes staring at the two people secretly near the entrance of the school until Su Tang got in Xu Muzhao''s car, and then looked back in hatred. This person is Wang Qiaoxuan! She knew that Su Tang was going to date her "fiance" today. I have only heard Su Tang and Lin Shuangshuang chat before, and have a vague impression of Su Tangs fiance. But Wang Qiaoxuan did not believe Su Tang''s fiance was as good as she and Lin Shuangshuang described. I don''t know that it was made up, even if it was really as described by Su Tang, she probably posted it. But the reality slapped her in the face hard-- Su Tang''s boyfriend is not only as handsome as a god, but also very fond of Su Tang! Treating others courteously but implying alienation, and treating one''s own girlfriends are all petting... It can be said that it is very double standard. However, such a double standard made her envy. She also had a boyfriend before. Although boys treat her very well, they are also very considerate to other girls. It feels like central air conditioning. He will try his best to help other girls when they are busy. Sometimes, she doesn''t know whether she is his girlfriend or his so-called "good friends" are her girlfriends... It didn''t take long for the two to break up. Wang Qiaoxuan felt more resentful thinking about this. Why is Si Tang''s luck so good? Not only was he born in a good family, but he was surrounded by quality men. And she studied desperately, and finally got admitted to the A major, but she had to be trampled underfoot by such a person... If she could also have a family background like Si Tang... Wang Qiaoxuan who thought so completely attributed everything Si Tang got to her family background. I didn''t think about it at all, but Si Tang''s performance itself surpassed her by a lot, and he worked harder than her. When she and her friends complained about unfairness, Si Tang had already completed the university courses by himself, participated in various math competitions, and received many honorary certificates. I only know how to blame others blindly, but I have never faced up to the efforts of others. Wang Qiaoxuan, who was immersed in jealousy, bit her lower lip and secretly took several photos of the backs of the two people. Including the car Su Tang got in. She took the phone and looked at the photos she had just taken. The photo only showed the back of two people. There was only one. The man turned his face, his eyelashes half drooped, and listened quietly to the girl next to him. The two have gone far away, and the pictures are not very clear. But the mans stunning and intoxicating beauty can still be seen from the vague outline. Wang Qiaoxuan bit her lower lip, took out the Meitu software, and made Su Tang''s short and round shape, and the man''s face was blurry. Fortunately, she couldn''t see the brand of the man''s coat. It is probably not a big brand. This recognition made Wang Qiaoxuan''s jealousy disappear a lot. () Chapter 93： The rich and young are a little sweet 36 Too. How could Si Tang find a handsome and handsome boyfriend every time? It''s not that all the good things in the world have been taken over by her! And that man looks very thin, maybe it was the little white face that Si Tang looked for, it sounds better by the name of a fiance... Who knows what strange hobbies they rich people have? Thinking about this, Wang Qiaoxuan glanced at the short and fat Su Tang on her phone again, and snorted with satisfaction. Put away the phone. Walked back to the school gate. ... After getting in the car, Xu Muzhao habitually fastened her seat belt. Su Tang rubbed her hands, breathing in a breath from time to time to keep warm. The man watching couldn''t help bending his thin lips. He raised his hand and turned on the heater in the car with his long, white fingers. Tilting his head, the pupils under the silky eyelashes showed a beautiful ink color, and he looked at the girl next to him seriously and intently, with a gentle voice. "Is this all right? Is it still cold?" The little girl withdrew her hand abruptly, tilted her face, a little distressed. The way she just rubbed her hands...does it hurt her image as a big boss? The boss should be omnipotent, protect her little petite, and give her little petite a sense of security! This is the conclusion she came to after she recently made up for being strong. The little girl coughed slightly, put her hands on her knees abruptly, her waist was straight, she was sitting upright, and her white face was serious. "I don''t care, it''s mainly you. You wear so little, you really need to turn on the heating..." The black and white eyes were round, and there was no guilty conscience at all. The man bent his lips, gave a low laugh, and said nothing. Instead, the heating is turned up one more gear. Sure enough, I saw the little girl next to me narrowing her round eyes with satisfaction, like a cat lazy after eating and drinking. Soft and well-behaved. The man retracted his gaze. Can''t watch it anymore. Otherwise, he was afraid that he could not control himself. Before the date... he would take a bite of this little candy pie. He doesn''t mind. I''m afraid Xiaotangbing was scared away. Not knowing what was thinking, the man happily squinted his beautiful ink pupil. Before starting the car, his slender fingers opened the storage box in front of Su Tang, took out a small box of strawberry-flavored milk from it and handed it to the girl. The little girl''s eyes lit up suddenly. Probably because the main body is strawberry candy, Su Tang has a kind of obsession with strawberry flavor. To put it bluntly, I love eating. Even sweets especially like strawberry flavor. Although I feel a little guilty when I eat. But just a little bit. Can''t be more. Su Tang inserted the straw and drank a small half carton of milk in one breath, holding the straw in his white teeth, curiously looking at the man who was driving beside him. "By the way, A Zhao, what kind of disease is kidney deficiency...? Why would Xiao Ling be embarrassed to say that he has kidney deficiency, and still push it to you?" "..." Xu Muzhao suddenly heard the little girl''s question and almost stomped the accelerator to the end and rushed out. The man calmed down, and after thinking about how to explain it for a while, he spoke slowly. "Kidney deficiency is..." Xiao Ling: When did labor and capital have kidney deficiency? ? ? ps: Strawberry is really Mu Mu''s favorite fruit! I still remember that the first screen name I buckled when I was a child was Strawberry Little Angel. I was only ten years old at that time (shy covering my face), and I still used the daddys buckle number. The next day I was blacked by my dad. The nickname changed back to the sound of the waves... () Chapter 94： The rich and young are a little sweet 37 "Kidney deficiency... means that a man is not in good health and cannot have a girlfriend." Su Tang asked blankly. "Why can''t I have a girlfriend with kidney deficiency?" Xu Muzhao. "..." The man''s white fingers were on the steering wheel, and he was silent for a few seconds, his expression a bit subtle. "It''s probably because... my girlfriend knows that his kidney is weak, so she will dislike him." Su Tang still doesn''t quite understand. However, looking at the man''s embarrassed expression, he still didn''t ask. The little girl held the strawberry-flavored milk in her small white hands, her thick eyelashes curled into a beautiful arc, and she quietly placed her large and round eyes on her bright, serious expression, as if thinking hard. After the little girl drank the milk in her hand, she suddenly turned her head and spoke to Xu Muzhao who was waiting for the green light with a solemn expression. "Don''t worry, I am different from other people. If you have kidney deficiency in the future, I will not despise you!" Xu Muzhao, "............" The man closed his eyes. Suddenly there was an impulse to drag Xiao Ling over and beat her to Africa before sending her to Africa. Xu Muzhao''s words were almost squeezed out between his teeth. "I won''t have kidney deficiency." The little girl looked at him suspiciously. "Why don''t you?" No, no, there are so many whys! Xu Muzhao was expressionless. "...Because I haven''t eaten enough sugar." While talking, Xu Muzhao had already started the car. The sound of the engine of the car and the horn of the car outside the window covered the man''s voice, and Su Tang could not hear it very clearly. Only vaguely caught a few words. "Because...no...candies..." The little girl was holding an empty milk carton, thoughtfully. Is Xiao Ling''s kidney deficiency because he eats more sugar? This thought flashed through his mind, Su Tang immediately felt that he was the truth-- Sure enough, love for sugar is going to be retributed! ! ! #From Ǿ Angry# Su Tang at this moment did not expect that when he ate the sugar, he was not at all ambiguous. The two quickly arrived at the meeting place. Xu Muzhao hadn''t planned to come to the amusement park. But Su Tang couldn''t stand his curiosity. This is Su Tang''s first visit to an amusement park. Su Tang from the previous life had been beating zombies before the end of the end, and no one had mentioned the amusement park to her after the end of the end. In this life, after seeing the amusement park in the memory of the original owner, she became curious. The little girl held the fluffy white in her hand, her eyes dazzlingly swept around, and she lowered her head and snorted. Xu Muzhao led the little girl next to him, and looked sideways at the little girl''s cute behavior, inexplicably illusion of bringing a daughter. He stretched out his hand, and his slender fingers pulled a small ball from the little girl''s hand. The little girl glared at him while holding it. White and tender cheeks bulged in anger. Xu Muzhao looked helpless and funny. Dont have a "sugar" in your name, just protect sugar! He chuckled lightly, drew a circle in the air, and was finally sent to the girl''s mouth. When the little girl bit, the tip of her tongue inadvertently stroked the man''s soft fingertips. Xu Muzhao lowered his eyelashes, and the ink was deep in the beautiful pupils After the little girl bit it away, he casually retracted his hand, put his fingers on his lips, and licked lightly along the place where the little girl had touched. With a low laugh. "It''s so sweet." I don''t know if it''s sugar or a little girl. () Chapter 95： The rich and young are a bit sweet 38 The man half-squinted his eyes, his beautiful ink pupils were like a deep secluded pool. Some strong emotions rolled in it, and were forcibly suppressed again, showing a superficial calmness. The little girl was lowering her head and quickly gnawing at the hand to prevent it from being caught by the man''s claws again, completely unaware of Xu Muzhao''s movements. After the little girl satisfactorily ate what she was holding, the two people went to play other items in the amusement park. Roller coaster, pirate ship, jumping machine, big pendulum... These stimulating items are the first thing that Su Tang tops. After all, this is her first date with Xu Muzhao. She must seize the opportunity to show her bossy temperament. For example, when the little petite''s face is pale because of fear of heights, hold his hand and give him spiritual strength... As for her. As a saccharin that can lift the clouds, how can she be afraid of heights! With this idea in mind, the little girl dragged Xu Muzhao with expectations and passed towards the roller coaster. Xu Muzhao had no doubts about this. Obediently, the girl was directly pulled over. When the two were on the roller coaster, the little girl turned her head and looked at the man beside her. The little white face was serious. The voice is softly emphasized. "If you are scared for a while, you can hold my hand." Obviously she still looks like a little girl. She has a fair baby face, mostly buried in a soft scarf. She looks good and cute, but what she says is her boyfriend Limax. The people sitting around couldn''t help but laugh at Su Tang''s words. Xu Muzhao''s eyelashes were drooping, and a smile appeared in his dark eyes. He bends his thin lips and nods to follow the little girl. "Ok." Among the pure black pupils, the mood is gentle and spoiled, coaxing his girlfriend into a full posture. The little girl turned her head contentedly. I feel that the other party has been conquered by his own boss''s aura. If it were Shi Yi from the previous life, he would not be so obedient. Before the roller coaster reached the highest point, there was a very unkind stop before it rushed down. The little girl who had been very capable of boyfriends closed her eyes tightly and did not dare to look down at all. Xu Muzhao turned his gaze slightly, and he could see the girl''s long and curled eyelashes trembling uneasyly in the cold air. He couldn''t help but curl his lips and smile. The fingers stretched out, and the clearly-knotted fingers wrapped the girl''s white and soft hands. Su Tang was suddenly held by her hand, obviously startled. Carefully opened a gap in his eyes, slyly glanced to the side, and after he was sure that Xu Muzhao was holding her hand, he breathed a sigh of relief and quickly closed Yuanyuan''s eyes, refusing to even look at it. look more. "You, why are you grabbing my hand suddenly?" Xu Muzhao chuckled and spoke slowly. "Didn''t you say it? If I am afraid, I will hold your hand." The man half-squinted his beautiful and deep ink pupils, with a shallow smile dripping from the bottom of his eyes, his voice was gentle, not slow and slow. "So now, I''m here to shake your hand." The little girl paused, obviously she didn''t expect this to be the answer. She quietly breathed a sigh of relief. The soft voice forced her composure. "Then you, then you hold it!" After sensing the downward trend of the roller coaster, the little girl spoke quickly. "You, you are not allowed to let go halfway!" After speaking, the little girl softly emphasized that she was afraid of being noticed. "When, of course! This is not because I am afraid, I am worried about you!" () Chapter 96： The rich and young are a bit sweet 39 The man raised his lips slightly and said nothing. He took the little girl''s hand and tightened it again. When the roller coaster reached the end, Su Tang sat on his seat, feeling his legs soft. The sound of the wind was still whistling in her ears, and the cold winter wind cut her cheeks like a knife. But this is okay. What makes Su Tang most fearful is the sense of weightlessness in the sky. Obviously, she often flies around in the immortal world, and she feels like a roller coaster... how can she be afraid? Su Tang couldn''t understand what he thought. The people next to them all went down one after another. There are people around who cast kind smiles and joked. "The scared legs are weak and can''t stand up?" ...... How can you admit it at this time! Admit it, the image of a big boss she has built in front of Xu Muzhao for so many days has collapsed! The little girl was still holding her boyfriend''s hand tightly with one hand, her curled eyelashes blinked nervously, but her expression was very aggressive. "No! I''m... I''m afraid Ah Zhao is afraid! That''s why I sit here and want to wait for him to come back." As soon as Su Tang''s words came out, many people around could not help laughing. Of course, laughter is kind. After all, the brave little girl is so cute. People can''t help but want to tease. Xu Muzhao bends his thin lips, responding with a good temper. "Well, I''m afraid." Su Tang tilted her face and thought for a while. "Then you hold on... No, then I hold you up!" The man couldn''t help narrowing his beautiful eyes lightly, and a soft smile filled his eyes. Xu Muzhao felt that if the people around him talked about it, his little girl should have blown up her hair. Although the little girl with fried hair is also very cute, he also enjoys the process of smoothing the hair. But today is the first date for two people after all. Can''t be too much. He will pull the little girl off the roller coaster. The tall man stood in front of the little girl, quietly lowered his eyes, and his slender white fingers carefully helped the little girl to arrange her clothes and tied her soft scarf. After doing these things, her slender fingers habitually rubbed the girl''s soft hair, her slender eyelashes were half drooping, her dark eyes seemed to reflect the softest and brightest sunlight in winter, and her expression was gentle and soft. The two people are not beautiful in appearance. The kind that shines in the crowd. Standing together is like the scene of an idol drama. In particular, the boy is very fond of his girlfriend... The girl next to her couldn''t help covering her mouth, her eyes turned into stars. Screaming crazy inside. Why do peoples boyfriends are handsome and doting, and her boyfriend is a straight steel man, who will only make her angry and look at her stupidly and call her a wife. The girl stood there and glanced enviously at the back of the two people who had left, then suddenly took out her mobile phone and angrily sent a WeChat to her boyfriend who was working overtime. "You can spend the night with the sofa tonight!!!" boyfriend,"???" ... When Xu Muzhao pulled Su Tang away from the roller coaster, his legs were still soft. Xu Muzhao looked at the little girl next to her with a lingering fear, couldn''t help bending her lips, her slender eyelashes covered her laughter, and she spoke unhurriedly. "Well, the roller coaster is finished, do you want to go to the pendulum you mentioned earlier? Although I am still a little scared, if you want to go...I can also accompany you." () Chapter 97： The rich and young are a bit sweet 40 Su Tang looked shocked at the direction the man raised his finger. The tourists were sitting on the pendulum rotating 360, the screams pierced the sky, and she could hear clearly even if the distance was not too close... The little girl quickly shook her head into a rattle. "No no no no no no no" Going up again, she felt that she might not be able to control her transformation back to his original form and hide in Xu Muzhao''s pocket! She immediately squeezed Xu Muzhao''s hand and led the man in the opposite direction of the pendulum. "I think this is our first date after all. If you are really scared, we shouldn''t do it! Let''s play it easy!" The man''s eyelashes were half drooping, and the curvature of his lips looked like a smile. He said warmly. "I''m okay, you don''t have to wrong yourself. And I think the roller coaster... is quite interesting, and I''m not that scared." The little girl''s **** and white eyes suddenly became round. "No wronged, no wronged!" ... When the two of them got on the mine cart, Su Tang felt that the expression on Xu Muzhao''s face was a bit regretful. In the following process, Su Tang was vigilant almost all the way, trying to curb Xu Muzhao''s idea of ??going to the pendulum and other similar projects. It wasn''t until the two people got off the Ferris wheel and left the gate of the amusement park that Su Tang secretly poked and breathed a sigh of relief. ...Amusement park or something, it''s so unfriendly! She will never go to such a place to date with Xu Muzhao again. Go to the dessert shop or something. How great! Xu Muzhao lowered his eyelashes, and faintly scanned the little girl''s white face, and he could understand what she was thinking. He gave a low laugh. The delicate eyebrows are warm and moist, and the thin lips are slightly curved, giving him a good mood. The slender fingers were habitually put into the pockets of the coat. After touching them, they didn''t touch anything. Then I remembered that since I met his little girl, he had collected all the candy that was in the coat pocket at any time. stand up. It is not clear why. It is a vague illusion. That is, if the little girl finds sugar on him, the little girl who was about to be taken away by him and swallowed may just run away... The man sighed, his expression slightly distressed. But he wants to eat candy now, what should I do? The two had already reached Xu Muzhao''s car in the parking lot. Seeing the man standing next to the car thoughtfully, Su Tang looked up at him blankly and asked suddenly. "What''s wrong?" Xu Muzhao returned to his senses, looked at the little girl who looked up at him, and gave a low laugh, with a gentle and lazy voice. "It''s nothing, but I suddenly wanted to... kiss you." "?" Xu Muzhao took a careless step forward, sandwiching the little girl between him and the cold and snow-covered car, leaving only a small space for the girl. One hand clasped the girl''s slender waist, and the other hand lifted the girl''s chin and pulled it towards herself. The rising ambiguous breath scorched the surrounding cold air little by little. Su Tang looked awkwardly at the sudden enlargement of the handsome face, the distance between the two people suddenly narrowed, so close that she could even see the man''s thick curled eyelashes, the roots were distinct, and he blinked up and down, pulling Out a nice arc. The man slowly kissed the girl''s soft lips, half-squinting the beautiful ink pupils, thinking with some pleasure. Since I can''t eat sugar. Then change to another kind of candy. () Chapter 98： The rich and young are a little sweet 41 At this moment, a small voice suddenly sounded in the quiet air. "Tweet" Xu Muzhao''s eyes drenched, as if he had noticed something, his slender fingers firmly clasped the girl in his arms, and suddenly flashed to the side. The bullets engulfed the strong wind and penetrated the cold air, rubbing the tips of white ears. Flew over and hit the window glass. The man''s eartips suddenly felt hot and painful, and when he raised his hand, the monster blood bloomed on the snow-white fingertips. He frowned lightly and raised his eyes, his eyes locked straight to the source of the gunfire, his dark eyes seemed to be soaked in ice and snow, with a cold killing intent. The person who fired the shot was obviously different. He raised his hand and quickly prepared to make two shots at Xu Muzhao. Prepare to kill him before causing a commotion. Although the gun was equipped with a silencer, Xu Muzhao parked in a relatively remote place in the parking lot, and the parking lot was empty at this time. But its not good if someone makes a big mess... However, Xu Muzhao''s movements were faster than him. He fired several shots at Xu Muzhao with his right hand, but none of them hit. They were perfectly avoided by the man. After he finished changing the bullets, Xu Muzhao and Su Tang were no longer in sight. "grass." He couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, and put the pistol away. He took out his cell phone and sent a message to his opponent. "Xu Muzhao is in the parking lot. Be sure to kill him before he leaves." Xu Muzhao took the little girl and temporarily hid in a relatively hidden corner of the parking lot. The people who were chasing them could not find it for a while. But it is only temporarily. The man''s face was always flat, there was no turbulence, and his dark eyes were as calm as water. He checked Su Tangzi carefully, and he was relieved that he was not injured. Su Tang nervously pulled Xu Muzhao''s sleeve. There is a subtle smell of blood in the air. Not heavy. But Su Tang is very sensitive to this kind of taste, even if it is very subtle, it is instantly noticed. "Are you hurt?" Xu Muzhao was startled, raised his left hand and touched his ear, bending his lips indifferently. "It''s okay, there is a small scratch on the ear." The little girl sullen her face, stood on tiptoe and carefully looked at the man''s injury, and she was sure that she was relieved without any traces after she had only wiped the skin. The little white hand found the band-aid from the bag and put it on him. Xu Muzhao looked at the little girl''s nervous and worried appearance, silently bends his lips, and said in a gentle voice. "Don''t worry, A Ling will bring people over in a while." If he is alone, there is nothing to be afraid of. It''s just that he has a little girl next to him, and the other party has a gun in his hand... The man frowned his delicate brows tightly, and there was fleeting annoyance among his beautiful eyes. He was wrong. He didn''t expect that Xu Chengyi''s people would be so arrogant and would shoot him directly in broad daylight. But this also shows that his elder brother has been forced to a certain point by him, so he can''t wait to do something to him... During Xu Muzhao''s thoughts, he suddenly felt that his sleeves were moved by a force. He lowered his head and met the round eyes of the little girl, and the black and white eyes were full of worries at the moment. "Who are they? Why are they killing you?" Who is going to murder her little petite? ! Sugangtangs desire for protection instantly burst. () Chapter 99： The rich and young are a little sweet 42 Xu Muzhao hesitated, and briefly told Su Tang about the Xu family. To put it bluntly, it is a big show of brothers fighting for power. Before Xu Muzhao''s words were over, Su Tang automatically brought in a **** plot that Guagua had just told her in the past two days. It''s nothing more than the elder brother jealous that his younger brother is more talented and looks better than him. The most important thing is to have a beautiful, cute and smart fiancee... So kill him. This is unbearable! Round eyes looked at Xu Muzhao worriedly. "Has he been targeting you all the time, using all kinds of insidious tricks to frame you?" Xu Muzhao, "...Um, right?" He has never found any good results in his hands... Su Tang blinked his big eyes again, his expression serious. "He also hired someone to shoot you?" Xu Muzhao, "Well, that''s the case too..." Although Xu Chengyi''s behavior today was calculated by him, it was just that he had miscalculated Xu Chengyi''s impatientness, which caused the two of them to temporarily fall into a dangerous situation... [How can there be such a shameless person! It is unbearable! Guagua angrily said in Su Tang''s mind. Su Tang also clenched her small fist angrily. "Absolutely unbearable!" The little girl suddenly stood on tiptoe, raised her hand and patted the man''s shoulder, her white face was serious. "Azhao, you are waiting here, I will find you a place!" "...???" Xu Muzhao was slightly startled by Su Tang''s sudden movements, and the black hair lightly covered his white forehead, and his eyes were completely blank. Immediately afterwards, he saw the little girl turning and running away from him, trying to reach out and pull the little girl''s hand into the air. When he recovered, the little girl had disappeared in front of him. ... With the presence of Guagua, Su Tang found it easy for Su Tang to find Xu Chengyi hidden in the parking lot. Su Tang quickly locked on someone who was holding a gun and looking for her and Xu Muzhao alone. He quietly walked around behind the man, raised his hand and knocked off the pistol in his hand. Before the man made a sound, he was directly stunned by a sharp hand knife. The remaining people were also solved by Sutang''s method. There were two people or more gathered together, and they were all successfully attracted by Guagua. Xiao Ling hurried to this side after receiving news from Xu Muzhao. When he first saw Su Tang, he knew that his little sister-in-law was a bit silly. But I didn''t expect to be so tigery. He jumped out in a hurry, and said that he wanted to get Mu Zhao back. You have to know that the opponent has a gun in his hand! If something happens to my sister-in-law... He felt that he could soon be a desperate mandarin duck with Xu Chengyi... When Xiao Ling received a call from Xu Muzhao and rushed over in a hurry, what she saw was Xu Chengyi''s subordinates who were bound by five flowers and had a swollen nose and swollen nose. Those subordinates obviously knew Xiao Ling. When I saw Xiao Ling coming, what appeared on his face was not fear but joy... The girl who usually looks good and soft on weekdays clasped the wrist of a tall man with his forehand and backhand, and slammed one foot on the man''s face. The little girl''s white face was slightly bulging, and a flame-like emotion was burning in her round pupils. Muttered angrily while stepping on it. "Let you shoot and bully our family A Zhao..." () Chapter 100： The rich and young are a little sweet 43 The person controlled by Su Tang was the one who shot Xu Muzhao in the first place. After stepping on, Su Tang was still a little confused. Holding the gun found from the man in his right hand, he slammed the man''s head on the back of his head. He let go of his hand in disgust when he watched the man fainted to the ground. He gave him a kick by the way before leaving. And Xu Muzhao was standing beside him quietly wearing a black coat, his pale face was a bit sick, and the blood of his thin lips had lost a little, and it was even more pale, like Su Tang''s little white face. After Su Tang finished solving Xu Chengyi''s people, he trot to Xu Muzhao''s side, looked up at him with a small face, with an expression of inviting credit. "How about A Zhao? Am I very good!" The little girl blinked her black and white eyes, and the expression in her eyes was shining, and the meaning could not be more obvious. Praise me quickly, praise me! Then be convinced by my boss'' aura! Then stop thinking about eating me all day! You can''t eat it casually! The boss is for worship! Worship! After Xu Muzhao saw Su Tang suddenly ran out before, the panic and worry in his heart was like a huge wave that swallowed him almost instantly. He almost trembled and took out his cell phone to call Xiao Ling. However, before he could finish hitting Xiao Ling, he was chasing after him and saw that the soft and delicate little girl simply and neatly eliminated a 1.8-meter big man. The gun on Xu Chengyi''s body looked like a display. He didn''t even pull the trigger, and before he could make any movement, he was stunned by Su Tang with a hand knife. And the little girl''s body is like a radar installed. Find one accurately. After a while, Xu Chengyi''s men were all knocked out in the parking lot by Su Tang. The man who shot Xu Muzhao before was treated specially by Su Tang. Su Tang was beaten over and over again and again... The brutality that Lin Shuangshuang beat Liao Quan last time with Su Tang is simply not the same level... Xu Muzhao watched from the side, couldn''t help raising his hand, rubbing his temples with his white fingertips. He should be an illusion, right? Su Tang thought Xu Muzhao was shocked by his boss'' aura. He bends his pale pink lips with satisfaction, and smiles fill his round eyes. The bigger guy patted Xu Muzhao on the shoulder. "Don''t worry-follow me, I will not let anyone bully you!" The man stood on the spot, his thin lips pursed slightly, and there was a momentary frustration among the dark pupils, and he subconsciously uttered an "um". Su Tang is very satisfied. Following the way Xu Muzhao usually treats himself, he raised his hand and rubbed the man''s head. Fingertips pass through the man''s broken hair, soft to the touch. Su Tang couldn''t hold back, raising his hand and rubbing it again. Especially after seeing Xiao Ling''s stunned expression. I feel that my big brother aura is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The only dissatisfaction is that Xu Muzhao is a bit tall for her, she has to stand on tiptoe when rubbing her head... ... Xiao Ling quickly handled the matter. When he came back, Xu Muzhao was next to his car, bowing his head, not knowing what he was saying to the little girl in front of him, his delicate expression on the side was a gentle expression he had never seen before. Xiao Ling coughed. "Xu Chengyi has resolved this matter. When he returns to the company, he will see the gift you gave him. After returning to Ang Hui Ang, the dog food will be sprinkled at home! This single dog refuses to accept dog food..." () Chapter 101： The rich and young are a bit sweet 44 The man who was interrupted chatting with the little girl did not show any anger. There was no emotion in his jet-black eyes, but he gave Xiao Ling''s car a meaningful look, his delicate brows were raised slightly, and he said nothing. Say. Instead, she raised her hand and pinched the little girl''s white cheeks, her low voice with an imperceptible pampering. "My car is scrapped, let A Ling take us back." Then the very gentleman bent over, and his slender fingers opened the back door of the car for Su Tang. A series of actions are as natural as the clouds and flowing water. Obviously I am used to it. Then contact the Xu Muzhao I saw before how to accommodate my sister-in-law... Xiao Ling smacked his tongue for a while. Others have always served the delicate young Master Xu, how can I ever see Young Master Xu taking care of a girl so meticulously... Xiao Ling got into the car. Su Tang sitting in the back seat can just be seen in the rearview mirror. The little girl was wrapped in a beige woolen coat, and her black hair was softly scattered, just as long as her shoulders, just piled on the scarf around her neck, looking soft and fluffy. The childish baby face, round eyes under the curving willow eyebrows, the dark pupils, and the exquisite facial features combine to give birth to a cute feeling. With a smile, round eyes will bend into beautiful crescents, sweet and good-natured. Especially when listening to you carefully, those **** and white eyes will look at you intently, and the eyes can''t be clean anymore, making people''s hearts almost cute. ...It''s hard to connect with all the cruel people under Xu Chengyi who stepped on one meter and eight feet in the parking lot. Thinking of the miserable appearance of Xu Chengyi''s subordinate being beaten, Xiao Ling couldn''t help but shiver suddenly. This fucking. Yanfu is not for everyone. If this is the case for her daughter-in-law in the future, she looks obedient, but actually does it cruelly, he still talks about family status... He abruptly retracted his eyes and started the car. Just as the car started, Xu Muzhao seemed to think of something, and suddenly raised his eyes. The mood in the dark eyes was flat, as if he suddenly thought of something. "By the way, A Ling, don''t I remember that there is milk in your car? You mentioned it to me before, it''s in the storage box in front of the co-pilot." "Have it?" Xiao Ling was puzzled. When did he mention this to him? There was nothing in his car except the strawberry candy he asked him to put in... When did the milk put in? But now that Xu Muzhao said so, he still stretched out his hand to open the storage box to take a look. Su Tang was still thinking about the strawberry-flavored milk Xu Muzhao brought her when she came. Listening to him at this moment, the little hand immediately grabbed the co-pilot''s seat, leaned forward, and the little head leaned in curiously. Xiao Ling opened the storage box and rummaged through the full storage box, but did not find any milk. "Maybe you remembered it wrong, I only put strawberry candy... By the way, sister-in-law, do you eat candy?" ... Girls should like to eat sweets! Thinking about this, Xiao Ling took out a pack of strawberry-flavored candy and handed it to the little girl. Little did she know that the little girl''s eyes were full of shock when she looked at the storage box. Strawberry-flavored lollipops, jelly-filled gums, chewing gum...all kinds of candies are available! There are even strawberry daifuku and strawberry milk chocolate! ! ! () Chapter 102： The rich and young are a little sweet 45 Throose: () Sutang, who is used to all kinds of strawberry-flavored snacks, can know what they are all by looking at the packaging of those snacks. The eyes looking at Xiao Ling were suddenly full of resistance. Xiao Ling''s hand holding the candy candies froze in midair. Looking at Su Tang with a little bit of resistance in shock. Very wronged thinking. He didn''t do anything! Didn''t it just buy some sugar and put it in the car as Xu Muzhao asked? Why did the little sister-in-law look at him like she was looking at a heinous bad guy? Xiao Ling has always implemented Xu Muzhao''s words thoroughly. Xu Muzhao only asked him to buy some strawberry-flavored candy in the car. But it didn''t say what sugar it was. He simply bought back all kinds of sugar. The confused Xiao Ling couldn''t figure out what was going on. He raised his hand and scratched his head, then smiled. "If you don''t eat it, I''ll put it back first." Before he finished speaking, Xiao Ling felt a lightness in his hand. The sugar bag originally held in her hand has fallen into the hands of the little girl. Su Tang had already sat in his original position for some time, her little hand quickly tore open the sugar bag, and was pinching the light pink candy in her mouth for a moment. Xiao Ling, "..." Woman heart, needle on the sea bottom. He sat in the driver''s seat ambush and drove. Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was quiet and strange. After Xiao Ling delivered Su Tang to the school gate, the little girl cleaned up and jumped out of the car briskly. When passing by the driver''s seat, because of a moment, he stretched out his hand and knocked on Xiao Ling''s car window. After Xiao Ling lowered the window, she exhorted him with a serious face. "Xiao Ling, I know that you may be embarrassed to speak about kidney deficiency, but you can''t push it onto A Zhao''s head..." After hearing Su Tang''s words, Xiao Ling''s first reaction was to take medicine for Xu Muzhao herself, and by the way, she bluffed her sister-in-law that he was suffering from a kidney deficiency, and the incident was broken, and her heart suddenly felt cold. After all, a certain boss is sitting in the back seat of the car! At the level of someone''s black heart, he will never return if he does not go to Africa for half a year! But the more he listened, the more he realized something was wrong... The little girl in front of her was still talking with a serious face. "But for the good of our family, since your kidney is weak, don''t think about pursuing her, you should treat the disease first!" Xiao Ling, "......???" After speaking, the little girl hesitated for a while and added very seriously. "You take the medicine normally according to the doctor''s instructions, and then... eat less sugar, so that there will be no kidney deficiency!" After speaking, the little girl waved at the man sitting in the back seat again, her voice was obedient and soft. "A Zhao, I''ll go back first!" The man sat in the back seat of the car silently, wearing a flat black overcoat. He did not refute the long string of words spoken by Su Tang and Xiao Ling. There was a small smile floating in the dark eyes that were as bright as obsidian. Hearing the little girl greet him, he responded softly, and his thin lips lightly opened. "Be careful on the way, and remember to send me a message when you go back." Su Tang nodded, took out the campus card from his small bag diagonally, and walked towards the school gate. It wasn''t until the little white figure was gradually engulfed by the night that Xiao Ling reacted and let out a foul language. "Fuck! Who has kidney deficiency? I''m so special that it''s not kidney deficiency!" And... who loves sweets? The one who obviously loves to eat candy is the black-hearted guy sitting in the back seat, OK! () Chapter 103： The rich and young are a bit sweet 46 Xiao Ling only felt that a giant pot fell from the sky and was firmly clasped on his head. Especially when I think that the relationship between my sister-in-law and Lin Shuangshuang seems to be very good, if my sister-in-law talks to Lin Shuangshuang about kidney deficiency... Xiao Ling''s eyes suddenly went dark, only that the whole world was dim. He leaped to the back seat and looked at Xu Muzhao with tears. "Brother, you are my own brother. Hurry up and talk to my sister-in-law, turn her mind around, tell her that I really don''t have kidney deficiency, and then tell her not to tell Lin Shuangshuang..." Xu Muzhao silently ducked to the side, avoiding Xiao Ling''s demon. Xiao Ling was still crying. "Well, I''ve been tempted for so many years. Shuangshuang is so beautiful and gentle. This is the most gentle girl I have ever met! Can''t let Shuangshuang misunderstand me..." Xu Muzhao pushed away Xiao Ling''s head that was thrown in disgust, and couldn''t help thinking. Why didn''t this silly lack realize that Su Tang''s cognition of kidney deficiency in his mind was instilled by him? He sighed silently. I didn''t tell Lin Shuangshuang is a black belt in Taekwondo. I have seen how Lin Shuangshuang brutally beat Liao Quan''s Xiao Ling. After learning that Xiao Ling had kidney deficiency, Su Tang didn''t share it with Lin Shuangshuang on WeChat in his car. If Lin Shuangshuang can see this second fool, he is also a fool. After Xiao Ling was "forced" to sign countless conditions for losing power and humiliating the country, Xu Muzhao leaned lazily on the back seat of the car and reluctantly agreed to help him and Su Tang to clarify the fact that he was not a kidney deficiency. ... Su Tang did not expect that when he returned to the dormitory, he was arguing with Lin Shuangshuang and Wang Qiaoxuan. The door of the dormitory was open, and the whole corridor was startled by the movement of two people. Another girl in the dormitory stood a little embarrassed, not knowing how to persuade her. The emotions of the two people were obviously very excited, and they were about to fight. Wang Qiaoxuan should have taken into account that Lin Shuangshuang is a black belt in Taekwondo, she must not be able to fight when she really fights, plus she is the first to pick the matter, and she always feels a bit shorter than Lin when she speaks. When Su Tang was walking in the hallway of the dormitory, he keenly noticed that the eyes of her fellow students in the hallway were a little wrong. But I can''t tell what''s wrong. She gently bit her lower lip, walked to Lin Shuangshuang''s side, and pulled her sleeves suspiciously. He raised his head and asked in a low voice. "Shuangshuang, what''s wrong?" When Lin Shuangshuang saw that Su Tang was back, he rolled his eyes at Wang Qiaoxuan. "You went on a date with your boyfriend today! I had nothing to do in the afternoon, so I went to the library to do school creation. When I came back, I saw this woman with a long tongue holding a secret photo of you and your boyfriend. Others say you have a little white face!" How could Lin Shuangshuang''s violent temper endure? He took Wang Qiaoxuan''s mobile phone on the spot and smashed it with one foot. Threatening her by pulling her collar. "Why did I forget what I told you two days ago? Or are you eager to pack your things and go to be with Liao Quan?" The mobile phone that Wang Qiaoxuan just bought was scrapped, and Lin Shuangshuang saved face in front of her classmates. How could she bear it? After coming and going, the two quarreled. Wang Qiaoxuan gritted her teeth. "I didn''t say anything about her! Isn''t it just a few gossips! Why, gossip doesn''t make people gossip anymore?" () Chapter 104： The rich and young are a little sweet 47 Lin Shuangshuang sneered while listening to her sophistry. "Pour the water in your mind first, figure out what gossip and spreading rumors are, and then come back and talk to me. If you say that your serious boyfriend is a little white face, you tell me this Is it gossip? Then I will gossip and gossip another day. Your private life is chaotic and academic performance is faked. Do you think it is not true?" Wang Qiaoxuan was not convinced. "Why did I make a rumor? Am I wrong? Oh yes, after all, Si Tang has dumped Liao Quan now, and he is single. Is it a boyfriend? It''s not a matter of her to say it! Break up! Anyway, her family has money and everything can be settled!" She rolled her eyes. "And I think that man looks very ordinary, and the clothes he wears are not of any big brand, and he looks sour at first sight..." Although Wang Qiaoxuan did not speak, the meaning behind it was obvious. She didn''t believe that Yisi Tang''s background could look at such a man. Even if it is fancy, it is estimated that the Si family will not agree. What is the difference with Bao Xiaobailian... Lin Shuangshuang smiled angrily when he heard this sentence. Xu Muzhao looks mediocre? Not a big brand? A sour gas? This fucking. If Xu Muzhao was like this, then there would be no tall, rich and handsome in the world... This Wang Qiaoxuan is not only mentally ill, but also blind... Seeing that Lin Shuangshuang stopped talking, Wang Qiaoxuan suddenly became proud. "Why, nothing to say?" Su Tang listened to the quarrel between the two people, and basically got a general idea of ??the matter. In the front, the expression on the girl''s face has been very flat. Until I heard the words after Wang Qiaoxuan. The girl''s round eyes suddenly narrowed, and there was a coldness across the black and white eyes. She spoke abruptly. "The appearance is average, and the clothes on you are not big brands, and you can see a sense of sourness...Are you talking about yourself?" As soon as Su Tang''s words came out, many people watching the excitement in the corridor couldn''t help laughing. Wang Qiaoxuan''s family is not good, and her appearance can only be regarded as delicate. Hearing Su Tang''s words, she immediately stared at her in anger. Wang Qiaoxuan was anxious, "Si Tang! Do you have to insult people so much?" Su Tang looked at her lukewarm. "Insult you? You spread rumors and slander my boyfriend. It is light for me to insult you!" She took a step forward, the expression on her face was cold, and she didn''t have the usual soft smell. Obviously he was just over one and a half meters away, but at this moment he looked particularly oppressive. "Azhao is my boyfriend. The two of us have met each other''s parents and we are engaged. We will get married after graduating from college." "No matter what my boyfriend is, you are not free to defame him." She raised her hand and lifted her hair, revealing her white ears, and her lips curled up slightly, without any smile, but rather cold. "Don''t you hate me to use my family background to seek personal gains for myself? Although I have never done this before. I will show you today." Su Tang quickly turned over the memory of the original owner, stepped forward, and whispered in Wang Qiaoxuan''s ear. "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that Ah Zhao is the largest shareholder of the school. Since you think the shareholders are so unpleasant, please trouble you to withdraw from this school." "Of course, along with your punishment." Sugar Cub: Dare to slander A Zhao? Looking for death (?S)? () Chapter 105： The rich and young are a little sweet 48 After speaking, Su Tang took out his mobile phone and called Xu Muzhao. "Azhao, are you still outside the school?" "Hmm. What''s wrong?" Xu Muzhao shook the phone in his hand and raised his slender eyelashes carelessly. The emotions in his ink eyes became a little deeper. The little girl told him that she would send him a message when she returned to the dormitory. He originally planned to leave after the little girl had sent him the message. And now, not only did the little girl not call him, she called him directly... Obviously something happened. There were a few solemnities in the man''s voice. Su Tang has a flat mouth. "You come to meet me downstairs in the dormitory. I don''t want to live in the dormitory tonight. I will live with you." "Okay, wait for ten minutes." Xu Muzhao didn''t ask her why, but faintly responded, waiting for the little girl to hang up, then put down the phone. Xiao Ling in the driving seat in front heard Xu Muzhao''s words and turned her head curiously. "What? My sister-in-law was bullied?" Xu Muzhao let out a faint "um", and his low voice contained a little bit of indifference. He casually took out a lollipop from his coat pocket, peeled off the candy wrapper with his slender fingers, and put the lollipop in his mouth. The sweetness spreading from the tip of his tongue eased his sudden tyrannical mood. "..." He was silent for a moment, took out his cell phone, and made a call. ... Su Tang said the second half of the sentence close to Wang Qiaoxuan''s ear. Except for Lin Shuangshuang, who is closer to her, as well as another classmate in the dormitory, he heard clearly every day. Not to mention the students of the same department watching the excitement outside the dormitory. Except for Lin Shuangshuang, the other students were a little confused. This was the first time they saw a good-tempered Si Tang angry. But think about it, everyone has to be angry with anyone who puts this matter on. He slandered her boyfriend and spread rumors about the relationship between the two... Other students in the dormitory building expressed their understanding. Su Tang didn''t want to be in the same bedroom with Wang Qiaoxuan anymore. How dare to say that to her A Zhao! Can''t bear it. If it weren''t for not being able to cause trouble at school, she would really like to beat Wang Qiaoxuan. Su Tang sullenly puffed out, thinking whether he should close the door and beat Wang Qiaoxuan before A Zhao came. But think about it, forget it. She is a good student with excellent academic performance! Must not violate school rules and disciplines. As for the last time I beat Liao Quan... it was beaten outside the school! Not a violation of school rules! Thinking about this, Su Tang turned to look at Lin Shuangshuang, waved her small hand domineeringly. "Shuangshuang, let''s pack our bags! I''m afraid I will see her one night today and can''t help but beat her." Su Tang thought that after she finished talking to Lin Shuangshuang, the other party would quickly pull out the suitcase she had prepared. After all, it is not a day or two for two people to discuss moving out of the dormitory. It''s just that I have been busy these two days and haven''t found a good house yet. Unexpectedly, the other party seemed to be stunned, standing still on the spot, staring at her blankly. Su Tang stepped forward in wonder, stretched out his hand and waved in front of Lin Shuangshuang, looking at her with a puzzled face. "Both?" "Both?" Lin Shuangshuang regained his senses abruptly, staring at him, and suddenly took Su Tang into his arms. "Ah ah ah ah, Tangtang, you are so handsome, I''m going to be bent by you!!!" Su Tang looked at Lin Shuangshuang who suddenly rushed over with a blank face. Lin Shuangshuang suddenly took Su Tang''s hand with a serious look. "Sugar cub, shall we abandon the big pig''s hoof? Follow me!" () Chapter 106： The rich and young are a little sweet 49 Su Tang looked at Lin Shuangshuang in wonder. The voice is soft. "A Zhao is not a big pig''s hoof." Su Tang, who often listens to Lin Shuangshuang''s complaints, can probably understand the meaning of big pig''s hoof. Big trotters = scum man. Zha Nan = Liao Quan. A Zhao is not comparable to Liao Quan''s scum! ! ! Lin Shuangshuang held Su Tang''s hand and met the girl''s round pupils eagerly. The black and white eyes are as pure as a young deer. Su Tang also looked back with a serious face. Lin Shuangshuang, "..." After a while, Lin Shuangshuang drooped his head. "Come!" It''s that she has no choice but to start first. Let Tangtang be abducted by the big pig''s hoof. Lin Shuangshuang froze to find her suitcase, and closed the door of the dormitory by the way, isolating the sight of those people from the door of the dormitory. Wang Qiaoxuan was shocked by Su Tang''s undisguised threat and did not recover for a long time. In her cognition, Lin Shuangshuang''s combat effectiveness is relatively strong. No matter what happened to Si Tang, it was Lin Shuangshuang who gave her the head, and she herself was weak and didn''t say anything. When I fell in love with Liao Quan, the same was true for conflicts. It was the same when she ran her behind. Wang Qiaoxuan subconsciously felt that Si Tang was a bully. So it is more aimed at Sitang. What she didn''t want to admit was that another reason she targeted Su Tang was to be jealous of the friendship between Si Tang and Lin Shuangshuang... No matter what happens, Lin Shuangshuang will unconditionally stand on Sitang''s side. What happened to Si Tang was also the first time she made her debut for Si Tang. But it happens to be neither cold nor warm to myself... Isn''t it because Si Tang''s family background is seen, so he deliberately pleases her? This makes Wang Qiaoxuan even more uncomfortable with Sitang. Wang Qiaoxuan recovered from Su Tang''s words and shouted sharply. "Impossible! How could your boyfriend be a shareholder of the school? You lied to me!" Su Tang thought this person was a little funny. What did she lie to her for? But I don''t want to talk to her. # Defamation A Zhao''s person is not worthy to talk to her# She pursed her lips. Instead of saying anything from Wang Qiaoxuan, she moved people aside and began to tidy up her wardrobe. Watching Su Tang''s silent appearance, Wang Qiaoxuan''s heart became more and more senseless. She reluctantly went up and grabbed Su Tang by the arm. "Don''t try to scare me with these lies. If your boyfriend is a shareholder, my dad is still the principal! Do you think you have a background in your family and you can do evil? I tell you..." Su Tang frowned slightly annoyed. Gee. Why is this person so noisy. Does she have to lie to her? She has never seen such a squeaky crooked person in the fairy world. The little girl frowned and thought for a moment, lowered her eyelashes, and silently threw away Wang Qiaoxuan''s hand holding her arm. Then amid Wang Qiaoxuan''s noisy voice, one hand gently and skillfully pulled the wardrobe door down, threw it on the floor of the dormitory with a "plop". Then raised her head and bend her lips at the shocked Wang Qiaoxuan, her voice soft. "Can you be quiet? Then stay away from me." "You prevented me from packing up." "A Zhao will be here soon, I don''t want A Zhao to wait for me under the dormitory for too long." The little girl is also wearing a light-colored coat and a soft scarf around her neck, which makes her soft and cute. The round eyes are bent into beautiful crescents, and the smile is sweet and good. "If you make any more noise, I will beat you up." () Chapter 107： Rich and young a little sweet 50 Wang Qiaoxuan subconsciously took two steps back, and said. "Good, good, yes... I''m sorry!" The whole person quickly distanced himself from Su Tang. A pair of eyes looked at Su Tang in shock. I can''t believe that the brutal thing of pulling down the closet door with bare hands was done by a soft-looking girl... Lin Shuangshuang also looked at Su Tang in shock. Can''t help but explode. "Fuck! This is too handsome!" She swears that from today, Si Tang is the goddess in her mind! ! ! Su Tang and Lin Shuangshuang quickly packed their luggage. Sitting in her seat, Wang Qiaoxuan did not dare to move, she did not even dare to breathe, she just stared at the closet door lying on the floor of the dormitory in shock... Su Tang packed up his luggage and sat by the bed, and told Xu Muzhao the ins and outs of the matter on WeChat. The melon-colored suitcase (green) stayed quietly by her hand. Occasionally, his eyes fell on the suitcase at hand, and then immediately moved away in disgust. Guagua forced her to change the suitcase. If you say that you are a dignified bitter gourd essence, you can''t have no sense of existence. So she forced her to replace the pink suitcase with green. Su Tang didn''t really want to change at first. But after all, Guagua was drawn out of the soul to accompany her through the robbery. If you are not satisfied with this little request, you are really sorry Guagua. Su Tang hesitated for a while, but agreed to change it. But every time I saw this suitcase, I was extremely disgusted. #ϹϵGreen is the most ugly, or pink is the best looking, you can think of strawberry mousse cake at a glance# The little girl turned her eyes away disgustedly, and landed on the phone in her hand. Then his eyes lit up suddenly. News of Xu Muzhao was sent at this time. "I''m downstairs in the dormitory." Su Tang immediately pulled up the suitcase handle wrapped in pink tape and said to Lin Shuangshuang. "Shuangshuang, A Zhao is downstairs. Let''s go!" Lin Shuangshuang responded and followed Su Tang out. After the two people left the bedroom, Wang Qiaoxuan subconsciously walked to her wardrobe and reached out to open the wardrobe door. Pulled for a while...without pulling. The wardrobe door does not move. Wang Qiaoxuan''s gaze fell on the closet door lying quietly on the floor of the dormitory, her eyes horrified as if she had seen something terrible. ... Because it is a female dormitory building and it is late, it is not very convenient. Su Tang refused Xu Muzhao''s offer to go upstairs to help her get the suitcase. And in Su Tang''s eyes, things like suitcases still have to be resisted. Only in this way can she show her big brother aura in front of her little petite! As soon as the little girl walked downstairs to the dormitory with a suitcase, she caught Xu Muzhao among the crowd. In addition to Xu Muzhao, there were many school leaders standing downstairs, nodding to Xu Muzhao. The person next to him said nervously. "I wonder if you came here so late... what happened?" Xu Muzhao squinted his eyes, the beautiful ink pupil seemed to be soaked in the cold of the night, and the dazzling coldness made the heart tremble. "It''s nothing...I heard that someone said that I was taken care of by my girlfriend, so I specially came to fulfill... the obligations that the person who was taken care of should perform." He raised his hand, and his white fingers gathered his dark coat casually, his voice sounding a little casual. "For example, when the benefactor is upset, come and pick the benefactor home in person." () Chapter 108： The rich and young are a little sweet 51 Pack... raise? Investor? When Xu Muzhao said these words, his eyes were calm, his tone of voice was calm, and even a little casual, as if they were very common words. Then it was these words that were spit out carelessly by men, but they made the surrounding leaders sweat. This fucking. That little rascal who doesn''t have eyesight said that Young Master Xu is a little boy? Also being kept... The counselor at the level of Su Tang stood aside, before he had time to speak, Xu Muzhao had already walked past him casually with his slender legs. The man ignored the leaders around him and the students who slipped out of the dormitory because of curiosity and hid to watch the excitement. He walked straight forward and walked to Su Tang''s side. One hand took the suitcase she was carrying, and the other hand took the little girl''s left hand and raised it slightly. The thin lips evoked an arc of a smile that was not a smile, and the gentleman moved his body, and gently pressed a soft kiss on the back of the girl''s hand. He spoke slowly, his voice was deep and full of magnetism. "My Lord, I am following your request... to take you home." As soon as the man''s voice fell, many people around him took a breath. This is the downstairs of the female dormitory. Most of the onlookers were girls. Many girls were covering their mouths, and they looked at Xu Muzhao with bright eyes. It''s nothing more than. Xu Muzhao is really...so handsome! And the act of coming up to find a place for my girlfriend is also very manly! Who doesn''t want a boyfriend who is handsome, has a good boyfriend and loves him? Some girls couldn''t help whispering to the people next to them. "This is what Wang Qiaoxuan said... not very good-looking but with a sour expression... the little white face raised by Si Tang?" The girl next to her also looked at Xu Muzhao in shock. "If the **** is not good-looking, there won''t be any handsome people in the world!" "Uuuuu, I kissed my hand... too much! What kind of fairy boyfriend is this!" "The key is that Wang Qiaoxuan said that he has a sour look on his face... How do you tell this? Is it from the watch worth millions of dollars in his hand, or from the high-level hand-made coat of C country?" The girl couldn''t help but complain. . "Si Tang, this boyfriend has a random thing that starts at ten thousand yuan, and he looks more expensive than others... Why is this so poor?" "After the identification, I think Wang Qiaoxuan is blind." "And the surrounding leaders seem to treat him respectfully..." After whispering for a while, the girl who had been flipping her mobile phone finally picked up a photo from the school news website for unknown years. Excited to his friend. "Hurry up! See if this person is Si Tang''s boyfriend?" The girl next to her surrounded her. Although the photo only captures the profile of the man, it is at a level that ordinary people can''t reach... It''s the strong man in front of him! "Uh" The girls surrounding them really didn''t know what to say. Wang Qiaoxuan was speechless for a while. Even the two generations who are rich, handsome and rich can be regarded by her as a little white face with a sour atmosphere... What else can they say? I can only watch Xu Muzhao secretly taking two photos, and sigh from the heart by the way. So handsome! Su Tang was a little embarrassed by Xu Muzhao''s sudden behavior, and a little crystal powder appeared on his white cheeks. It looks particularly delicious in the dim night. () Chapter 109： The rich and young are a little sweet 52 The girl whispered. "What kind of hostess... it sounds awkward." At first, she was just angry that Wang Qiaoxuan slandered Xu Muzhao and didn''t want to live with her anymore, so she asked Xu Muzhao to pick her up home. But I did not expect that Xu Muzhao would engage in such a big battle, which shocked many school leaders... And still being so affectionate to her in front of so many people... Surrounded by classmates who were familiar with him on weekdays, Su Tang inevitably felt a little uncomfortable. But the faint and familiar smell of herbs from the man made Su Tang feel relieved. Xu Muzhao listened to the girl''s low mutter and bent his eyes. The dark pupils were especially bright under the moonlight, reflecting a slight smile. He raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s soft hair with his slender fingers, with a soothing hint. Su Tang subconsciously rubbed his palm. A small hand pulled the man''s dark coat. "Don''t tell my parents, they have to talk about me." Xu Muzhao chuckled when he heard the words, watched the little girl frown, pinched it again, her voice coaxing. "Well, don''t tell me." Su Tang was satisfied and put his little hand into the man''s hand. "Then let''s walk around." Xu Muzhao pulled Su Tang''s small suitcase, and took the little girl with the other hand, and walked straight in the direction where Xiao Ling stopped. When passing by the counselor, he paused slightly, lowered his eyes and left a sentence unhurriedly. "How to deal with students who spread rumors and cause damage to the reputation of others... I believe that all leaders will be able to make wise decisions." The cold sweat on the foreheads of the leaders on the side rolled down, and they lowered their heads and said "yes" vigorously. Xu Muzhao took Su Tang and walked to Xiao Ling''s car, helped her put the suitcase in the trunk of the car, and then the gentleman helped her open the door first. The man leaned over slightly, the outline of his side face was blurred by the night, showing a gentleness rarely seen during the day. Crow-colored feather eyelashes are long and curly, and the bridge of the nose is tall, which is probably due to physical reasons. The color of the lips is slightly paler than that of ordinary people, but it does not detract from his beauty. Su Tang looked at Xu Muzhao''s exquisite profile in a daze, for a moment in a daze. Then he quickly recovered. He stretched out his hand and patted his face. call. What do you think about every day. It''s not the first time I saw Ah Zhao. Why do you just watch and watch again... Su Tang quickly got into the car. It''s not her fault. Blame A Zhao. It looks so good. Xu Muzhao noticed the little girl''s dazedness and didn''t speak, but the smile in Mo Tong deepened a little. Lin Shuangshuang followed Su Tang. Before she was ready to sue Xu Muzhao. She was very confused and snatched the suitcase by Xiao Ling, who had been ambushing downstairs in the dormitory. Then he pulled directly to the car with a dazed expression. Xiao Ling''s thoughts, who quickly took away Lin Shuangshuang, were also very simple. He knew what was going on from Xu Muzhao when he was driving. Obviously, Xu Muzhao is looking for a place for his sister-in-law! In layman''s terms, it''s just pretending to hit the face. The key is that Xu Muzhao looks handsome. Still handsomer than him. Put another force. It''s safe to get rid of the ignorant girl''s heart! What if Lin Shuangshuang is blind... if he has a crush on Xu Muzhao? No way! He has to kill this danger in the cradle. With such thoughts in mind, Xiao Ling directly took Lin Shuangshuang''s suitcase and ran away, never giving her a chance to take a look! () Chapter 110： The rich and young are a little sweet 53 When dragging people to his car, in order to show her boyfriend''s power, Xiao Ling volunteered to pick up Lin Shuangshuang''s suitcase and help her put it in the trunk of the car. However, when he tried to lift Lin Shuangshuang''s suitcase, the whole person was stunned. He lifted. He lifted. He lifted... why can''t he lift it? Xiao Ling stared blankly at the metallic suitcase in his hand, and a pair of peach blossom eyes were filled with incredible writing. What''s in this suitcase? He is a one-meter-eight man...Why can''t he move? There are pulleys on the suitcase, which he pulled directly before, and he didn''t feel the weight of the suitcase at all. Xiao Ling did not believe in evil. Tried again. Only then did he struggle to pick up the suitcase, but his body was swaying, and he was about to hit his limited edition luxury car. Lin Shuangshuang recovered from the awkwardness of being suddenly pulled over, and looked at Xiao Ling with a speechless expression. "You called me over in a hurry, just to...help me put my suitcase?" Xiao Ling, "..." No, I didn''t want you to see Xu Muzhao pretending to be forced by the way to pretend to be in front of you. The result was unexpectedly overturned. Lin Shuangshuang looked at Xiao Ling who was dangling, speechlessly, and lightly took the suitcase in Xiao Ling''s hand, and put it into the trunk of the car. Turning around, his gaze flicked on Xiao Ling''s body. I didn''t know what was thinking, and he sighed meaningfully, but finally he didn''t speak. Xiao Ling, who was still in shock, "..." Why does it always feel that Lin Shuangshuang''s eyes are not right when looking at him. ... Su Tang didn''t want to tell his father and his mother about something unpleasant with her roommate. If she said it, she would have to be broken by the two for a long time, so she wanted Xu Muzhao to send her to the hotel first. Wait until she finds a house near the school before moving in. When the time comes, I will tell my father and mother that I am But Xu Muzhao said the hotel is not safe. After weighing up for a while, Su Tang still agreed to Xu Muzhao''s first living in an apartment near him. Of course, this is not because she wants to eat the strawberry mousse cake made by Xu Muzhao. It doesn''t matter whether she eats or not, mainly because she wants to live with Ah Zhao (????). Xiao Ling was selfish. First sent Xu Muzhao and Su Tang to Xu Muzhao''s apartment. Then he sent Lin Shuangshuang back home. Xiao Ling was particularly depressed when he failed to show off his boyfriend power in front of Lin Shuangshuang, but was shown off. Along the way, peachy eyes were listless, and silently sent people to the door. Lin Shuangshuang seemed to be thinking about something. No opening. When he got out of the car, Lin Shuangshuang took his suitcase from the trunk proactively, hesitated for a moment, walked up to Xiao Ling and spoke very solemnly. "Xiao Ling, I think your top priority... better raise your body first. If you can''t carry the suitcase, don''t force yourself. After all... after all, the physical reason... I can understand." "And kidney deficiency... is not incurable." Lin Shuangshuang bit his lower lip and quickly assured him. "Of course you can rest assured, I will never tell anyone about your kidney deficiency, and I will never look down on you because of your kidney deficiency!" By the way, you must never think of what a crazy name I will give to the next world sugar producer hahahahahahahaha ps: Quiet Mimi, let me know, it''s related to Guagua. () Chapter 111： The rich and young are a little sweet 54 After speaking, Lin Shuangshuang quickly returned home with his suitcase. Xiao Ling was left alone in the car in a daze. After a while. Xiao Ling''s aggrieved voice came from the car. "Lao Tzu is not a kidney deficiency ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -" ... After learning what happened, the school quickly recorded Wang Qiaoxuan''s sanctions and dismissed him. Wang Qiaoxuan never had a chance to see Su Tang again. Moreover, when Wang Qiaoxuan spread the rumors that Su Tang had shown her secret photos to other classmates, out of selfishness, she showed them the photos she had **** on. The photo of Xu Muzhao''s profiled face was also deleted by her. The surrounding classmates looked at Wang Qiaoxuan holding the photo and said things like noses and eyes, before they believed her words. And really thought Su Tang''s new boyfriend was so unbearable. Until the next day. The girl who once struck up Xu Muzhao and wanted him to WeChat heard a friend talk about it. In the beginning, she only took this incident as an ordinary gossip. However, when her friend took out her phone to show her the photo, she noticed something was wrong... Why is the person in the picture...a little familiar? The girl looked at the photos and was stunned for a few seconds. Then she took out her phone and clicked on the photo album to find out the photos of the backs of the two that she secretly took that day and compare them with the photos on the phone of her friend. Although the two people in the photo look a lot shorter and rounder... but the clothes are exactly the same! Can''t be wrong! "But the person who came out of these remarks is quite funny. He actually described the little son of the Xu family as a sour little white face. I was going to laugh to death..." "Although Xu Muzhao is the young master of the Xu family, the eldest master who inherited the Xu family a long time ago is a no-brainer. The company seems to have had a lot of things recently. My uncle is the vice president of their company. I asked my dad to complain about how stupid and stupid this young master is. On the contrary, the young master went out to start his own business and made some achievements. I guess the Xu family will eventually fall into the hands of the young master..." The friend next to him obviously knows a little bit more and is still talking about it enthusiastically. "And do you know that Si Tang and Xu Muzhao are married in a family. Originally, this kind of marriage forced the two people together. There is no emotional foundation, but from the facts that day, Xu Muzhao was really pretty good. The one who loves Sitang just doesnt know if this''pet'' is a show. After all, if he wants to suppress Xu Dashao, he must use the power of Si Family..." The girl scratched her head. She had seen Xu Muzhao and Si Tang get along with her own eyes. Especially Xu Muzhao. When facing others, although his attitude is polite, he always implies negligence and keeps a distance from others. However, he is very fond of his girlfriend. Two people just stand together, and she feels that there are pink bubbles all around her... But she is still not quite sure that the objects of her friend''s gossip are the younger brother and younger sister she met that day. She interrupted the friend who was still talking with interest, hesitated, pointed to Xu Muzhao in the photo of the friend''s phone, and asked softly. "Does he... have a friend named Xiao Ling who has a kidney deficiency?" "Xiao Ling?" My friend thought for a while. "It seems to be familiar with Xu Muzhao, and they started the company together." But the focus of my friends'' attention is obviously not here. His eyes widened, he asked in surprise. "Xiao Ling has kidney deficiency?" () Chapter 112： The rich and young are a little sweet 55 "Ah...In short, he does have a best friend named Xiao Ling, right!" Friend said. "If you can start a company together, the relationship must be very good!" "That''s right! Let me tell you, I didn''t tell you that day, I met a very handsome little brother at the school gate, do you still want to go up and ask for his WeChat, and they have a girlfriend..." The friend answers the conversation subconsciously. "Yes, you said that his cute girlfriend almost bent you..." The girl has a black line. Quickly interrupted her. "The one I met was Si Tang and Xu Muzhao!" "Fuck!" The friend looked at her in surprise. The girl showed her the photo from her mobile phone, "Look, I also secretly photographed the backs of two people." The friend took the photo on the girls phone and compared it with the photo on his phone, and murmured. "It really is." "Moreover, the person who was photographed deliberately made both of them ugly..." They are all girls, and two of them can see what Wang Qiaoxuan is thinking. It''s nothing more than jealousy. "If Xu Muzhao is the little brother you met that day, he would treat Si Tang..." "It''s a real pet! It''s the kind of pet that treats each other as a child, and the little sister is also cute..." As the girl was talking, she suddenly couldn''t talk anymore, and even felt a little full. This fucking. Sure enough, the fairy sister was with the fairy brother. They can only cry for their fairy love. Wang Qiaoxuan fabricated the facts and even maliciously passed the incident to Si Tang Ptu. The eyes of the surrounding students watching Wang Qiaoxuan were a little wrong. In fact, when Xu Muzhao appeared under the Sutang dormitory, it had already broken Wang Qiaoxuan''s description of Xu Muzhao. But when the two photos are compared, the difference is even greater. Wang Qiaoxuan''s malice towards Si Tang is also more obvious. Many students began to mutter in their hearts. It looks kind and kind, but I didn''t expect the backside to harm people so dark... Many classmates who had a good relationship with her before have spontaneously kept their distance from her. Before Wang Qiaoxuan had time to defend herself, the school''s punishment and persuasion followed. When packing up and moving out of the dormitory, the strange eyes and whispers of other students followed her, all of which was about to drive her crazy! What is going wrong? What did she do wrong? Why should these people look at her with such disgusting eyes? It''s as if she is something filthy, disgusting... Wang Qiaoxuan tidied up her things and walked out of the school after completing the formalities. She stood at the school gate, looking at the school gate in confusion From time to time, students coming in and out pointed to her... Wang Qiaoxuan couldn''t figure it out. Why did everything become like this? However, Wang Qiaoxuan never thought that it was her own evil thoughts that caused her current fate. She had a great future, a bright future. But everything was done by myself. ... Although Wang Qiaoxuan dropped out of school, Su Tang and Lin Shuangshuang did not plan to move back. Anyway, the two had planned to move out. Lin Shuangshuang originally planned to find a double apartment near the school with Su Tang, but Xu Muzhao didn''t expect that after hearing about Su Tang and Lin Shuangshuang''s plan, he spoke lightly. "I also have several properties near your school." () Chapter 113： The rich and young are a little sweet 56 The little girl''s eyes lit up suddenly. Little hands habitually grabbed the man''s cuffs, and his round eyes were shining, a bit like a little milk cat who found food. "Then you rent it to me and Shuangshuang!" Xu Muzhao''s gaze fell faintly on the strawberry mousse cake that was gnawed at Su Tang''s hand. Su Tang noticed his sight. Although he knew Xu Muzhao did not like this dessert, he still subconsciously protected him. The food one quickly puts the last bite in his mouth. The white and tender cheeks are bulging. It looks like a hamster hoarding food. The dense hair fell quietly on both sides of the white cheeks, soft. The man''s eyelashes moved slightly, his eyes darkened a bit. He raised his hand, tapped his white fingers on the table lightly, his thin lips slightly hooked, and his voice sounded a little casual. "It''s okay to rent it to you--but a deposit must be paid first." "Deposit?" The little girl was startled, her originally round eyes looked rounder, and her black and white eyes blinked twice. I subconsciously took out my phone and clicked on a treasure, wanting to see how much money I had in my small vault. Si father and mother have never treated her badly in terms of money. The monthly living expenses are sufficient. She is not very able to spend money, her only hobby is all kinds of strawberry-flavored desserts... A lot of money can be saved every month. ...It is certainly enough to rent a house. Guagua couldn''t help but sigh when hearing Xu Muzhao''s words. With its understanding of Xianzun, it is definitely a routine. Sure enough, without waiting for it to spit out in his heart, it feels that the entire melon consciousness has been imprisoned in the sea of ??consciousness of Su Tang, unable to overflow a single trace, and it is impossible to investigate the situation outside Su Tang... Su Tang looked at her little treasury, raised her eyes uncertainly, and looked at the man sitting next to him so that he could sit in his spare time. "My money should be enough..." Before the voice fell, she felt her chin lifted slightly. The man Qingjun''s face was slightly enlarged in front of him. ... After a long time, the man slowly withdrew his body, half-dangling his eyelashes, his eyes were dark ink, as if he was tasting something, he pondered for a moment, and then he slowly spoke, his voice was dumb and low, and there was a bit of nothing. Smile. "...Very sweet." The little girl sat on the sofa and listened to Xu Muzhaos meaningful words "Very sweet". The first reaction in her mind was the silky kiss just now. Her white cheeks were instantly stained with beautiful crimson, her original childish features. Suddenly dyed with majesty, Ming Yan can not be anything. She grabbed the pillow on the sofa next to her and threw it at the man in anger. Xu Muzhao leaned on the sofa, raised his hand lazily, and grabbed the pillow with his slender, white fingers. He chuckled. "I mean strawberry mousse cake, what do you think." The crimson on the little girl''s cheeks suddenly became deeper. Xu Muzhao never eats these desserts, and the strawberry mousse cake he makes is always her own... I want to know where the cake he tasted came from. The little girl grabbed another pillow and threw it over, whispering. "Big pervert!" Xu Muzhao raised his eyebrows, a little smile in his beautiful black eyes. The angry little **** the sofa has beautiful and attractive white cheeks, just like the middle piece of summer watermelon, sweet and attractive. He couldn''t help but leaned down and kissed the little girl''s white cheek gently. In the little girl''s shameful eyes, her voice explained flatly. "Just now, it''s rent." () Chapter 114： The rich and young are a little sweet 57 "Rent, rent?" The girl''s already round eyes became rounder. "Ok." The man gave a low laugh, and the smile in the moistened ink eyes was meaningful and added gently and calmly. "one day." Su Tang, "......???" Doesn''t Xu Muzhao mean...a kiss every day for rent? She was stunned. Such shameless words were actually said by her honest and gentle A Zhao? "I feel my ears may be broken for three minutes." The little girl muttered blankly. "Hurry up and return the upright Ah Zhao to me." Listening to Su Tang''s words, Xu Muzhao sat on the sofa calmly, playing with the girl''s soft hands with his slender white fingers, as if he had noticed the girl''s thoughts, raised his eyebrows and said at her. "If you want to pay one month''s rent all at once." One... one month! Then her mouth is about to be swollen! The little girl withdrew her hand, and she suddenly jumped to the other end of the sofa. Two round eyes stared at the man who was sitting on the sofa with ease, her little white hand subconsciously covered her. Stopped his mouth. Xu Muzhao watched the little girl''s behavior, but didn''t say anything. He just looked at his hands with a slight regret, and there seemed to be a little warmth in the fingertips. He leaned lazily on the sofa. Nothing made the little girl blush and heartbeat. Su Tang breathed a sigh of relief. After coaxing the little girl back to his side, Xu Muzhao took the little girl''s white soft hand, his eyes lighted far away. He looked sideways at the little girl sitting next to him watching TV, and couldn''t help thinking. Not urgent. Still slow down. Otherwise... it''s not good to scare away the sugar cake you get. ... Lin Shuangshuang was very excited when he heard that Xu Muzhao had a suitable house to rent to her and Si Tang. Province, she struggled to find it. However, when she saw Xu Muzhao''s "suitable vacant room", she knew how naive she was. The decoration of the house is exquisite, fresh and elegant, and all kinds of furniture are available, which are carefully prepared at first glance. But this is so special that I live alone! ! ! One room and one hall, the meaning can hardly be obvious. Where is this to find a house for her and Si Tang. Obviously looking for a house for Si Tang! And not what she expected. The room opposite Si Tang still belongs to Xu Muzhao... Lin Shuangshuang, "..." Xu Muzhao had some conscience, and found another suitable place for her. It is in the same community as Su Tang. Lin Shuangshuang was satisfied. However, just as she packed up her things and was going to find Su Tang, she heard Xu Muzhao being on the phone with someone, and her words were gentle and calm. "Well... Lin Shuangshuang has already found a good place to live... She is satisfied... that is, she only found a suitable single apartment, so she can''t live with you for the time being. I don''t have a suitable house here, after all. Now the Xu family is mainly in the hands of my elder brother, sorry Tangtang..." Then the man didn''t speak, the person on the phone seemed to comfort him, and the corners of the man''s lips raised slightly. Lin Shuang backed away expressionlessly. Very meow. I dont know how miserable it was that you started the company by yourself recently and suppressed Xu''s family. Xu Chengyi was frustrated and committed suicide. He still said that he could not find a house for two people... That is to lie to her simple sugar baby. Fortunately, he can still say that his face is not red or breathless... Dog man! ! ! () Chapter 115： The rich and young are a little sweet 58 Su Tang, who became a neighbor with Xu Muzhao, missed her both at first, but it didn''t take long...she was completely conquered by the strawberry mousse cake. The little girl was sitting on the sofa in the living room, her two slender legs swayed leisurely, holding the strawberry mousse cake from Xu Muzhao in her hand, thinking contentedly. If only Xu Muzhao could do it for her for a lifetime... She dug another big piece and brought it to her mouth, her round eyes squinted, and a happy expression on her white tender face. She must learn how to make cakes from Xu Muzhao in this life, so that after she completes all the tasks and Mu Li recovers her memory, she can make them for herself. Guagua felt the thoughts in Su Tang''s heart and couldn''t help but speak. [You return to the fairy world, Xianzun will do it for you. The little girl didn''t even think about it. impossible. Gugua was silent for two seconds. [Why do you think it is impossible? Su Tang bit his fork and answered vaguely. [Impossible is impossible, there are so many reasons. Xianzun will only be for the girls he likes... Xianzun didn''t like her again. She still has to support herself. Thinking about this, the little girl took another big bite, but the expression in her always bright eyes was a little gloomy. ... Su Tang and Xu Muzhao have always been sweet to graduate from Su Tang University. After Su Tang graduated, Xu Muzhao couldn''t wait to take the little girl to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate. When the red little book fell into his hands, Xu Muzhao felt the dust settled. He looked at the little girl next to him, couldn''t help but curl his thin lips slightly, and there was joy and smile that couldn''t be hidden in his dark and warm eyes. His little girl. Finally belonged to him. Many students in the school who had a good relationship with Su Tang were a little bit weird after hearing that Su Tang got married. Why did you get married so early? When I heard that the person was Xu Muzhao, and Xu Muzhao hurried to get married, my heart suddenly became clear. Obviously, this is someone who can''t wait to stamp the little girl and declare that the whole world, people belong to him... Do you like Su Tang so much that you can''t wait? The news of the marriage of two people can be said to be a severe slap to many people who still believe that the two have no feelings. Not long after obtaining the certificate, Xu Muzhao and Su Tang held a wedding. The Xu family was completely in the hands of Xu Muzhao at this time. The wedding of two people is not an exaggeration to say that it is a wedding of the century. On the night of the wedding, the little girl was really chewed up. After waking up with a sore back and back the next morning, the little girl was holding the quilt, her little white face was full of depression. She couldn''t figure it out. Obviously Xu Muzhao doesn''t like candy at all. On weekdays, she was gentle and polite to her, and the kisses were also stopped, without the crazy feeling of being swallowed up by Shi Yi in the previous life. Why does she still not even have any scum left... Su Tang did not understand this problem until a long time later. It''s a pity that Su Tang had been eaten by someone many times at that time. ... After the task was completed, Su Tang still chose to live with the hero until both of them were old. The years are dull, but sweet and long. ... "They all say the world is so beautiful Stay with the one you love Baifa Yuqiao Lao Yue Qing Shan Plain and plain worthy of precious Xu Song "Earthly Beauty"" The world with you is the most beautiful. Xu Muzhao [PlaneThe rich and young are a bit sweetEnd () Chapter 116： The rich and young are a little sweet 59【End】 [FanwaiLollipop] Since childhood, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother felt that Xu Muzhao was a bit like a "little adult". Obviously he is still a small dumpling, but he pretends to be cool every day, he is not cold to anyone, even to them. It''s different from other kids. Never cry. This made Xu''s mother very worried, and hoped to change the law every day to cry Xu Muzhao. As for why it''s not funny. Mother Xu said that for no reason, she just wanted to see Xu Muzhao cry. Xiao Tuanzi was only a few years old, and he sat solemnly in front of his small desk, holding the pen in his white, soft hands, and doing the...speaking card in front of him with a serious expression. He looked serious as if he was doing something big. Mother Xu wanted to laugh when she looked at it. The little dumpling took a pen and wrote very carefully. Xu''s mother watched from the side, and after a while she took the pen from Xu Muzhao''s hand. Xiao Tuanzi looked up at her, and calmly grabbed another pen in the pencil case to write. Xu Mu took the pen away again. Change the little dumpling again. ... Until the pen in the pen box was taken away. Mother Xu looked at Xiao Tuanzi triumphantly, the expression on her face was very clear. "The pen is gone!" Xiao Tuanzi looked at Xu''s mother who was holding a pen, and sighed, as if looking at a naive child. "Mom, you are 37, not 27, nor 17. Please stop doing these naive actions." Mother Xu was dumbfounded. She is... was despised by a little kid? The embarrassed and angry Xu mother grabbed the small dumpling and beat the pp. "Let you pretend! Let you pretend! What happened to me at 37? Am I very old? Let you call me naive! Little kid..." The little dumpling who had been beaten up was safe. Only after Xu''s mother left the room, her little hand rubbed the sore pp and sighed. Silently took out a small book from the shelf and wrote very solemnly. "Don''t mention age to women." ... Xu Muzhao didn''t understand, where did his obsession with strawberry lollipops come from. From birth, he can clearly feel it. My mood is very weak. It''s not cool. To be precise, it is a kind of...it doesn''t matter. When Xu Chengyi framed him, there was nothing sad about it. Only when you eat strawberry lollipops can you feel a sense of joy in your heart. It''s as if the lack somewhere in my heart is filled. But still a little dissatisfied. It''s like...just tasted a substitute. what is it then? The little dumpling was standing in the Xu family''s yard, biting the lollipop, thinking seriously. What is he... looking for? Or in other words. What is he waiting for? And all this was answered when he saw Si''s daughter, Si Tang. At the beginning of the meeting with Si Tang, he just planned to go through the scene. Then find a reason to push down the marriage contract. After all, Si Jia was a **** used to deal with Xu Chengyi in his plan. He also didn''t plan to spend the rest of his life with a little girl in her early twenties. Sitting in the box is just to prevent Xu''s father from nagging. Until the box door was pushed open, a little girl in a long snow-white dress came in. She had an immature baby face, soft hair, and round eyes as pure as a young deer, looking around curiously. He heard a voice in his heart speaking to him. "That''s her." "You have been searching for years." After meeting her. Life has been fulfilled since then. () Chapter 117： He pretends to be cute and cute 1 After Su Tang pulled out of Si Tang''s body, she waited quietly for Mu Li''s reincarnation. ... [Mission completion: 3%] [Muli Reincarnation is locked -] [Suitable host is locked] [Locked successfully! Start transmitting] ... "You go away! I hate you!" Su Tang suddenly entered his body. Before he could inherit the memory of the original owner, he heard a tender voice beside him. She blinked blankly. I saw two small dumplings in front of me. One stood proudly, his face full of disgust. Opposite him, a small dumpling was sitting down, apparently just pushed to the ground by him. The little dumpling that fell on the ground quickly attracted Su Tang''s full attention. Nothing to want. The little dumplings really look so good. The thin, soft black hair is attached to the smooth forehead of the small dumpling, the ink pupils are bright, the color of the lips is bright red, and the face is clean and tender, beautiful like an angel. Guagua''s voice sounded timely in Su Tang''s mind. [Sugar Cub, this is the reincarnation of Xianzun in this life, Jiang Shuyi. Oh. Su Tang replied in a small voice, and walked towards the two small dumplings with his short legs, still a little worried. Why is the reincarnation of Xianzun so small this time? This is to ask her to eat tender grass, or to say that the strategy is not only about love, but also about family and friendship... Just when Su Tang was thinking and thinking, she seemed to have discovered something unbelievable. With her big eyes widened, she looked at her short legs and short hands in shock. Standing silently and thinking for three seconds. Is she...shrunk? ? ? Guagua looked at the little fool and sighed. [Silly boy, the reincarnation of Xianzun is so small...How could it make you still in your twenties? Let you be Xianzun''s Ma Ma? Su Tang pressed her pale pink lips, depressed and silent. Guagua sighed again. [Jiang Shuyi is 6 years old, you are 5 years old. The little girl fainted even more. While Su Tang was talking to Guagua, Jiang Shuyi had already squeezed on the ground with his small hands and stood up silently. The little dumpling who stood up didn''t mean to find the place, quietly lowered his eyes and turned to leave. The little boy pushing him held him reluctantly, and he meant to continue to bully him. Sue, although small but still a big man, sugar protection desire bursts in an instant. She rushed over without thinking, stood in front of Jiang Shuyi, and pushed the little fat man somersault. Aggressively akimbo, his voice is tender. "You are not allowed to bully him!" I thought the little boy would rush up to fight her, but the little boy seemed to be pushed into a daze and sat on the ground blankly. After a while, he cried loudly with a "wow", then ran away while wiping his tears. Su Tang, "..." Good. She turned around and looked at the little dumpling she was blocking behind. Xiao Tuanzi stood quietly behind her, her eyelashes curled up and up, her dark eyes looked at her quietly and curiously. Su Tang hesitated. "Are you OK?" Xiao Tuanzi shook his head. "Thank you Cucumber." "..." Su Tang''s immature little face was stiff, and he stared at the little boy whose face was exquisite like an angel in an incredible way. "You you you... what did you just call me?" Xiao Tuanzi looked up at her blankly, her immature voice repeated softly. "Cuigua, what''s the matter?" This is the product of Mumu Kavinka''s madness after going crazy. I will definitely change the name of Sugar Cubs hahahahaha () Chapter 118： He pretends to be cute and cute 2 She didn''t believe her ears very much. Is it... the "crispy melon" she thought? Guagua, who found the memory of the original owner in the sea of ??consciousness, laughed. The little girl looked at the little dumpling in front of her incredibly, and asked cautiously: "It''s... which cui and which gua?" Although I don''t know why Su Tang asked so, Xiao Tuanzi still answered obediently. "It''s... the emerald green, the melon of the watermelon." "..." The expression on Su Tang''s face froze. This is not as good as "crispy melon"! ! ! What happened to the original owner''s Ma Ma? Crazy? Such a frantic name! ! ! As soon as Gua Gua felt the thoughts in Su Tang''s mind, the whole Gua Gua was not very good, and he let out a cold snort. "What''s wrong with this name? What''s wrong? It''s simply a collection of the good fortune of the heavens and the earth, condensing the aura of the heavens and the earth, beautiful and catchy... Look at these two words, green means green, green is the color of nature, vitality Vigorous...Look at this "melon" again, what a great and noble species! It is a violent thing to name you, you are not satisfied!" Guagua is obviously very satisfied with the name of Su Tang. Su Tang, who has always listened to Guagua''s words, is very firm in his heart this time and has not been fooled by Guagua. She must tell the original owner''s parents to change her name! Change it! ! ! Su Tang pursed her pale lips, her voice was waxy. "I want the memory of the original owner." Guagua passed the memory of the original owner to Su Tang. The full name of the original owner in this life is Jiang Cuigua, but this name was not given by her parents, but by herself. Like Jiang Shuyi, she lost her parents and grew up in an orphanage. Their names were given to them by the dean, and their last names followed the dean''s surname Jiang. As for why it was originally called Cucumber... Su Tang felt the memory of the original owner, and she felt tired. The original owner is a snack food, and his favorite is watermelon. The outside of the watermelon is green again. Ever since... The original master entangled the dean every day to change her name to Jiang Cuigua. If she didn''t change it, she cried loudly... The dean was entangled in crying and laughing. Finally, he had to face her sternly. "If you want to change, just change it. If you change, don''t regret it when you grow up." The original owner was so young that he didn''t take the Dean''s words to heart at all, but as soon as he heard it could be changed, he jumped out with a cheer. Since then, the children in the entire orphanage are required to call her Jiang Cuigua. As for why it is not called **** green melon. It was because the original owner felt that **** green melon did not sound very smooth. After feeling the memory of the original owner, Su Tang was not very good. ... She will go to the dean to change her name in a while! Change it! But Su Tang quickly cheered up again. She summarized the reasons why the first two worlds would be eaten by herself, and came to a conclusion. That''s why his boss''s aura is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. But this time, she can be cultivated since she was young, so that Jiang Shuyi was deeply impressed by her big brother aura. Thinking about this, the little girl was happy again. She pursed her pale pink lips, turned her head to look at the little dumpling that had been quietly standing behind her, and went over and took his hand. The voice is soft. "Let''s go back." Xiao Tuanzi lowered his head blankly, his eyes fell on his small hand that was pulled up, his blushing lips were slightly pursed, and his expression was blank. () Chapter 119： He pretends to be cute and cute 3 The little dumpling looks a bit different from the reincarnation of the previous two lives of Mu Li. She looked a little shorter than her, her skin was white and tender, and her facial features hadn''t stretched out yet, but she was beautiful and delicate, with a tender beauty. When quiet and silent, it looks like an exquisite doll displayed in a cupboard, and it looks like a little angel falling into the world, cute and beautiful. Jiang Shuyi tilted his head, his beautiful black pupils were like black grapes, big and round, and a little dazed. The little white face looked puzzled. As if wondering, why did she pull his hand. With the memory of the original owner, Su Tang probably understood. It was not accidental that Jiang Shuyi was bullied. Compared with the other children in the orphanage, Jiang Shuyi looks really outstanding. The aunts in the orphanage couldn''t help but want to give him more when sharing food, which caused many children to be jealous. The other children in the orphanage were unwilling to play with him, and they were forbidden to play with him. Secretly bullying him and robbing him of food is also commonplace. Although the original owner has not bullied him, he is not very willing to take care of him. Suddenly showing good at this moment, Xiao Tuanzi is probably a little shocked. as predicted. In the next second, Xiao Tuanzi said suspiciously. "Why do you... want to help me?" Jiang Shuyi stood quietly in front of Su Tang, his slender eyelashes drooping, covering the flash of darkness in his ink eyes. He knew from a very young age that he was not likable. Children about his age don''t like to play with him. The eyes of those who are much older than him always give him the feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake...sticky, cold and disgusting. The dean is the only one who treats him well. So when he was bullied, he didn''t want to fight back, nor did he want to file a complaint. He doesn''t want to trouble the dean anymore. Su Tang did not answer his question, but leaned forward, took a mouthful, and kissed Xiao Tuanzi''s white cheek very loudly. Then he looked at him with a smile. With the other hand, he patted his shoulder very strongly. "You will be covered by me from now on! Don''t worry, I won''t let others bully you!" "..." Xiao Tuanzi looked at her in shock and lost her language ability for a while. His white cheeks were instantly stained with a beautiful crimson. "You... why are you kissing me?" Su Tang looked at Xiao Tuanzi''s soft and cute appearance, and only felt that his heart was about to be cute. She didn''t want to admit that she had no resistance at all to the cute and coquettish Immortal Venerable. She tilted her face and thought for a while, and answered with a serious face. "Give you a stamp." She hooked the child''s soft hand, raised her white chin, and tried to make her immature face look domineering. "After stamping, you will be mine from now on." "..." Xiao Tuanzi didn''t say a word, but gently blinked the dense, dense eyelashes, and under the dense eyelashes, the ink-like black pupils were bright and transparent. He tilted his face silently, as if thinking hard about the meaning of Su Tang''s words. After a moment of silence, she raised her face again, stood on tiptoe, and learned the movements of Su Tang just now, and kissed her softly on the cheek. Then back away. The blushing lips were slightly pursed, and the long crow-colored eyelashes hung down from the small ball, and the voice was tender. "Stamped." ps: Zhuma is a soft sesame dumpling~ () Chapter 120： He pretends to be cute and cute 4 Su Tang stared at Xiao Tuanzi''s behavior blankly, raised his head subconsciously, and touched his kissed cheek. After the previous two lives, Su Tang clearly realized that kissing is the beginning of being eaten! Definitely control it! Of course, its okay to kiss her on your own initiative, but its not okay for Xiao Tuanzi to kiss her on the initiative... Su Tang didn''t feel that this was because he wanted to take advantage of Xianzun. The main thing is that she wants to maintain her gangster aura. The initiative must be in her hands. After seeing Su Tang''s movements, Jiang Shuyi pursed his blushing lips, his expression dimmed for a moment in the black pupils. He lowered his eyelashes and his voice was a bit muffled. "Can''t I kiss you?" Su Tang was instantly adorable by Xiao Tuanzi''s expression. She took the soft hands of the little dumpling and couldn''t help but think, it''s okay to kiss... Su Tang twisted for a while, his expression serious. "Just this time." She paused and emphasized softly. "Only I can kiss you, you are not allowed to kiss me actively." "..." The little dumpling didn''t speak, just drooping his eyelashes dullly, but his cheeks bulged with suffocation and bulging, looking a bit like a pufferfish. Su Tang curiously reached out and poked Xiao Tuanzi''s white cheek. "You''re angry?" Jiang Shuyi''s face was strained. "I have nothing." Su Tang happily took his hand, "We will go back without us!" Jiang Shuyi, "..." He glanced at the girl again, and saw that she didn''t realize that she was angry at all, and didn''t change her intention to coax him. Instead, he pulled him back and became even more angry. The cheeks were rounder than before. But the little girl really didn''t seem to realize his emotions. Jiang Shuyi pursed his lips, not very happy. "Why can only you kiss me, but not me?" Su Tang was startled and thought for a while. "Because I am your boss, if you kiss me casually, you will commit the following crime." Xiao Tuanzi stood in place, her white face full of confusion, as if thinking about the meaning of her words. After a while, his voice retorted in a tender voice. "I am older than you, I should be your boss." Su Tang shook her small fist, smiling triumphantly with her pale pink lips, "You can''t beat me." The girl''s hair is very soft, clinging to the immature baby''s face, and the black hair makes the girl''s cheeks white, and it is so... Obviously it is a triumphant posture, but it is not annoying at all, but it feels a little cute. Xiao Tuanzi blinked his eyes, his eyes stopped for a moment on the girl''s white cheeks, and a strange thought suddenly appeared in his heart. I always feel that the little girl is a little bit sweet and soft, I really want to... really want to... take a bite... Xiao Tuanzi stood on the spot, grabbing the corner of his clothes with one hand, and after realizing what he was thinking, his white cheeks turned red. He suddenly accepted the idea of ??being the boss. The little girl''s previous sentence, "You will be covered by me in the future! Don''t worry, I won''t let others bully you!" again sounded in his mind. Cover him, don''t let him be bullied... It seems pretty good too. Of course, it would be nice if she could kiss him several times. That way, it doesn''t matter if he is the boss. Jiang Shuyi tilted his crooked, white face, his jet-black eyes were shiny, his blushing lips were curved in joy, and two soft and cute dimples appeared on his white cheeks. () Chapter 121： He pretends to be cute and cute 5 Su Tang tilted his head to look at him suspiciously. "Why are you laughing?" Jiang Shuyi shook his head and was pulled by her obediently. The fine black hair hung quietly on his white forehead, and the whole dumpling looked cute and soft. Su Tang was accidentally cute again by him. Covering his face, couldn''t help thinking. When Xianzun was a child... was that the same? Soft and cute, the obedient and obedient Yazi. She tried to stabilize her mind, cleared her throat, and said. "Well, if I were your boss, you would have to call my sister from now on." From the name, you must complete the penetration of your boss''s aura! Xiao Tuanzi didn''t refute this time. The beautiful Mo Tong looked at her obediently with a soft voice. "Okay, Sister Cuigua." Su Tang, "" Why did she forget this! The girl had a small black face, "Don''t call me ducklings!" "..." Xiao Tuanzi bit her blushing lips, Rumo''s black pupil looked at her blankly and innocently. Obviously asking. Didnt she ask others to call her duck melon? Su Tang said with a black face, "No way to call that way!" Jiang Shuyi stood innocently. Su Tang thought for a while and said slowly. "I''m going to change my name in the future, you just call me... Jiang Tangjie!" Little dumplings are obedient. "Sister Jiang Tang." Only then did Su Tang bend her pale pink lips with satisfaction. She raised her hand and rubbed Jiang Shuyi''s soft, broken, ink hair. "Let''s go back." Jiang Shuyi was obediently led by her, and the two of them walked back together. The afterglow of the setting sun drew a bright golden line behind the two people. ... When Su Tang returned to the orphanage, the first thing he did was to find the dean to change his name. The dean looked at the little girl who stood in front of him funny and helpless. "Renamed again?" The little girl nodded vigorously. The delicate brows were all furrowed together, obviously disgusting the name "Jiang Cuigua". The dean who had the last experience was not in a hurry this time, but looked at the little girl in front of him with a smile, temptingly. "What name do you want to change this time?" Su Tang frowned, "Ginger candy. Sugar is the sugar of candy." "Well" The dean couldn''t help thinking. Is this kid like sweets recently? But the name changed really... It''s all eaten. The dean smiled and nodded in agreement. "Then call it." Anyway, the name on her account book is the one he gave her before. In the eyes of the dean, Su Tang''s two renames were just children''s xinxing. If he does what she wants and changes the name on her household registration to Jiang Cuigua, the child will regret his death in the future. This time, the properties of **** candy and **** cucumber should be similar. Although the name Jiangtang sounds much better... (Guagua voice-over: Stupid human beings! How good is **** candy! How can it be compared to the most noble Guagua!!!) After Su Tang got permission from the dean, he jumped out of the dean''s room. Jiang Shuyi stood quietly outside the door waiting for her. As soon as Su Tang came out, he informed Xiao Tuanzi that the dean agreed to change her name. After talking about it for a while, the little girl couldn''t help but mumble. "I still like the name **** candy." It sounds better than any duck melon. Xiao Tuanzi obediently stood beside Su Tang, his slender eyelashes raised slightly, and his dark eyes kept watching the little girl silently, listening to her quietly. After hearing her words, the red lips rose, and a quiet, soft smile appeared. He also liked her new name very much. sugar. sweet. Just like her. () Chapter 122： He pretends to be cute and cute 6 Guagua snorted disdainfully in Su Tang''s consciousness. [Hmph, ignorant sugar, dare to dislike the noble name of Cucumber...] Su Tang didn''t want to pay attention to this narcissistic melon. But it has been shattering thoughts in its own sea of ??consciousness, which is also a bit annoying. The little girl couldnt help but wrinkle her delicate little nose, and suddenly pulled up the little dumpling who had been standing quietly next to her, her round eyes met the little dumplings black grape-like pupils, and her voice asked him softly. . "Which one do you like?" "Eh?" Xiao Tuanzi raised his eyes blankly, his expression blank for a moment. Su Tang quickly added. "My name is between Jiang Tang and Jiang Cuigua, which one do you prefer?" Jiang Shuyi silently retracted the word "you" that was lingering on the tip of his tongue, bending his beautiful black pupils, and his voice was soft. "Ginger candy." [I heard it! This is the view of Xianzun''s reincarnation, rounded up, even Xianzun thinks so! Su Tang, who got the answer, immediately pointed at Gugua. Guagua, [...] Humph. It doesn''t believe what the dogs and men in love say! ! ! Guagua angrily sank into Su Tang''s consciousness, and she refused to come out no matter what she called. Su Tang has become accustomed to Guagua''s small temper. She took Xiao Tuanzi''s hand without any reaction, turned her head to look at him, and her round black pupils were bent into beautiful crescents. "It''s evening, let''s go to dinner." The little dumpling let out a soft "um". When the two walked into the eating place together, they immediately received a lot of attention. The original owner himself has a rather tigerish personality, and he is also the kind of kindergarten bully in the kindergarten. Some children in the orphanage are afraid of her. Under her lustful might, obediently recognized her as the boss. At this moment, I suddenly saw my boss leading in with the person I bullied... the eyes of the children were all round. What does this mean, boss? A little fat man sitting near the door couldn''t help but put down the spoon in his hand, and when Su Tang walked past him, he tugged at the corner of her clothes and asked her in a low voice. "Boss Cucumber, you, you, you are..." Su Tang suddenly felt uncomfortable hearing what the little fat man called her. She grinned her little tiger''s teeth and spoke gloomily. "My boss has changed my name from today! Don''t call me the boss of Cucumber from now on, but Sister Jiang Tang!" "Huh? Oh." The little fat man didn''t quite understand why, so he scratched his head, but still obediently followed Su Tang''s words. "Sister Jiang Tang." Su Tang spoke with satisfaction. "If you have any questions, ask!" The little fat man took a look at the little boy who was obediently led by Su Tang and following her. The boy has lost his usual indifference and gloomy mood, his eyebrows are quiet, his black hair is soft, and some slightly messy, he looks a bit soft and cute. Children in orphanages are more sensitive than ordinary people. Jiang Shuyi''s outstanding appearance made them feel the threat of being taken away from their attention and favor, so they began to subconsciously reject him. Although the original owner did not participate in their behavior. However, Jiang Shuyi was also repelled from his heart. Suddenly, I was tired of being with him every day, and I had to take him wherever I went... Naturally, other children were surprised. "He he he... you you you..." The shocked words of the little fat man were not very clear. Su Tang waved his hand very aggressively. "Jiang Shuyi, I am covered, do you have any comments?" () Chapter 123： He pretends to be cute and cute 7 How dare the little fat man have an opinion. The end of an opinion is to be beaten. It''s not the first time he was beaten... The little fat man shrank his neck, "No, no." Su Tang is satisfied. She took Jiang Shuyi, who had not spoken, to her table. The aunt of the orphanage has helped them prepare the food. Jiang Shuyi used to be squeezed out by the children in the orphanage. No one wanted to sit with him, so he had to sit alone in a small remote corner. Xiao Tuanzi seems to be used to this kind of treatment. After Su Tang released his hand, he lowered his head silently and walked towards his position without any emotion. Su Tang glanced at the small dumpling with his head down, quietly preparing to return to his position, always feeling that the black hair of the small dumpling was drooping and listless at this moment. He pursed his lips, suddenly lifted his small table, walked to Jiang Shuyi''s position, carefully aligned the two small tables, and then ran back and moved his small chair together, very big A beat on the table. "I want to have dinner with you, no comments are allowed." Xiao Tuanzi was blank, and the black pupil looked at her blankly. This is not the first time Su Tang has seen this expression on his face. She pulled Xiao Tuanzi''s hair a little disgustingly, trying to force a bunch of dumb hair out. "How do you look dull." Although he was disgusted, Su Tang ran away very diligently, brought her and Jiang Shuyi''s meal over, then put his share in front of him, and gave him a very big push. "Here, yours." The little dumpling dumbly used a spoon to dig a spoonful of rice, and the white tender little hand paused for a long time, not knowing to deliver it to his mouth. After a long pause, the little girl next to her looked at him suspiciously. "Why don''t you eat acridine?" Xiao Tuanzi pursed his lips, her little white hand grasped the spoon and frowned, as if thinking about some puzzling question. The slender eyelashes flickered like a butterfly''s wings, and the clear black eyes looked at her unblinkingly. After a long time, they slowly said to her. "You used to... didn''t you hate me so much? Why do you treat me so well now?" Su Tang scratched his hair, not knowing how to explain this to Xiao Tuanzi''s Xian Zun. She couldn''t think of any reason to fool the small dumplings, so she just started to shame when Xian Zunmu grew up and was ignorant. "The one who hates you is Jiang Cuigua, which has something to do with my Jiang Tangmu." "Eh?" Xiao Tuanzi stayed for a while again, obviously he didn''t expect to get this answer. "and" Su Tang thought for a while and said again. "You call me the boss now, I have to treat you well." "Oh." The little dumpling responded softly, lowering her crow-colored feather eyelashes, and the thick eyelashes traversed the arc of the air in the air, and the beautiful ink pupils showed fragmented joy. The red lips curled up, and two soft dimples appeared on the white cheeks. But soon, Xiao Tuanzi thought of the name the little fat man called her when the girl pulled herself in. The boss of Cucumber. ...It seems that the children in the orphanage call her this way. They all call her the boss. Does it also mean...she has to be nice to them all? As soon as this thought came to my mind, there was an inexplicable irritability in my heart. Jiang Shuyi restrained the excited emotion in his eyes, and the emotion in Rumo''s eyes calmed down again. () Chapter 124： He pretends to be cute and cute 8 He held the small spoon silently and finished the meal quietly. The cheeks are bulging. Su Tang, who was sitting next to him, looked at the little dumpling''s serious and cute appearance, and couldn''t help but pinched a handful of the little dumpling''s white face. ...Well, it really feels good. No wonder Xianzun pinched her face in the previous two lives. Xiao Tuanzi raised her curled eyelashes blankly, and looked at her puzzledly with her jewel-like eyes, as if wondering why she should pinch herself. Su Tang grabbed the spoon in his little hand and knocked on his bowl. "Look at me Gansenmo? Eat well." "Oh." The small dumpling replied softly and bowed his head to eat. Su Tang looked at Jiang Shuyi''s obedient appearance, and was trembling again by Meng''s heart. After eating, Aunt Life began to arrange for the children to take a bath. Seeing Su Tang being taken away obediently by Aunt Life, Jiang Shuyi became a person again. The little boy who had bullied Jiang Shuyi during the day waited for a while. After Aunt Life left, she couldn''t help but walked to Jiang Shuyi''s face and questioned with a sullen face. he. "What''s your relationship with the boss of Cucumber?" Jiang Shuyi stood silently in front of the little boy, her light black hair resting on her delicate eyebrows, her face quiet. Seeing that he was silent, the little boy felt aggrieved with a punch on the cotton, making him more angry. "Don''t think that you deceived the dean uncle, you can also deceive the boss in the same way, the boss of Cucumber was just bewildered by you..." Jiang Shuyi interrupted him. "It''s not the boss of Cucumber, but Sister Jiang Tang." The little boy stayed for a while. "what did you say?" Jiang Shuyi pressed his blushing lips and explained softly. "The boss changed her name, don''t you know? She didn''t like her previous name, so she changed her name to Jiang Tang." The little dumpling paused, "I accompany the boss to find the dean and uncle to change this name. The boss and I both like this new name." The little boy suddenly had the illusion that his beloved boss would be taken away. He looked at Jiang Shuyi blankly, and the other side looked back quietly, it really didn''t look like a lie. And also mentioned Uncle Dean. It''s over. The boss doesn''t really like this nasty ghost, right. The little boy cried suddenly and stammered. "You, you, you... What happened to you changing your name with the boss! The boss still likes us the most in his heart!" Jiang Shuyi looked at him quietly, thinking about what Su Tang said to the little fat man at the door before eating. After thinking for a moment, he said softly. "You can''t call her the boss, you have to call her sister Jiang Tang." He paused for a moment, his slender eyelashes resting quietly on his dark, obsidian eyes, his voice was soft, without the intention of showing off, as if he was just stating a fact. "The boss just let me call her boss." The little boy was completely stunned. Not only the boss''s favor is deprived... even the title of boss will be taken away? ! Still snatched away by this well-known nasty! The little boy cried out suddenly. The cry was loud. Soon the attention of the surrounding life teachers was attracted. Su Tang, who had just showered, heard the boys cry loudly at the door. Xiao Tuanzi originally wanted to lift his leg and walk away, turning around, his eyes stopped after seeing the petite figure at the door. He retracted his footsteps, pursed his blushing lips, and the big teardrops fell down. () Chapter 125： He pretends to be cute and cute 9 Unlike the little boy who cried loudly, Jiang Shuyi cried silently. Only the crystal clear tears flowed silently from the eye sockets, and a faint mist of water filled the dark big eyes like black grapes, which looked cute and distressing. Aunt Life hurried over and saw this scene. Looking at the two little dumplings who were crying, she had a headache. After taking care of these children for so long, she also knows about the characters and relationships of these children. Little boys are usually skinny, and they often pull girls hair secretly and fight with boys. After each training, it will converge for a while. And Jiang Shuyi is usually quiet, and will not talk about being bullied. At this moment, the two people had a dispute...The first reaction of Aunt Life was that the little boy was bullying Jiang Shuyi again. After all, this is not the first time he has done such a thing. But the little boy crying hoarsely was particularly wronged... She sighed, squatted silently in front of the little boy, and spoke softly. "What happened, please tell Auntie?" "Woo...he...he bullied...hiccup...I..." The little boy hiccups while crying, but he is not very clear. But the key words Aunt Life still heard clearly. She was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at Jiang Shuyi, who was still silent and weeping, her voice a bit hesitant. "Are you... bullying him?" Jiang Shuyi quietly dangled his thick eyelashes, with a drop of crystal on the end of the elongated eyelashes, and his thin red lips pressed tightly. A typical "I am wronged, but I don''t say" Yazi. Aunt Life sighed, turned her head, thinking about the urinary **** of the little boy, said slowly. "Did you come to see Shu Yi first?" The little boy cried and nodded. "Did you first say something excessive to Shu Yi?" The two stood facing each other, neatly dressed, and they didn''t seem to have been in a fight. It is probably a quarrel. Aunt Life thought so, and continued to ask. The little boy stayed and nodded again. It was what he said first... but he just wanted to ask him and the boss of Cucumber...Ah no, why is the relationship between Jiang Tang too much? When the little boy nodded, it became clear. Aunt Life''s tone became severe. "Didn''t I tell you before that it''s wrong to always bully other children. Haven''t you promised your aunt that you will never do it again?" She took the little boy''s little hand and walked in front of Jiang Shuyi. "Come on, apologize to Shu Yi." The little boy looked dumbfounded. Why is he going to apologize? But facing Aunt Life''s serious face, he couldn''t say anything else. Had to speak boringly. "Sorry." Jiang Shuyi''s eyelashes were drooping, and the black pupils appeared more and more crystal clear through the faint water vapor. He shook his head with a tender voice. "It''s ok." Aunt Life pulled the little boy with satisfaction. "That''s right. You guys keep playing!" Not long after Aunt Life left, Su Tang walked over with her short legs, grabbed the quiet dumpling, rubbed his hair with her lips, and glanced at the sulking little boy standing next to her. "He bullied you?" The little boy was wronged. "Boss Cucumber, why did you misunderstand me? I didn''t bully him! It''s obviously he bullied me!" Jiang Shuyi, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly raised his small face, and his immature voice was low. "He said I was a nuisance." "He also said you won''t like me." () Chapter 126： He pretends to be cute and cute 10 The little boy almost burst his lungs. This person clearly said that it''s okay just now, how can he turn around and turn his head back to the boss? Su Tang frowned her delicate brows and turned to look at the little boy, "You said you haven''t said these things?" "Said, but..." Su Tang interrupted him. "I saw you pushing Ayi during the day." The little boy scratched his head, "I pushed him during the day, but the boss of Cucumber, this is something..." Things during the day are okay... Su Tang frowned, "Don''t call me the boss." The little boy was startled by Su Tang''s serious tone. "old" He remembered what Jiang Shuyi had just told him, and felt even more aggrieved. The boss didn''t allow him to call her boss, only let the pesky person call her. Their boss... was really taken away by this pesky! The little boy was wronged and changed his name, "Sister Jiang Tang..." Su Tang blinked his round eyes, still curious at first, how did he know this name. But after another thought, I told the little fat man at the door before eating. It is estimated that the little fat man told them. Thinking of this, Su Tang no longer doubted this matter. Instead, he stepped on his short legs, took a step forward, and stood in front of Jiang Shuyi, opening his mouth with a strong aura. "Ayi is covered by me, since you bullied Ayi, then I will no longer be your boss!" little boy,"!!!" Wei Sen Mo will have such a serious end! ! ! Does the boss like this nasty guy so much! Su Tang took Jiang Shuyi''s little hand, and thought about the quiet dripping of his eyelashes when Xiao Tuanzi said those few words just now, pursing his lips, turning his head, softly comforting him. "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense, you are not a nuisance, nor do I dislike you." "really?" Xiao Tuanzi raised his eyes to look at him, his black pupils covered with a thin layer of fresh water vapor were wet, his bright red lips pressed tightly, and his pale little face looked cautiously and still a little uncertain. Su Tang felt a bit stuck in her heart for some reason. How many people hate him to be so careful and uncertain when he receives a little like? She raised her little hand, scratched her freshly dried hair, solemnly said. "Really, I like Ah Yi the most." "Oh" The little dumpling was pulled by Su Tang, and he glanced at the unbelievable little boy next to him. "Do you like it better than others?" Su Tang looked at the soft little Xianzun and wanted to coax him, without thinking about it. "I don''t like others, I only like you." "..." The small dumpling lowered his eyelashes, and a little scarlet appeared on his white cheeks. Su Tang pushed Jiang Shuyi. "You go take a shower, you should go to bed after the shower." It should be because of becoming a child, Su Tang feels extra sleepy. Jiang Shuyi nodded, and turned around obediently to find Aunt Life. When passing by the little boy, he touched him imperceptibly, and his short legs paused in the air for a while before falling down and walking over. little boy,"" He swears that he definitely saw a mockery on his face! ! ! ... After all the children were washed, they lay down on the bed under the supervision of Aunt Life. Su Tang was lying in the soft quilt, and soon became sleepy. When she was sleeping in a daze, she suddenly felt a little movement around her. She stretched out her little hand blankly, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and fixed her eyes () Chapter 127： He pretends to be cute and cute 11 Yuanyuan opened his eyes laboriously, and the vision in front of him was still a little hazy. The scene invaded by the night is more blurred and unclear. Su Tang blankly grasped the little quilt covering her body, sat up, and looked towards the bed. Xiao Tuanzi was standing next to her bed with a pillow in her arms, her thin lips pressed tightly, her beautiful facial features were not very clear in the night, only the exquisite outline could be seen. The moonlight from the window seemed to be rubbed into those bright ink eyes, bright and soft. Seeing Su Tang sitting up, the small dumpling was also startled. Obviously, he did not expect that Su Tang would be sober. Jiang Shuyi grasped the pillow with one small hand, rubbed his head with the other embarrassed, and said in a small voice. "Sorry for waking you up." Su Tang shook his head, and learned from him to speak quietly, so as not to disturb the sleeping children around him. "It''s not me you wake up." She curiously stretched out her small hand and poked the one held by Jiang Shuyi in her arms. "This is...your pillow?" The little dumpling hugged the pillow, as if a little embarrassed. After a long silence, he said quietly. "Um...I can''t sleep a bit." He squeezed the corner of the pillow tightly and took a deep breath, as if using all his guts to speak. "Can I sleep with you?" After Su Tang stayed, he obviously didn''t expect the other party to make such a request. Seeing Su Tang was stunned, Xiao Tuanzi silently lowered his head and hugged his small pillow tightly without replying immediately. "Is my request a bit...excessive. I''m sorry." His tone was a little frustrated, "You go to sleep, I will stand a while and go back to sleep." The floor was soaked with the coolness of the night. Su Tang looked down, and Xiao Tuanzi was still standing on the floor barefoot. She thought for a while, and her white hand opened the quilt and patted the space she had freed up. "It doesn''t matter, you come up." Although Su Tang sleeps in a small bed, it is better than both of them are children. It doesnt feel crowded to sleep on a bed. Xiao Tuanzi''s eyes suddenly brightened. After putting the pillows on the bed, side by side with Su Tang''s pillows, he climbed onto the bed silently. stupid! ! ! Gugua snorted heavily in the sea of ??consciousness. Guagua is still very angry when she is disliked by her name. So watching the little idiot Su Tang fell into the pit of Xianzun''s sesame-filled soft glutinous rice balls, he just sneered, turned over, and sank into the sea of ??consciousness. The little silly cub is about to be abducted. It''s not angry, it''s not angry, it''s not angry... Humph! ! ! ... The girl''s soft hair stretched half a pillow. It happened to be on the side of Jiang Shuyi''s headrest. When Jiang Shuyi lay down, he felt a little boring. But it''s not annoying. Instead, a warm current flows from the bottom of my heart. The fragrance of the hair is particularly reassuring. He quietly grabbed a small strand of hair, and the soft hair that had just been washed quickly slipped away from his fingers. It was just like Su Tang made him feel. Difficult to hold in the hand. But now, the little girl is real by his side. Thinking of this, Xiao Tuanzi became happy again, her bright red lips curled up uncontrollably, and two small soft dimples were looming. Su Tang habitually held the small dumplings. After a while, sleepiness surged up again, and soon fell asleep. Jiang Shuyi stared blankly at the girl''s white and tender face, soft, and she couldn''t help but have the daytime association, like a sweet one. He blinked and suddenly held his breath, carefully approaching the sleeping girl. The little deciduous tooth gently nibble on the girl''s side face. () Chapter 128： He pretends to be cute and cute 12 Jiang Shuyi didn''t know why he suddenly made this move. He just felt inexplicably that the little girl in front of him was a bit sweet and soft, especially good to chew. What the little girl had said to her during the day emerged subconsciously in his mind. Only she can take the initiative to kiss him, not he can take the initiative to kiss her. The bushy eyelashes of the small dumpling quivered uneasyly twice, a bit annoyed by his actions for the first time. He thought a little uneasy. If she found out her actions... would she hate him? Fortunately, the little girl slept very deeply. Yuanyuan''s eyes were tightly closed at the moment, and he didn''t notice what he had just done. Jiang Shuyi breathed a sigh of relief. He stared at the white and tender face of the girl in front of him unblinkingly, holding the quilt with his little hand, and after a long silence, he spoke quietly. "Sugar, good night." He didn''t want to call her the boss. I don''t want to call her "Sister Jiang Tang" with other children. He wanted to have a unique title for her. Xiaotuanzi is obviously satisfied with this nickname. It''s sweet at first. It was like how he felt when he saw her rushing over in front of him with her short legs during the day. It''s just that Jiang Shuyi doesn''t quite understand. Why did I not feel this way when I saw her before. It seems to be the same as when you see others. But now when I saw Sutang, my heart seemed to be filled with soft and cotton, only the sweet taste was left. strange. I really didn''t understand, Jiang Shuyi didn''t think about it anymore. Instead, she rubbed the pillow with her fair face, and fell asleep with satisfaction. ... With Su Tang covered, Jiang Shuyi''s life in the orphanage was much easier. Coupled with the fact that the children in the orphanage grew up day by day, the initial targeting was only because of their overly sensitive and delicate thoughts, fearing that Jiang Shuyi would take away the care and attention that they could not have. After growing up, the children gradually lost this sensitive mind. No way, Jiang Shuyi''s "no one cares except Jiang Tang" is too obvious. In addition, Jiang Shuyi''s facial features opened up a little bit. The already beautiful little dumpling looks more refined, and sometimes Su Tang will be stunned when he sees him. The original owner of this world himself has a congenital disease and will be discarded by her parents. When she entered the body of the original owner, the original owner died due to illness. Now relying on Su Tang Yuanshen''s warmth, the body is gradually no different from normal people. The original owners wish is to be able to find his parents in the future and ask them why they abandoned her, is it because of her illness? The original owner wants them to know that they can live well without their support. If... they abandoned her for some reason, she forgave them. This task is okay to complete, as long as she grows up healthy, and then find the parents of the original owner. The only thing that makes Su Tang more headache is that her recent "big brother plan" has been hindered. She originally planned to not only instill in Jiang Shuyi''s image of a big brother since he was a child, but also use the surrounding environment to influence him to make him identify with her image of a big brother from the bottom of her heart. However, the children in the orphanage who had listened to her very much didn''t know what was wrong, so they ran around in a detour when they saw her. It was as if she was a scourge. This gave her a headache. Run as soon as she sees her, how does this make her establish her image as a big boss? () Chapter 129： He pretends to be cute and cute 13 Su Tang held her small face in one hand and sighed in distress. "what happened?" A soft and tender voice suddenly fell over his head. Su Tang looked up blankly and saw the snow-white and delicate little boy standing in front of her, his bright red lips curved into a sweet arc, and two small dimples were looming. Su Tang pursed her pale pink lips, raising her hand to soften the neat and soft black hair on the boy''s head, "Why are you here?" Jiang Shuyi''s hair was messed up by her, and she was not angry. Instead, she narrowed her bright eyes like black grapes with a good temper, and her voice was soft. "I didn''t see you outside just now, so I came in to look for you. Is there anything bothering me?" Su Tang gave a random "um", then jumped off the chair neatly, habitually pulling the boy''s hand. "In fact, it''s nothing, but I always feel like I''ve been alienated recently..." Jiang Shuyi''s ink-colored pupils flickered slightly, and his voice repeated softly. "Alienation?" "Ok." Su Tang scratched his hair again and complained softly at him. "I can''t tell, it just feels like when other people see me they are seeing some scourge, not as cute as opening their mouths to call me''Boss'' before." When he said this, Su Tang snorted angrily. "I thought I was covering them more? As a result, they ignore me one by one now!" Listening to Su Tang''s complaint, Jiang Shuyi''s beautiful ink pupil showed an imperceptible smile. He took Su Tang''s hand and said softly. "It''s okay, I will never ignore you." Su Tang was suddenly heartwarming by Jiang Shuyi''s words. Holding Jiang Shuyi''s little hand, he couldn''t help thinking, as expected, it''s better to raise a cub by yourself. She opened her mouth, and when she was about to say something, suddenly a little girl ran in front of Su Tang. "Sister Jiang Tang! Why are you here? I have been looking for you for a long time..." The little girl''s words stopped abruptly when she saw Jiang Shuyi next to Su Tang. She shrank her neck subconsciously, and looked away with a little horror. Su Tang stared blankly at the little girl who was half talking. "what happened?" "Just...just...it''s the dean''s uncle looking for something to do with you, as if someone wants to adopt you!" The little girl hesitated, and when she saw the ink pupil that was slowly squinted by the boy next to her, she was so frightened that she said what she was about to say in one go, and then turned and ran. Su Tang, "..." She turned her head a little frustrated and said to the boy next to her. "Look, that''s it, it seems like how terrible I am..." Speaking of this, Su Tang couldn''t help but grabbed her face suspiciously, and asked to himself. "Am I so scary?" Jiang Shuyi shook his head, his immature voice was soft, but he was very sincere. "Tang Tang is the best." Su Tang banged his head angrily. "Don''t call me Tangtang, you must call me the boss or Jiang Tang sister." Every day, the sugar is long and the sugar is short, and I ate the sugar while screaming... Jiang Shuyi bulged his face, raised his little hand and rubbed his sore head, with an innocent look on his white face. The voice moved away from the subject softly. "Didn''t Uncle Dean say something is going on with you? Let''s go first." "right." Su Tang slapped his head, "Then let''s go first." The two walked hand in hand towards the dean''s room. ... "Hey, didn''t you go to Sister Jiang Tang? Why did you come back so soon?" () Chapter 130： He pretends to be cute and cute 14 The little girl who had just entered to inform Su Tang patted her chest, and said with lingering fear. "Scared me to death, you don''t even know, the nasty ghost is inside!" "what!" Several little girls around nearby yelled unanimously. "how come?" "Who knows? But Jiang Tang will follow the nasty ghost wherever she goes. There is no way she can run into him." Although the children no longer rejected Jiang Shuyi as a child because of their childhood, they still retained the name Jiang Shuyi as a "hate ghost". There is no other reason. It was because Jiang Shuyi occupied their Jiang Tang sister and forbid them to approach Jiang Tang sister. In the eyes of these children, Jiang Tang is soft and cute, just like a little princess in a fairy tale. Everyone wants to play with her. Originally, Jiang Shuyi looked like a delicate little prince, but the little prince had a bad temper. Obviously, I can''t do well in front of Jiang Tang sister, turning his head to face them is so fierce! Not let them play with Jiang Tang sister. Whoever gets close to Jiang Tang will be stared at him, and he will also sue Jiang Tang! The more the little girl thought about it, the more sad she was. When she thought about it, she burst into tears. "Woo, I don''t want to be hated by Jiang Tang..." ... The person here wants to adopt Su Tang. Su Tang still insisted on following her previous requirements. If she adopts her, she and Jiang Shuyi must be adopted at the same time. After thinking about it for a long time, the other party still couldn''t afford to raise two children at the same time, and returned with regret. The dean looked at the stubborn Jiang Tang and rubbed his eyebrows, looking like he had expected such a result a long time ago. He still remembered the first time someone proposed to adopt Jiangtang, Jiangtang made this request. Jiang Shuyi had the same request. To adopt him, you must adopt Jiangtang at the same time. The families who wanted to adopt were hesitant to hear the demands of the two children, and finally chose to give up. Later, I didn''t meet a suitable family. It''s not that the dean hasn''t talked with the two children. But both children are very stubborn. I would rather not be adopted than separate. Neither of the two children seem to care about their family in particular and long for the care of their loved ones. The dean could not force the children to ignore their wishes. The adoption was put on hold. He stared at the two delicate and lovely children in front of him, and asked slowly. "Jiang Tang, Shu Yi, are you two still sticking to your original idea?" The two nodded at the same time. Although both of them are very young, they are far more mature than their peers, and the dean cannot regard the words of the two as children''s willfulness. The dean opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he took it back, just whispered. "No matter what decision you make, Uncle will support you. I just hope you won''t regret it in the future..." Su Tang''s round eyes narrowed and turned into beautiful crescents with a sweet voice. "As long as I''m with Ayi, I won''t regret it." The little dumpling on the side stunned suddenly, and the beautiful black pupil blinked blankly, as if reflecting the meaning of the girl''s words. For a long time, he silently lowered his slender eyelashes, and the hand holding Su Tang''s little hand could not help but squeeze a little bit tightly, and his bright red lips could not be restrained upward. So happy. He thought silently. Me too, Tangtang. As long as I am with you, I will never regret it. and so-- You must be with me forever. Why not let Sugar Cub and Xianzun be adopted? Don''t ask, ask is the author doesn''t want it. () Chapter 131： He pretends to be cute and cute 15 Time moved forward quickly, and soon reached the age of two dumplings in junior high school. Although there are teachers in the orphanage to teach them homework, the junior high school still has to go to the ordinary junior high school in the city. During this period, Su Tang not only failed to establish himself as a big brother among all the children in the orphanage, but also let other children see that he was running faster and faster... Su Tang had to comfort herself. Fear is also a kind of subdued under the aura of her boss. Moreover, the reincarnation of Immortal Venerable in this world is different from the previous two lives. He''s so cute and cute, and he listens to her very much. This makes Su Tang feel very comforting. ... As long as Xianzun is subdued under her big brother aura. When they were divided into classes, Su Tang and Jiang Shuyi were not in the same class. Su Tang is in Class 2 and Jiang Shuyi is in Class 8. The difference is still far, two people are separated by two floors. This made Jiang Shuyi very dissatisfied. Suffocating and sulking all the way. No matter how much Su Tang teased him, he just pressed his blushing lips dullly, but did not speak, making Su Tang angry and funny. The school is near the orphanage. It takes only ten minutes to walk and arrives soon. Two people entered the school carrying school bags. Su Tang''s classroom was on the first floor near the stairs, while Jiang Shuyi had to go up to the third floor. When the two walked to the door of the classroom, Su Tang looked at Jiang Shuyi who was still sulking and cursed his lips helplessly. "Oh, this sorting is beyond our control. Don''t get angry, okay?" The young man dropped his thick feather eyelashes silently, depression was glowing in the beautiful curly ink pupils, his white cheeks bulged slightly, but he did not speak. Su Tang was helpless. At first glance, he knew he was still angry. Silently passed half of the strawberry milk in his hand, and said painfully. "Give you a drink, okay?" Jiang Shuyi knew from an early age that Su Tang is a special food protection. Especially for him. For some reason, he is strictly forbidden to touch all kinds of strawberry-flavored candies, even strawberry-flavored desserts and even milk. Every time he tried to drink, the other party would be like a little cat with exploded fur, threatening him with teeth and claws. ... as if to guard against something. Jiang Shuyi silently appreciates the appearance of the little milk cat''s frying hair every time before putting the strawberry candy back. The other party suddenly looked like he was slicked, squinting his round eyes, and muttering that he didn''t know what to say in a low voice, cute and soft, not cute. ...And now the other party gave himself the most cherished strawberry milk. The coaxing attitude is obviously very sincere. Jiang Shuyi silently took the strawberry milk in Su Tang''s hand, and the beautiful ink pupil was floating with a little bit of light, and he bends his blushing lips in a good mood, with a sweet voice. "I''m not angry anymore." Su Tang curled her lips with joy. The other party took the milk and said quickly. "Then you remember to wait for me after school." Su Tang nodded at him. "I know... when did I wait for you?" The girl''s whispered complaint was heard in the boy''s ears, making the boy squinted with joy. He held the strawberry milk in his hand and waited for the other person to walk into the classroom before lowering his head, taking a sip of his blushing lips, and little joy appeared in the ink pupils. The young man''s slender and white fingers cling to the box, thinking casually. So sweet. Just like his Tangtang. () Chapter 132： He pretends to be cute and cute 16 Although Su Tang said that he was waiting for Jiang Shuyi when school was over, the teacher in charge of their class left the whole class behind for a while after school, and he especially said many things to pay attention to. Jiang Shuyi packed his schoolbags early, and stood boredly at the door of Su Tang classroom waiting for Su Tang to come out. The students in the corridor come and go. From time to time, he cast curious eyes at the teenager leaning against the wall. The delicate appearance of a teenager like a **** is too conspicuous among the little boys who have not yet grown up. The beautiful eyebrows are exquisite and picturesque, the nose is high, the thin lips are bright red, and the white and tender cheeks will appear when they are upturned. Two small dimples came out, with a childish softness. Not only the students, but even the teachers who passed by couldn''t help but look more. Exclaimed in my heart. This kid is really pretty. Jiang Shuyi turned a blind eye to the students, but stood quietly at the door of the class, with a pale face on his face. He silently leaned against the wall outside the second class classroom and waited for a while. After seeing that Su Tang''s head teacher still had no plans to let go, he silently lowered his thick eyelashes, and his white fingers took out a plastic package of pale pink from his pocket. Jiang Shuyi skillfully tore open the packaging of the sugar bag, glanced surreptitiously around him, and after confirming that Su Tang would not burst out suddenly, he put the pale pink softly into his mouth. The young man squinted his eyes, thick feather eyelashes covering the beautiful ink color of his pupils, and his bright red lips were slightly upturned, obviously very satisfied. The longer he was in contact, the more Jiang Shuyi felt like Su Tang. They are all sweet and soft. He had no obsession with this kind of thing. It''s just that Su Tang has been forbidden to eat him since he was a child, but because he was eating with relish, he couldn''t help but become curious. When I went to the canteen, I secretly bought a pack. From then on, it was out of control. Jiang Shuyi quietly lowered his eyelashes, his white cheeks bulged slightly, and he chewed his mouth seriously while thinking casually. Not as good as the strawberry jam filling I bought last time. Although thinking this way, the boy quickly took another one apart and put it in his mouth. When Su Tang''s head teacher finally finished school, Jiang Shuyi had wiped out all of his body and threw the "criminal evidence"-sugar bag, into the trash can in the toilet on the first floor. Su Tang quickly packed his schoolbag and walked out. The round eyes scanned the corridor for a week, and quickly locked on the beautiful and exquisite teenager who was leaning against the wall with his schoolbag on his back. He walked over and habitually raised his hand, his white cheeks bulging. "I''m sorry for making you wait for such a long time. I didn''t expect that the teacher would suddenly delay the class and talk so much..." Listening to the girl''s whispered apology, the boy bends his beautiful ink pupil. "It''s okay. It doesn''t matter how long we can go back with Tangtang." Su Tang''s white cheeks suddenly became flushed. -Is she being teased? The girl''s round eyes looked over, and the boy''s white cheeks looked innocent. Seeing her looking over, she blinked and looked back innocently. "..." She shouldn''t teach Xiaoxianzun crookedly. Su Tang thought with a sullen face. The two talked about interesting things that happened at school during the day for a while. When they were approaching the orphanage, Su Tang suddenly stopped, rubbing his white face, and curiously smelled it several times around the boy. Ruan Meng asked suspiciously. "How do you feel a sweet smell?" () Chapter 133： He pretends to be cute and cute 17 As a refined sugar, threose is particularly sensitive to the sweetness of sugar. The juvenile''s body has always smelled of clean laundry detergent, but at this moment, a sweet smell suddenly appeared. Su Tang couldn''t help but stared vigilantly at those black and white eyes. Jiang Shuyi obviously did not expect Su Tang''s nose to be so sharp. He didn''t push away the girl''s little head, but blinked his ink-colored pupils and looked back calmly, his blushing lips pressed slightly, his head tilted, his voice was sweet and innocent. "Sweet?" The girl nodded with a serious expression. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of some possibility, pure and round like the eyes of a young deer. "Did you steal strawberry candy?!!!" "Strawberry?" The young man blinked his slender eyelashes innocently, his eyes calm and soft. After pondering for a moment, he asked briefly. "Are you talking about the carton of milk you gave me this morning?" Su Tang didn''t expect to get this answer, tilted her white face and looked at the boy in doubt. "Did you not drink after I gave it to you in the morning?" Jiang Shuyi let out a calm "huh", with no trace of guilty conscience on his fair and beautiful cheeks. "I don''t like to drink sweet." He bends his blushing lips, the boy''s clear voice is lowered, his words are sweet, as if he is acting like a baby. "But as long as Tangtang gives me it, I like it." "..." Su Tang blushed and immediately gave up on the topic. ...It should be the taste of strawberry milk. She silently walked back to the orphanage with Jiang Shuyi. In the sea of ??consciousness, asked Guagua blankly. [Guagua, why do I always feel that I have raised Xiaoxianzun crookedly? She clearly taught that she was so simple, how could Jiang Shuyi grow up from a small dumpling to a big dumpling, becoming more and more capable. After hearing Su Tang''s question, Guagua, floating in the sea of ??Su Tang''s consciousness, held back for a long time without saying a word, and uttered angrily. [Do you think **** cucumber is good or **** candy is good? If she admits that Jiangcuigua is 10,000 times better than **** candy, she will tell her the truth! Gugua thought madly. Su Tang, "???" She replied softly, puzzled. [It must be Jiang Tang, otherwise I dont want to change my name, Jiang Cuigua is so bad...] Guagua, [...] It''s not angry, it''s not angry, it''s not angry... It plunged into Su Tang''s consciousness seabed, leaving only a bulging word before leaving. [Xianzun hasn''t gotten awkward at all, just continue to grow up like this, he is completely subdued by your big brother''s aura! Su Tang, who got Guagua''s answer, relaxed, and happily squeezed her pale pink lips and exited the sea of ??consciousness, without hearing the last grumble of Guagua. [Let you call me bad! Let you call me bad...] [Master Bengua is so noble...] [You little idiot candy is waiting to be eaten by Xianzun, you just! ... Although Su Tang and Jiang Shuyi are not in the same class, they always go to school and after school every day. Even during the big break, Jiang Shuyi will come to her in a sticky way, and she can''t wait to take all her time as his own. Su Tang didn''t feel much about this. After all, the two have grown up together and have been together almost all the time. In addition, the appearance of the two people is very eye-catching. After a long time, the students in the same grade have noticed that the two people are almost inseparable and have a good relationship. "Hey, Jiang Shuyi, what do I say is that Jiang Tang has to do with you?" () Chapter 134： He pretends to be cute and cute 18 Jiang Shuyi hit him with an elbow at the same table and asked curiously. The young man was sitting quietly in the chair, his slender white fingers holding the black pen and carefully sorting out his notes. After hearing the question from the same table, his slender eyelashes trembled twice, he stopped writing, and his beautiful black eyes calmly forgot the past. "What do you ask this for?" The same table scratched his head. "It''s okay, it''s just that I see you and Jiang Tang together every day, go to school and school together... Are you neighbors? Right, huh?" The tablemate sighed sharply as if they had discovered a new world. "You and Jiang Tang are not sisters and brothers, are you? Speaking of which you both look so good-looking... the last names are still the same..." The boy looked at him plainly, his blushing lips pressed tightly, and the dark color in the dark ink pupils under his thick eyelashes became more and more dense, with a trace of coldness, as if a certain emotion was suppressed to the extreme, black and oppressive, making people feel flustered. . At the same table, he was a little flustered when he looked at him silently, and he stopped chatteringly. The other party withdrew his gaze indifferently, and his eyes fell back on the notebook paper in front of him. The white fingers held the black pen, but they froze in the air, unable to drop a word. The black letters on the white paper seemed to be fainted with ink, which wiped out all his thoughts. Shaoyoung frowned her pretty brows, her white teeth bit her bright red lips. I don''t understand why, but after hearing the other person say the word "sister and brother", there will be a huge displeasure in my heart. The sudden depression made him completely unable to think rationally. It seems that the word "sister and brother" is a heavy shackle. Between him and Su Tang. Make him instinctively unhappy. "..." The tablemate looked at Jiang Shuyi''s sullen face in a daze, knowing that he had said the wrong thing, scratched his head embarrassedly, and pulled Jiang Shuyi''s sleeve with one hand. "Sorry... Did I say something wrong? I''m sorry, I just speak my mind, don''t take it to heart..." The boy''s gaze rested indifferently on the tip of the pen, and the water pen held by his slender fingers had already unconsciously dropped the word "ginger candy" on the paper, following the beautiful strokes of "solution" and the colon. "..." He pursed his lips, and after a moment of silence, he suddenly spoke with a muffled voice. "Why not brothers and sisters?" "what?" After staying at the same table for a second, he realized what the boy was referring to. He looked at Jiang Shuyi''s face and felt that the other party was still angry, so he didn''t dare to tell the truth. "It''s just a feeling." Isnt it because you turn your head in a cold talk to classmates, you can behave cutely to Jiang Tang and still obey, how you dont look like your brother! How can my brother be so cute and cute to my sister... The most critical! You have a high **** candy! Jiang Shuyi gave him a cool look and knew that he was not telling the truth. "to be frank." "...You are short." Jiang Shuyi, "..." A little depressed feeling appeared on the youth''s fair and delicate cheeks. He coldly took back the homework lent to his deskmate. "Today''s homework is written by yourself." Deskmate,"" I knew he wouldn''t tell the truth... When class was about to start, the same table couldn''t restrain the curiosity in his heart, and couldn''t help turning his head and asking again. "Brother...what exactly are you and Jiangtang..." The young man''s face was tense, and two words came out from his mouth indifferently to interrupt him. "No." Votes... The votes are ranked down (n?) There are sugar times in the votes~ (A certain fairy black face: vote quickly! I want a second candy! Hurry up and let me grow up! I can''t fall in love!!) () Chapter 135： He pretends to be cute and cute 19 "Oh." The deskmate drew back, looking pitifully at the workbook taken back by Jiang Shuyi. His homework today... ... After school, Su Tang obviously felt something wrong with his little bamboo horse. Obviously, she would be sticky and sticky after school. We must go back to the orphanage with her hand in hand. Now he is unwilling to walk side by side with her. Must be a few steps behind her. Su Tang looked at the young man behind her with his lips pursed in wonder, and his black and white eyes were round. "Why do you have to follow me behind?" "..." The young man pressed his blushing lips and did not speak, and his eyes fell aimlessly on the flat ground beside his feet, just not looking at her. The expression on the white cheeks was obviously depressed, and even the soft black hair was a little listless. Su Tang blinked and looked at Jiang Shuyi in confusion, even more dazed. She scratched her head. "What happened?" The boy spoke dumbly. "It''s nothing." "I don''t believe you!" At first glance, it looks sulking, and the ghost believes that you are fine. After raising Jiang Shuyi for several years, Su Tang boasts that he understands his mind well. She curiously grabbed the sleeves of his school uniform, "What''s the matter? There must be a reason to be angry!" The boy pulled his sleeves out of the girl''s little white hands, and the whole person stepped back and stood still, then said dullly. "...I''m not angry." Su Tang is even more curious. "What is that?" "..." The boy''s white cheeks bulged slightly, and his delicate facial features with a hint of childishness hadn''t been opened because of the boy''s behavior. His long and thick eyelashes were hanging slightly, and his dark ink pupils brought a slight depression. "Do you think... I''m a little short?" Su Tang looked back blankly. She stood beside Jiang Shuyi and raised her little hand to compare the height of the two. Jiang Shuyi was a little shorter than her, just to the bridge of her nose. Su Tang shook his head, wondering. "No, I think this is good." I want to pinch my face, I want to touch my head. It''s not like the previous two lives, and you still need to stand up to do these things. #The big guy who can touch his head on his feet has no aura# Thinking of this, the little girl nodded with satisfaction, and repeated her point of view in a soft voice. "I think this is very good, it would be better if I could stay at this height in the future!" "..." The boy bulged his cheeks, drooped his slender eyelashes dullly, and stopped talking. Su Tang then reacted. "You don''t go with me... is it because we two walk side by side to make you look shorter?" The boy stiffened and did not speak, but the expression on his face was already tacit. Su Tang couldn''t help but bend her lips, her round eyes narrowed, smiling. She poked the boy''s white cheek, "It''s okay, it''s good, I like it very much." Listening to the girl stressing that she liked it several times, Jiang Shuyi silently put her little hand back into the girl''s palm, and the two returned to walking side by side and walked back to the orphanage together. When he arrived at the door of the orphanage, Jiang Shuyi, who had been silent all the way, suddenly spoke, his voice hesitating. "Do you... consider me a younger brother?" The girl was slightly startled, wondering why he suddenly asked this question. But he shook his head honestly. She didn''t consider him a younger brother. ## () Chapter 136： He pretends to be cute and cute 20 Although this body was one year younger than Jiang Shuyi, and the body was only five years old when Su Tang entered, the Su Tang in the shell had been alive for thousands of years. She can''t really treat herself as a five-year-old child. But the reincarnated Immortal Venerable without memory is really only six years old. The two have no parents yet and grew up together in the orphanage. This made Su Tang couldn''t help feeling like pulling the cubs to grow up. Every day, Su Tang, who feels that he is both a father and a mother, has to say with emotion to Guagua in the sea of ??consciousness. It is really not easy to raise a cub. Guagua sneered. Thought. Its not easy for me to raise a sugar cub like you. When you grow up, you have to put it to Xianzuns mouth so that you can eat it with one bite. Guagua, who hadn''t disappeared because of Su Tang''s name change, became even more angry. "Guru" took a bubble and sank back into the sea of ??consciousness. The girl shook her head and denied that it made the boy feel better. He pursed his blushing lips, his beautiful eyebrows curved a little, and he pulled Su Tang into the orphanage in a good mood. When it was time to go to bed at night, Jiang Shuyi put the schoolbag on the bed, hesitated for a moment, and took out the milk he bought in the small shop near the school during the day with his little hands. After drinking it seriously, only a hint of childish satisfaction appeared on his fair and delicate cheeks. The boy''s slender fingers cling to the milk carton, his thick eyelashes half drooping, and a little joy slowly emerged from the black pupils that he covered. Although Tangtang likes it, he still hopes to be taller than her. ... The good days of Su Tang relying on her to be higher than Jiang Shuyi and doing whatever he wanted came to an end in high school. The other party didn''t know what they ate secretly, and obviously both of them ate the same meal. This made the little girl very depressed. Jiang Shuyi was very satisfied with this. Not only has the boy grown taller, but his childish facial features have gradually developed, turning into a delicate and impactful beauty, which is not as beautiful as a real person. He always keeps a gentle smile on his face, his blushing lips are not hooked, two small dimples are looming, and his smile is soft and cute, just like an angel who has fallen into the world. The large and rustic school uniform on the boy made him more slender and handsome. Jiang Shuyi entered the school with the first grade. He is handsome and has good grades. In the hearts of many girls, this is a proper campus man! It is a pity that there is a little green plum beside the male god. Qingmei''s small, white baby face, black and white eyes are well-behaved and round, and the pupils are very dark, and she looks extra petite and cute next to the 1.8-meter teenager. Many cute girls nodded. Although Su Tang''s performance is not as top-notch as Jiang Shuyi, he is still in the top ten. This discouraged many girls who had a good impression of Jiang Shuyi. There is such a good-looking young plum who has a good character, a good study, and a good character by her side... They will have ghosts only if they have a chance! However, Su Tang didn''t have the thoughts of these little girls who had been in love for the first time. She just felt that as the small dumplings gradually turned into big dumplings, the other party''s acting like a baby became more and more comfortable. For example, now-- The boy lazily supported his white chin with one hand, and the Mo Tong under his slender eyelashes looked at her intently, with a small smile floating in it, his thin lips hooked slightly, and his voice was sweet. "I want to eat your balls." () Chapter 137： He pretends to be cute and cute 21 Su Tang, as a very protective candy, raised his eyes, his round eyes looked at the opposite teenager vigilantly, bulging his cheeks with dissatisfaction. "Don''t you have it in your own bowl? Why do you have to eat mine!" The boy looked innocent in his beautiful black eyes. "I think your meatballs look better than mine." He tilted his head and groaned for a moment with a puffed face, and said in a slow, soft voice. "It''s very round and looks better than my balls." Su Tang, "..." What''s the difference between white and fat balls! Su Tang, who had been raising his cubs, used his chopsticks to insert a ball with a bit of exhaustion, and handed it to the mouth of the soft and cute teenager opposite. The young man slowly bit the ball that Su Tang handed over, squinted his dark eyes in a good mood, chewed carefully, raised his head after a moment, and made a very serious evaluation. "...Sure enough, it tastes better than my bowl!" Su Tang, "..." She poked a ball blankly and stuffed it into Jiang Shuyi''s mouth. "Shut up, you! Talk less when eating!" Jiang Shuyi smiled and bit the ball she handed over. The voices of the two people were not too loud, and the two girls sitting at the table next to them couldn''t quite understand what they were saying, and could only catch the intimate behavior of the two people in their eyes. The girl at the next table bit her chopsticks eagerly. "Woo... my dream is to be the ball on **** chopsticks..." The **** the opposite side did not change her face. "Then it becomes **** and is excreted?" The girl who spoke earlier, "..." She wants to break with her! Die! ! ! "But to be honest, how do I feel that Jiang Tang treats Jiang Shuyi so much..." "That''s... By the way, did your Jiang Danan **** just act like a baby?" The girl thoughtfully. "And the two people still have the same surname... They will never be siblings, right?" The girl who spoke at the beginning did not pay attention to what she said, but held her face with stars and eyes. "Well, if the male **** can act like this to me, I am willing to be bald right now~(;_)~" "...You are bald now, sober sister." ... In order to prevent the **** in his bowl from being coveted again, Su Tang quickly stuffed the rest of the food into his mouth, his white cheeks bulging like a hamster hoarding food. The boy casually held the chopsticks, Mo Tong took all of the girl''s actions into his eyes, bending her thin lips involuntarily. So cute. Want to hide her. Let no one see such a cute Tangtang. If only this cuteness could belong to him alone... Strange thoughts suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart, firmly occupying his mind with an irresistible posture, and his heartbeat suddenly slowed down. Jiang Shuyi frowned fiercely, wondering where this strong possessiveness came from. It seems that as the time spent with Su Tang grows, this possessiveness becomes more and more intense. Strong enough-- Wanting to tie her to her side, those round and lovely eyes could not be seen by anyone except herself. Let her be the only one in her life. But this cannot be done. Tangtang will be unhappy. He didn''t want her to be unhappy. Therefore, he is willing to help her---restrain the dark desire in his heart.. Hope. He licked his thin lips and lowered his thick crow-colored eyelashes to block the dark and unclear emotions in his eyes. He silently stared at the girl opposite for a few seconds, then looked away flatly. When he raised his head again, the danger in his eyes had been restrained by the boy, and the smile on his lips was cute and soft. Su Tang dullly held the half-bitten ball, and paused blankly. [Guagua, how do you feel like Yazi who was being targeted by some bad guy just now? () Chapter 138： He pretends to be cute and cute 22 Gua Gua groaned. Its you who feel wrong. Su Tang blinked his round eyes twice in doubt? really? As a candy that is often hunted down, she is always extremely sensitive to possible dangers. Guagua made a rough voice. [Are you suspicious of Bengua? Su Tang paused. Guagua seems to be in a bad mood recently. There is less time to chat with her. Is it because of that name...still angry with her? Su Tang thinks it is very possible. After all, Guagua is such a stingy melon. She pursed her pale pink lips and softened her voice. [Sorry Guagua, I believe you. Guagua snorted with satisfaction. [This is almost the same! It lazily rolled over in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness. [Anyway, you are still safe now...] It pinched the bitter gourd vine to forget it. This year, the sugar cub is sixteen years old. In order to study in the same grade as Jiang Shuyi for one year in the morning, this years high school will go through two years of high school and four years of college. Four years away. It vowed to Su Tang. [Don''t worry, you will never be eaten within two years! Su Tang listened to Guagua''s very sure tone, tilted his head and thought, and believed what it said. When Guagua spoke to her in this tone, he would not lie to her. Ok. Guagua said that she would never be eaten. She should have kept the Immortal Venerable! Su Tang tilted her white face, very sure of her own thoughts. I completely ignored the "within two years" that Guagua said. ... After the two had finished their meal, they went back to the classroom side by side. Su Tang has the experience of the previous life, and it is easy to learn the courses. It''s easy to achieve the top results. But as a lazy candy, she didn''t want to study so hard. It was Jiang Shuyi who supervised her study every day in order to be assigned to a class with her. In this way, two people can enter the key class of the key high school No. 1 in city A at the same time In the same class. The delicate face of the teenager is particularly conspicuous among the crowd, and the messy broken hair covers the beautiful eyebrows and looks a little good. Wearing a light gray school uniform on the teenager made his figure more slender. The buttons of the summer uniform in the school uniform were buttoned to the top button, which seemed to be strictly prohibited. The slender fingers hanging on his side carry a pink thermos with a lollipop pattern, and it doesn''t look like his own. The girl next to him lowered her head, just flush with the boy''s fair chin, and her hair was short and equal to the ears required by the school. The hair was soft, with round eyes, and she was not cute. When I was a teenager, I turned my head and whispered to the girl next to him intimately. The beautiful black pupils were curvy, and they seemed to be acting like a baby. Instead, the soft-looking girl next to her waved her little hand, acting inexplicably as a big man. This strange and harmonious contrast has attracted the attention of many people along the way. Although there is no intimate behavior between the two people, the aura between them is completely natural. No penetration by a third person is allowed. Many girls couldn''t help muttering. "Woo...If the childhood sweetheart of the Mori Mo male **** is Jiang Tang, this has to be changed at will, I can confidently spray that she is not worthy of the male god!" "Yeah! This is simply not even yy''s chance to give us!" "Two people really match well..." () Chapter 139： He pretends to be cute and cute 23 A gentle female voice interrupted the conversation of the girls around. "It''s not good for you to talk about people like that... Maybe they are brothers and sisters." "Brother and sister?" The girls looked dumbfounded, you look at me and I look at you, looking at each other. The person who interrupted abruptly raised his hand and pinned his hair behind his ears, revealing his fairly pretty face. She said softly, "If they are really brothers and sisters, what would you think in your heart when you hear you twist the relationship behind them?" "Moreover, if your discussion is heard by the teacher, it will definitely cause them trouble. Don''t discuss it on campus anymore." The girls who were chatting just now, "..." Who the **** is this guy who popped out suddenly? They just gossip... how come they were even educated? After the girl finished speaking, she looked at the silent girls, thinking that they had listened to their advice, with a gentle smile on her delicate face, and left with the exercise book in her hand. After the girl walked away, a girl who had discussed gossip came back to her senses. "Fuck, how can I talk about gossip and still lead Stupid 13?" "..." "...Who is this person?" The girls looked at each other, obviously they didn''t know who the girl was who had suddenly taught them a meal. There was a girl who seemed to be impressed with her, she lowered her head and thought about it. "If I remember correctly, it should be Dong Yingwen from the first grade of high school!" "Dong Yingwen?" The girl was puzzled. "Well, their class monitor, something special, isn''t there a girl in our dormitory who is in the same class as her? I have a little impression of her when I come back to complain about her every night. And I heard that she seems to like Jiang Shuyi a lot..." The girls stayed for a while. But I was not surprised. After all, Jiang Shuyi is a schoolmaster, and many people like him. Just because I like him, I dont allow others to discuss the gossip of male gods, and I have to put on a moral commanding height to teach them that their behavior is a bit disgusting... The girls all felt disgusting as if they swallowed a fly, and curled their lips in disgust. "I understand why your roommate is making complaints every day!" "Okay, okay, everyone, let''s go back to the classroom first. The evening self-study is about to start. Don''t be late because of her." The girl paused, "and what she said in the last sentence is quite reasonable. In the teacher''s ears, it is really bad for male gods, so let''s not keep talking about it." Several girls nodded and ran back towards the teaching building. ... Class One is the top class in No. 1 Middle School, bringing together the top forty of the entire grade. The seats in the class are arranged according to test scores. Jiang Shuyi and Su Tang were first and second in the grade respectively, sitting in the middle of the classroom, under the podium table. Since the first monthly exam, these two positions have been occupied by Su Tang and Jiang Shuyi. Two people took the first and second place in the age every time. When the two people walked into the classroom, there were not many people after the meal, and the classroom seemed a bit empty. There were only a few students who hadn''t finished the time-limited practice of the last class, facing their own papers with a frown, trying to sneak into the teacher''s office after finishing writing before class. Jiang Shuyi sat inside. Need to step over Su Tang''s chair to sit in. Jiang Shuyi habitually opened Su Tang''s chair, and walked away from his slender legs casually, his eyes fell on the girl''s desk casually, and the emotions in his eyes suddenly darkened () Chapter 140： He pretends to be cute and cute 24 The girl''s desktop is very neat, the outline and the limited time exercise are stacked neatly, and the basic tutorial book is pressed on it. In the center is the spread note, the handwriting looks like a handwritten doll, which looks a bit round. On the top of the note is a candy-patterned glasses case and a pencil case. However, what made Jiang Shuyi an eyesore was the pale pink envelope under the Sutang pen box. The other party didn''t know if it was a mistake, or if he knew the little girl in advance, there were a few strawberry stickers on the envelope, which looked pink and lovely. In Jiang Shuyi''s eyes, it was even more unpleasant. The young boy''s slender legs paused in the air, and the beautiful ink pupil squinted dangerously. This was the first time he saw someone handing a love letter so arrogantly. It''s not that no one has passed a love letter to Su Tang before. It''s just that being in love is not always good for high school students. Plus Su Tang sits in the first row. Nothing dared to put a love letter on such a bright table. Most of them are placed in drawers or inconspicuous corners, or just sandwiched in textbooks. All these were found and cleaned up by Jiang Shuyi. Su Tang never saw the noodles. He fed all the snacks that came out of the girls'' drawers to her roommates. His roommate has been frowning all day recently, complaining that he has gained a few catties and can''t run a kilometer in physical education. Su Tang was still waiting to sit on his seat, and seeing the boy motionless, he looked up in confusion, his black and white eyes opened round and his voice was soft. "Why are you not leaving halfway?" The emotions in the teenager''s dark eyes darkened little by little, deep and dangerous. He pressed his thin red lips slightly, and did not speak. In front of Su Tang, he couldn''t take away the love letter directly. When the time comes, the little girl will certainly **** the love letter curiously. Jiang Shuyi, who saw Su Tang accidentally bend the iron railings of the orphanage, didn''t want to feel Su Tang''s "small fist punches his chest". When the young man was silently thinking about how to fool the love letter, he heard the girl scream very quietly. "Yeah!" Seeing Jiang Shuyi''s eyes down, Su Tang remained silent, and subconsciously followed the boy''s gaze, his eyes fell straight on the pencil case on the desk. The little white hand picked up the envelope curiously, "So Jiang Tang?" The boy squinted his ink pupils, his deep and gloomy gaze swept across the envelope, falling on the crooked word "Ginger Tang", and quickly retracted it in disgust. What a broken word. It''s really ugly. The most important thing is that there is a heart behind the word "sugar". Jiang Shuyi withdrew his gaze indifferently, the expression on his always soft and delicate cheeks was slightly cold, and the subtle and soft expression in the usual days was put away. Ugly dead. Like an earthworm. Not worthy of the name "Ginger Candy" at all. The boy thought blankly. The little girl had never received a love letter before, and she hadn''t realized what it was for a while. After the reaction, her round eyes were bright. "Could it be a love letter?" Listening to the girl''s excited tone, Jiang Shuyi frowned unconsciously, her ink-colored hair lightly placed on her smooth forehead, and her white cheeks looked dim. The young man was silent for a moment, hesitated to speak, in a low voice, with a little bit of grievance that is not easily detectable. "Tangtang received the love letter... Are you happy?" () Chapter 141： He pretends to be cute and cute 25 The boy repeated his own words again with his long eyelashes drooping down, his dark pupils feeling cold. "Receiving someone''s love letter makes Tangtang so happy?" The corners of the girl''s mouth turned up involuntarily, and the pure and deer eyes were filled with undisguised joy. The heart of the teenager who was watching couldn''t help but surged with uncontrollable coldness and tyranny. Not appropriate-- It shouldnt be like this, Tangtang. How can you be happy because of someone''s love letter? He hooked up his red and soft lips, and two small dimples habitually appeared beside his snow-white cheeks, but at this moment, the boy didnt have the soft and cute feeling of usual, instead, his temperament was cold, which made people fear from the bottom of his heart. Sense of. The coldness in his eyes was well hidden by him. From Su Tang''s point of view, he could only see the young white face and the sweet curvature of the corners of his lips. "Well, be it?" Su Tang did not notice what was wrong with Jiang Shuyi, but was immersed in the surprise of "I finally saw the legendary love letter". She carefully opened the envelope on the outside of the love letter, squinting her round eyes happily, her voice soft. "After all, this is the first love letter I received in my life~ Any girl should be happy to receive a love letter!" "Any girl will be happy..." The boy lowered his eyes, softly repeating the last half of Su Tang''s words, raising his eyes suddenly, and bending his lips at the little girl beside him. "Even if you don''t like each other?" "Eh?" Su Tang was startled. Then he bent his eyes quickly. "Yes!" The girl''s answer without hesitation made the darkness in Jiang Shuyi''s eyes fade a little. Su Tang didn''t know what he thought of, but the action of opening the envelope slowed down, and his voice was slightly low. "Being liked, it should be a happy thing after all!" if it is possible. She also hopes to be liked by people in the heavens. You can walk in the heavens squarely and brightly. No need to hide everywhere. Dont worry about your life every day. Sometimes she would like to know what heinous things she did that would cause the entire heavenly realm to want her life... Do not. It should be everyone. Except for Xianzun and Guagua. Even if it was Xianzun''s friend, Jiang Qiu who sent her into reincarnation, when looking at her, his eyes would show Ruoyouruwu''s killing intent. It''s just because of the existence of Xianzun. Did not do anything to her. Before meeting Xianzun, she had been living in the dark days of being pursued and killed, and she was familiar with this killing intent. She did not understand. Where did she go wrong. Only then will everyone look at her with that kind of dirty look. ... The girl pressed her pale pink lips, her expression dim. In the process of accompany Xianzun''s reincarnation to cross the catastrophe, she really met people other than Xianzun and Guagua who were kind to her without distractions. So she cherishes every like she receives. Jiang Shuyi didn''t understand why the girl suddenly fell up. He hesitated for a moment, leaning over, rubbing Su Tang''s white cheeks, a bit like a coquettish cat, his pretty ink pupils squinted slightly. The voice is low and soft. "Sugar..." He didn''t know what to say, he didn''t understand where the girl''s downturn came from. The young man rubbed her cheek lightly, his low voice was a little nostalgic, and his voice was very soft, but what he said seemed to be swearing. in case If it is a pleasure to be liked... "I will like Tangtang forever." He wanted to drive away all her unhappiness. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh no use i wrote myself cry After the fourth watch, Mu Mu is going to sleep~ Good morning, little angels! Remember to vote for the bald Mu who stayed up all night! () Chapter 142： He pretends to be cute and cute 26 When the two people were talking, they sat on their seats. Classmates have been coming in one after another in the classroom. Two people have been standing, it seems too strange. Su Tang''s habitual paws rubbed the boy''s head and rubbed the soft black hair. She puffed up slightly, retorting in her heart. That''s strange. You won''t like me after returning to heaven. But after thinking about it, the little girl quickly bent her lips again, showing a gentle and calm smile. That''s great. Sugar must be content. Jiang Shuyi saw that the little girl looked down and carefully opened the love letter. He paused for a few seconds before falling down onto the unfolded letter paper, and finally slowly retracted it. Obviously said that to her... Why does the other party still look completely indifferent? An uncontrollable irritation suddenly rose in Jiang Shuyi''s heart. He pursed his lips, suppressing the dryness in his heart, and his pale cheeks looked aggrieved. He rubbed it again, his head and the girl''s head touched, and read the content of the love letter with her. Did not read two lines. Jiang Shuyi couldn''t control his emotions. In the ink pupil, the suppressed darkness surged in it. He closed his eyes and suppressed the expression in his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the expression in his eyes was no different than usual, and the expression in Mo Tong was flat. He tilted his head, touched the girl, and opened his mouth to say something to the girl next to him, when a voice interrupted him. "Ginger Tang, what are you looking at?" Dong Yingwen smiled and walked over with the guidance book, and curiously leaned in front of Su Tang. When I saw the letter paper, he exclaimed in a low voice. "Wow, is this a love letter from someone else?" Dong Yingwen''s voice immediately attracted the attention of many people in the classroom. Some people stretch their heads gossiping, wanting to see the situation. In fact, Dong Yingwen had been standing at the door for a while, and of course she knew what Su Tang was holding. She called out loudly on purpose to attract the attention of other students. After all, their school explicitly prohibits puppy love. There was a student who had a puppy love before, but was caught by the teacher of the Academic Affairs Office. The parents of the two students were called to the school on the spot, and they were finally dissuaded from leaving. Dong Yingwen bends her lips, a flash of malicious intentions flashes across her beautiful eyes. However, before she could read the words on the paper in Su Tang''s hand, the pale pink letter paper was snatched away by the teenager with slender, white fingers. Jiang Shuyi took away the letter paper, casually hung his slender eyelashes, slowly folded it into small squares with his slender fingers, then put it into his pocket, spit out two words lightly. "No." Watching Jiang Shuyi''s movements, Dong Yingwen''s smile froze. She bit her lip and spoke suspiciously. "Really isn''t it? I clearly saw the confession to Jiang Tang on the paper just now..." "I said, no." Jiang Shuyi squinted Mo Tong to interrupt her. The voice was soaked in coldness like ice and snow. "As the class leader, Dong should pay attention to his speech, and don''t bring any bad influence to other students." He slowly took away the envelopes on the table, and Feng Qingyun gently bends his blushing lips, showing two iconic dimples on his white cheeks, but there is nothing sweet in those black eyes. Soft emotions are harsh and cold. "do you know?" () Chapter 143： He pretends to be cute and cute 27 Dong Yingwen took two steps backwards subconsciously by Jiang Shuyi''s stern look, then replied. "Hug, sorry, I was wrong." When Dong Yingwen said that she had read it wrong, the classmates who watched the excitement immediately sat back in their seats bored. . The boy retracted his gaze casually, bent his eyes in a good mood, pushed the notebook on his desk in front of Su Tang, and whispered to her. "Didn''t you not write down the last part of your notes in the last class?" The joints of the fingers holding the notebook are distinct, as if they were carefully crafted by the creator. Su Tang was a keen candy, and when Dong Yingwen stood over, she noticed the very malicious bit she hid. I don''t really want to talk to her. The little hand took Jiang Shuyi''s notebook directly, and then immersed in his head and began to copy notes. The white face was full of "I don''t want to talk to you". Dong Yingwen was holding the guidance book and stood awkwardly beside Su Tang for a while. Seeing that the two of them didnt care about her, she stepped back to her seat and put the guidance book in her hand on the table angrily. fling. When she first arrived at the door, she saw Jiang Shuyi actively rubbing Jiang Tang''s cheek, with a sweet smile and a coquettish posture. Although the teenagers usually smile at the corners of their lips and smile at everyone, they are actually indifferent. He drew a line for himself, separating him from the others. No one can cross this line and touch the real him. Except **** candy. From the first time she saw Jiang Shuyi, she liked him. And with the passage of time, this liking has gradually deepened. But the young man has always been ignorant of her, and turned a blind eye to her kindness. Obviously, what Jiang Tang held was the love letter... Jiang Shuyi had to help her cover it. She didn''t want Jiang Shuyi to be disgusted, and the young boy''s eyes at the time were too terrifying, so she had to follow Jiang Shuyi''s words. Dong Yingwen bit her lower lip hard and pressed down the anger in her chest bit by bit. It''s ok. Anyway, it will be long in Japan. She has sufficient self-confidence to make Jiang Shuyi like her. only She was in that awkward situation just now. It was obvious that Jiang Tang could solve the problem with just one sentence, but the other party pretended to be deaf and dumb to copy notes... Dong Yingwen couldn''t help but sneered. It seems that this **** candy is not a good product. She is not worthy of Jiang Shuyi at all! Dong Yingwen gave a relieved smile when he thought of the appearance of a beautiful and slender boy who would be so cute and coquettish towards him but coldly and dismissive of Jiang Tang. ... After Dong Yingwen left, the girl immediately threw away the pen in her hand and wrinkled her little nose in disgust. "She is so annoying." She is not that kind of silly fufu candy. I dont know anything after being calculated. Just now Dong Yingwen clearly intends to buckle the hat of "puppy love" on her head. Under the eyes of everyone, even if the teacher would not dissuade her because of her excellent grades, punishment is absolutely indispensable. Jiang Shuyi blinked his beautiful black pupils, his crow-colored eyelashes were long and thick, his lips bent softly. "Then Tangtang don''t interact with her anymore." Su Tang nodded in agreement. "I will stay away from her in the future." The teenager put the girl''s cute little expression into the bottom of his eyes, and a smile quickly crossed the pitch-black eyes. He lowered his eyes, with a slightly inattentive "Well", bending his eyes. "The person who wrote you the love letter, Tangtang had better stay away from him." () Chapter 144： He pretends to be cute and cute 28 "Eh?" The girl looked at him suspiciously, her black and white eyes blank. The young man''s long eyelashes were hanging down, and the expression in the dark eyes was gentle, calmly said. "Look, if he hadn''t handed you a love letter, there wouldn''t have been these messy things, right?" "..." Su Tang always felt something was wrong. But what the other party said seemed to make sense. She nodded. The smile in the young black pupil deepened a bit, he added slowly. "And he knows that the school prohibits puppy love, he even writes love letters to you, and puts the love letters in such a prominent position, if you are seen by the teacher before you come back... what will happen?" The little girl stared at her round eyes, and followed Jiang Shuyi''s words angrily. "Then the teacher must punish me!" Jiang Shuyi blinked his beautiful black pupils and smiled innocently with his thin lips curled up. "So you have to stay away from him, he must have no good intentions." Su Tang agreed with little head. "I will keep my distance from him in the future!!!" The little girl who had said this sentence suddenly felt that this sentence was a bit familiar, she frowned and thought for a moment, and did not remember when she had said this sentence, so she gave up thinking. Seeing Guagua sighed in Su Tang''s mind. What a silly candy. The last life has just been fooled by Xianzun like this. This life was fooled by Xianzun in the same way. It''s also because Xianzun has not taken away this little fool''s candy for so many years, but has put all his energy into setting up such a big game, let this fool''s throw into the net. Jiang Shuyi, who was assured by the little girl, was in a particularly good mood, his blushing lips bent into a beautiful arc, and he spoke softly. "I''ll throw away the love letter for you, otherwise it won''t be good to be seen by other students." Su Tang thought for a while and nodded. The emotion in the opponent''s eyes is more pleasant. After the end of the evening self-study, Jiang Shuyi took the water bottle of Su Tang and sent the girl back to the dormitory. He watched the girl enter the dormitory, and then slowly turned around. Came out. The silver hook hanging upside down in the dark night sky casts a bit of cold silver brilliance, and the boy''s white cheeks look even colder against the cold white moonlight, and there is no softness when facing Su Tang, and the emotions in the dark eyes are indifferent. . The young slender and white fingers flattened the pale pink letter paper a little bit, and his eyes fell directly to the last signature of the letter paper. "He Xing." Roommate... Ah. The boy''s lips were silently bent, and there was no emotion on his white cheeks. It''s much more convenient. He blankly tore the letter paper in his hand to shreds, and threw the shreds in a nearby trash can. ... When He Xing returned to the dormitory, he instinctively felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. He scratched his head suspiciously. Why is there always a bad feeling? He Xing put the basin in his hand on the side of his bed, and then straightened up, he saw the slender and beautiful young man standing quietly in front of him, the mood in Mo Tong was cold. He Xing was taken aback, took two steps back abruptly and patted his chest. "Brother Fuck, you startled me! You walk silently!" The boy didn''t mean to follow his words, tilted his head, the pupils under his eyelashes looked at him unblinking, his voice was flat. "You gave Jiang Tang the love letter on the table today?" () Chapter 145： He pretends to be cute and cute 29 "Ah, oh, you saw that too..." He Xing scratched his head in embarrassment, and carefully looked at the expression of the young man in front of him. He couldn''t figure it out and suddenly asked what this meant. Although the teenager looks beautiful and cute, there are two small dimples when he smiles, and he often acted like a baby when he was around Jiang Tang. But the boys are a little afraid of him. Especially He Xing. He had personally seen the boy cold a beautiful, expressionlessly pulling the collar of a boy of the same grade, pressing his head against the wall. He hit the opponent''s head and shed blood without stopping. Jiang Shuyi didn''t stop until some students were afraid to find the dormitory. In front of Teacher Su Guan, Jiang Shuyi ran one foot on the boy''s face, and his forehead was covered with messy ink hair from the fight. Mo Tong stared at the frightened boy, his voice was cold and harsh. "Fuck me, let me hear from your mouth those unconventional words about Jiangtang, I beat you to the point where you can''t take care of yourself!" The curving curvy of the boy''s blushing thin lips frightened all the boys around with his cruel tone. They have not seen boys fighting. But the first time I saw someone act so cruel. It''s really to the death. He was still very puzzled at the beginning. Although Jiang Shuyi was not easy to get along with, he did not get angry with life. Why is there such a big fire this time? At that time, the boy who watched the whole process in the water house secretly told him. The person who was beaten by Jiang Shuyi saw Jiang Tang before, but Jiang Tang simply ignored him. He became angry. When he came back to wash in the water room, he said a few words that Jiang Tang was pure on the surface, and I dont know how many men slept behind him. .. Jiang Shuyi overheard the words of passing, but Jiang Shuyi threw a pot on the spot and kicked the boy several meters. Then, it was the scene He Xing saw. The youth''s aura was too strong, and no one dared to go up and persuade him. He Xing couldn''t help but smack his lips. The boy who was beaten by Jiang Shuyi also became disgusted in his heart. You say that you like a girl as long as you like. If you can''t catch it, you still have to slander others. What kind of man? Still that kind of disgusting words. Student fights have also caused bloodshed, and the school attaches great importance to this matter. But what makes the leaders headache...The protagonist of this fight is Jiang Shuyi, who ranked first in the city''s unified examination for two years. Jiang Shuyi is usually a good student properly... the teachers are puzzled why he suddenly fights with others and even starts so cruelly. Until the teacher heard the whole story from his classmates. The teacher couldn''t help but get a headache. What also made He Xing feel strange was that... the boy was so badly injured that he couldn''t get up even when lying on the ground. As a result, after the teacher came to check, his head was scratched. This gave the teacher a sigh of relief. In the end, the school gave the two demerit points. It didn''t take long for the boy to quit school without knowing the reason. Later I heard that he passed away due to an accident. He Xing felt his scalp numb every time he thought about it. Mo Buzhun Jiang Shuyi he asked him the meaning of love letters, the last time the boys were beaten because to say too much words to him simply like ...... Ginger Ginger, should not hire him? He Xing thought uncertainly. "Yes, I gave Jiang Tang..." The young Feng Qingyun let out a "huh", and Mo Tong under his long eyelashes looked at him calmly, his tone of voice calm. "You like **** candy?" He Xing''s face blushed slightly, and he generously admitted. "Yes, I like it." Seeing that Jiang Shuyi didn''t mean to beat him, He Xing got bolder and leaned forward, squeezing the boy''s shoulder with his arm. "Hey, Brother Yi, didn''t you grow up with Jiang Tang since you were young, you must know her! For the sake of our roommates, teach me how to chase Jiang Tang?" He Xing: Brother Yi, teach me to chase Xiaotangtang? Jiang Shuyi: I think you want to die^_^ () Chapter 146： He pretends to be cute and cute 30 "Teach you... chase **** candy?" The young man was squeezed by him, his dark eyes stared at him in surprise, and he repeated what he said just now. The clear and soft voice sounded somewhat meaningful. "Yeah!" He Xing was completely relieved to see that he hadn''t been picked up and beaten now. Leaning in carelessly, the brothers put their arms around Jiang Shuyi''s neck and smiled in his ear. "I know that you must have never taken the initiative to chase girls, Ann~ I won''t let you teach me the method of chasing girls. Isn''t Wang Shujie good for him? He gave me a lot of tricks. Tell me what Jiang Tang likes and hates..." "Furthermore, I chased Jiangtang, it''s better than other little rascals who would abduct Jiangtang, isn''t it? Doesn''t the fat water flow out of the field? The boy squinted his eyes calmly, his slender fingers held He Xing''s arm in disgust, and removed his hand from his shoulder. His slender eyelashes trembled, and the curvature of his lips seemed to be smiling. Not laughing. "Does the fertilizer not flow out of the field?" "Correct!" He Xingmei feels very reasonable. Jiang Shuyi glanced at him meaningfully, his blushing thin lips moved slightly, and he uttered two words flatly. "Sure." "Really?" He Xing was overjoyed, and never expected that Jiang Shuyi would really agree to him. After all, Jiang Shuyi protects Jiang Tang like something. However, He Xing never thought that Jiang Shuyi liked the possibility of Jiangtang. In his cognition, if Jiang Shuyi liked Jiang Tang, he would definitely have confessed to her long ago, and it is impossible to delay it until now there is nothing. Therefore, Jiang Shuyi''s maintenance of Jiangtang was completely understood by He Xing as sister control. He Xing didn''t care about the boy''s indifference at all, and leaned forward with a smile. "I know that Brother Yi is loyal! Don''t worry, I will definitely not do anything to sorry Jiang Tang!" Jiang Shuyi let out a light "um", and his slender fingers pushed He Xing''s face away with disgust, and turned the topic back to the love letter. "If you want to chase Jiang Tang, don''t write love letters to her in the future." "Huh? Why?" He Xing scratched his head in wonder. "Is it too nauseating?" He whispered. "Don''t you just write a few words like you are cute..." Thinking of what I saw on the love letter, and the girl''s reaction after receiving the love letter, the thick feather eyelashes of the young man trembled twice and fell gently, covering the dark pupils that flashed by. "No." The young man denied it, her beautiful eyes curled up. "The school rules are very strict. You write a love letter to her and put the love letter in such a prominent place. If you are seen by the teacher, you will be dismissed." He said plainly. "Your love letter was almost seen by the monitor today." "Squad leader?" He Xing narrowed his eyes and thought. "Dong Yingwen? That squad leader with a lot of thieves in your class?" If she secretly told the teacher... He Xing shuddered sharply. But Jiang Shuyi didn''t beat herself, it should be Dong Yingwen who didn''t see it... He Xing looked at the boy''s expressionless cheek and smiled. "I''m wrong about this...I won''t do it anymore." The young man nodded in satisfaction, then lowered his eyelashes and spoke softly. "If you really want to chase **** candies, you usually give her more food, such as strawberry candies. She likes them very much." "You can... tell her that you also like to eat strawberry candy to narrow the distance between you." () Chapter 147： He pretends to be cute and cute 31 "Huh? Really?" He Xing was a little surprised. But after thinking about it, the little girl seems to have a strawberry pattern even the glasses case, and it is reasonable to like to eat something sweet like strawberry candy. He nodded readily. "I remember. When I go home at the end of this month, I will buy some strawberry candy to bring over." The students in No. 1 Middle School go home every month. The boy constricted to the darkness in the deep black pupils, his white cheeks looked a little unclear under the light of the dormitory, and his clear voice sounded low and soft. "No, I have a packet of strawberries here. You can put it in her drawer at a time." He Xing stayed for a second. "Brother Yi, why do you buy strawberries? Do you like this too?" Jiang Shuyi tilted his head and flatly denied. "No, I bought it for Jiangtang." With that said, the boy subconsciously touched the pocket of his school uniform. Only the small note passed to him by Fanka and Su Tang during class was reached. The packing bag that had been put in it had been taken care of by him in time. He Xing said "Oh" without any doubt. Although the teenager looks soft and cute, but his personality is cold and alienated, he really doesn''t look like someone who can eat something like strawberries. Seeing that it was almost time to turn off the lights, He Xing, other students in the dormitory who had gone to wash in the water room also began to come back one by one, and turned around to pack their basins and toiletries. Jiang Shuyi also took the basin and went to the water room to wash. After he came back, He Xing was already lying on the bed, he didn''t know what he thought of, and he kept smirking. Jiang Shuyi glanced at him with disgust. He walked to his bunk, pulled the suitcase out of the bed, and opened the suitcase. The suitcase is usually neatly packed with clothes, and the other half is filled with whole packets of strawberries! Jiang Shuyi slept on the upper bunk opposite He Xing. He went to pull the suitcase, and He Xing naturally saw clearly. When I saw the contents of Jiang Shuyi''s suitcase, his startled eyes almost fell out of his eye sockets, and his eyes stuck tightly to Jiang Shuyi''s suitcase. "Fuck! Brother Yi, are you a walking spirit?" This sugary... This is the rhythm to let **** candy eat tooth decay! He Xing''s voice naturally attracted the attention of other people in the dormitory. After looking at Jiang Shuyi''s half suitcase, the others in the dormitory couldn''t help but screamed. The sound of a dormitory''s slumbers one after another. The young man stooped indifferently, his slender white fingers rummaged in the half of the suitcase containing the sugar, picked out a pack of strawberry flavor without strawberry jam, walked in front of He Xing and patted him on the face. The voice was soft, as if explaining to a roommate. "Tangtang likes to eat, so I bought a little more." When everyone else in the dormitory heard this, they suddenly felt. It turned out to be for **** candy! They just said. How could Brother Yi eat strawberry candy? He Xing held the one in his hand and was moved with tears in his eyes. He opened the quilt and jumped off the bed. He leaped over and hugged Jiang Shuyi''s hand. "Uuuuu, Brother Yi, you are really my eldest brother, if I catch up with Jiangtang, I will definitely invite you to dinner!" Jiang Shuyi disgusted and pushed the rushing ball aside. After the boy packed his suitcase, he turned around, his eyes fell on He Xing''s body with unknown meaning. "If you want to chase Jiang Tang, don''t tell her that I gave you the sugar." () Chapter 148： He pretends to be cute and cute 32 "Don''t worry!" He Xing immediately made an expression of "I understand well". "I know, chasing people... you must be sincere. I must tell her that I bought the sugar myself!" Jiang Shuyi nodded in satisfaction. After I packed my things, I stepped onto the upper bunk on the ladder beside the bed. The boys bed was cleaned up, the sheets were flat, and the quilt at the head of the bed was folded into neat pieces of tofu, with sharp edges and corners. With his long eyelashes hanging down, the slender fingers first took out the half-bag of strawberries he had hidden in the quilt and put it on the side of the pillow before spreading the soft quilt. They are eight people. The other six people didn''t hear the chat between the two of them. At this moment, hearing He Xing chasing Jiang Tang, it was like dropping a bomb on the calm lake, and they all exploded. A man stretched his neck in shock. "What''s so special about you, how dare you be tempted by Jiang Tang?" "That''s right! Brother Yi didn''t beat him?" He Xing, the boy with a red face, doesn''t look like a beaten Yazi... He Xing shook his hand triumphantly. "Of course Brother Yi didn''t beat me! Not only did he not beat me, he also taught me how to chase Jiang Tang. Look! Brother Yi gave me the sugar!" "Fuck!" The six people all made a silly sound. One person gritted his teeth and looked at him, rushed forward, and pinched He Xing''s neck fiercely. "This is so unbearable! Why doesn''t Brother Yi beat you! I want to help you chase after him!" Jiang Tang looks good and is good at studying. The character is also cute. Several people in the dormitory have a good impression of her. It was just that Jiang Shuyi was shocked, and he didn''t dare to show his affection, so he could only choose to choke his affection in the cradle with tears. The others looked at He Xing dangerously. With resentment in his heart. Why is your kid different? The roommate next to him didn''t stop him, so he sneered. "Say! What did you use to buy Brother Yi!" He Xing was pinched on his neck, his tongue was spit out, and his hands firmly held the sugar in his arms. "I... I won''t say..." The light-off bell rang, and the troopers dispersed, quickly packed up their things and jumped onto the bed. Jiang Shuyi lay quietly and flatly on the bed, with one arm resting behind his head. After the lights were turned off, the dormitory looked calm and dark. Only the corridor light from above the dormitory door brought a little light to the dark dormitory. The young man slowly raised his other hand and blocked it against his fair forehead. The slender eyelashes closed, covering the craziness and obscurity that surged in his eyes. Tangtang...why is it always coveted by so many people. It would be great if it were his. It would be great if... he was alone. He pressed his blushing lips, two small dimples appeared on his white face, but the smile on his lips didn''t have the slightest sweetness. Tangtang can only be his. No one can take it away. ... Early the next morning. After the wake-up bell rang, the students in the dormitory were in a mess. Wash and clean up in a hurry, ready to go for morning exercises. Jiang Shuyi specifically filled the speed, and after He Xing finished cleaning up, he walked with him. It was the first time that He Xing went downstairs with Jiang Shuyi, and quietly looked at the other side''s beautiful and delicate side face in the morning... Feeling a little psychological pressure. "Brother Yi...what''s the matter?" The young man let out a casual "um", pondered for a moment, and looked up at him. "You said yesterday that Wang Shujie would give you a plan to help you chase Jiang Tang... what did he say?" Jiang Shuyi secretly poked: Let me hear how to chase girls, I will learn if it is useful () Chapter 149： He pretends to be cute and cute 33 Without any precaution, He Xing told Wang Shujie all the tricks he had made. Listening to He Xing''s words, Jiang Shuyi''s eyes flashed and he spoke plainly. "What he said is not right. If you want to chase Jiang Tang, just do what I told you." What Wang Shujie said was his experience of chasing his girlfriend, and Jiang Shuyi grew up with Jiang Tang and knows Jiang Tang very well. Whoever said something more accurate, He Xing had a judgment in his heart. "Brother Yi, I listen to you!" After speaking, he raised his hand and scratched his head again. "Brother Yi, when did you say I give her the sugar?" "You''d better choose a few hours. It won''t be great if you are seen by other students or teachers." The boy tilted his face and pondered for a moment, then slowly spoke. "It''s better to just after the morning reading is over today. At this time, the teachers and students are going to eat. Tangtang usually stays and reads for a while before going back. You can give her Tangtang at this time." He Xing thought about it, and felt that Jiang Shuyi''s words made sense. He was a student in Class 2, and he really didn''t know that Su Tang had the habit of staying and reading a while after his morning study. He couldn''t help but sigh. "Ginger Tang works hard, no wonder the grades are so good." Jiang Shuyi faintly raised her eyes and glanced at him. He didn''t say that it was because the little girl waited for her to help her prepare a meal and occupy a seat before going to the cafeteria. He Xing always felt that there was an inexplicable sense of oppression by staying with Jiang Shuyi. It seems like it will die in the next second. He scratched his head, wondering where this illusion came from. "Brother Yi, I will go down first." He chuckled. "I will definitely follow what you taught me to say!" The boy held the books he needed to read in the morning after running, put his slender fingers on the handrails of the stairs, turned his head to look at him, and his white profile looked clean and beautiful in the morning light. He bends his lips, and the two dimples on his lips are soft and cute. "I wish you success." ... After Su Tang finished his morning study, seeing that the time was almost up, he picked up the book on the floor and was going to the cafeteria to find Jiang Shuyi. At this moment, a strange boy stopped her abruptly. The little girl raised her face and looked over blankly. "Classmate, what''s the matter?" The boy held the book in his hand tightly, and there was a little embarrassment on his green face. Faced with the girl he likes, He Xing stammers. "I, I''m the one who wrote you the love letter yesterday..." love letter? The little girl blinked her round eyes and reacted. Although He Xing and Jiang Shuyi are in the same dormitory, he is a student in Class 2. He usually has no intersection with Su Tang, so Su Tang naturally does not know him. The little girl remembered Jiang Shuyi''s words yesterday, and subconsciously stepped back two steps, and distanced herself from him, her white face was full of vigilance. "What are you looking for me for?" The girl''s voice is glutinous, and a little good. He Xing suddenly couldn''t find Bei, and didn''t see the little girl''s defense at all. He pulled out the textbook and put it into the little girl''s hand with a twisted expression. "Then what, this is for you..." He thought about what Jiang Shuyi told him yesterday, and said again. "This is strawberry flavor. I like it. Just... I want to give it to you... If you like it, you can eat it!" After He Xing finished speaking, he didn''t dare to meet the girl''s eyes. After hearing his words, the little girl rounded her eyes in shock, staring straight at the forcibly stuffed hand. She heard Sammo? ? ? Throose: () () Chapter 150： He pretends to be cute and cute 34 The little girl widened her eyes in shock, her black and white eyes looked at him incredulously. "You you you... what did you say?" The wide gray school uniform makes the girl more petite, and the soft short black hair softly clings to the sides of the girl''s white baby face. The round eyes are like young deer, looking cute and cute. He Xing looked at the little girl blankly at the look in her hand, thinking that he was abrupt to her, and the look on her young face became even more embarrassed. He remembered the few words Jiang Shuyi told him. Can''t attract the attention of classmates and teachers, and cause Jiang Tang to be punished. Tell Jiang Tang that you love sweets, which can pull in the relationship between two people. Seeing curious glances from many classmates around him, he took two steps back and grinned at her without giving her a chance to return. "Student Jiang Tang, I...I like you!" After speaking, He Xing turned and ran away. Liu Su Tang held the book and stood still by himself. The little girl''s brain has automatically transformed what He Xing just said into "I like to eat you". In an instant, the image of He Xing became hideous in Su Tang''s heart. Su Tang even felt like he saw the **** picture of He Xing taking a mouthful of strawberry candy with his blood basin... "..." The little girl''s eyes were dark, and she only felt that the world in front of her had collapsed. This was the first person she had met in her life who took the initiative to tell her that she liked strawberry candy. Although knowing that He Xing''s liking for sugar refers to the sugar in his hand, but... as a saccharin, threose instinctively raised vigilance and resistance from the bottom of my heart. Today I like to eat sub-refined sugar... What should I do if I like to eat refined sugar tomorrow? The little girl''s round eyes rolled around, her gaze swept around, seeing no one paying attention here, tore open the bag in her hand, and quickly took out one of her white hands and put it in her mouth. The girl made up her mind while chewing. Must draw a clear line with He Xing! ! ! ... When Su Tang stepped into the canteen, Jiang Shuyi had already prepared her meal. Although the teenager wears the same school uniform as the others, he is particularly prominent among the crowd. Su Tang immediately locked Jiang Shuyi in the crowded canteen. Su Tang held the book and sat opposite Jiang Shuyi, tilted his head slightly. The young boy''s slender fingers pushed the still warm porridge in front of Su Tang, his slender eyelashes slightly lifted, and his eyes fell on the bag placed on the girl''s textbook seemingly casually. Well. Half a bag is missing by visual inspection. Obviously the little girl ate it on the way here. The boy casually retracted his gaze, supporting his white chin in one hand, and stirring the porridge in the bowl with the handle of the spoon in the other hand. The thin lips are slightly hooked, and the smile on the lips is sweet. "Tangtang, this...who gave you this?" Su Tang followed Jiang Shuyi''s vision and wrinkled her nose. "He Xing gave me this." After that, she was still afraid that Jiang Shuyi didn''t know, so she added. "The one who wrote me a love letter yesterday." "He Xing?" The boy blinked his slender eyelashes, and a surprise flashed across his pitch-black pupils. "He is the one who wrote you a love letter." The young man seemed to think of something, his eyelashes lowered, and he spoke quite casually. "Speaking of which, He Xing likes candy in the dormitory..." () Chapter 151： He pretends to be cute and cute 35 He paused again, and added calmly. "Especially the strawberry flavor. Other roommates laughed at him at the time." Jiang Shuyi casually raised his slender eyelashes, his voice was flat, and a few words snapped the pot of "love candy" on He Xing''s head. Su Tang heard Jiang Shuyi''s words, raised her eyes suspiciously and looked at the opposite young man, his snow-white teeth bit the spoon and asked hesitantly. "Is He Xing your roommate?" The boy gave a "um", his gaze swept across the girl''s white cheeks indifferently, silently watching her expression all over the eyes. "Isn''t our dormitory mixed with Class 2? He Xing is in Class 2." Su Tang was a little surprised. No wonder Jiang Shuyi hasn''t heard of it. However, the teenager rarely mentioned his roommate to her. Jiang Shuyi lowered his eyelashes, the thick eyelashes concealed the malicious surging in the ink eyes well, and the curvature of the thin lips was sweet and soft, meaning a pointed opening. "He can give you something he likes so much. It seems that he really wants to chase you." "He Xingren is pretty good. My roommates think that others are very righteous, just a little bit sweet." Jiang Shuyi calmly gave He Xing another eyedrop. What would a person who likes to eat sugar do after chasing sugar? Su Tang can know it with his toes! She is not the kind of silly candy who is cheated and eaten. The boy''s words immediately aroused the little girl''s vigilance. She frowned and retorted softly without even thinking about it. "He Xing is not a good person!" She was angry. "I will not agree to his pursuit." Su Tang looked up at Jiang Shuyi in front of him again. The boy''s dark eyes stared at her plainly, and the white and delicate face looked gentle and sincere, obviously he really thought so. Su Tang took out his boss''s aura and reached out across the table and patted Jiang Shuyi on the shoulder. "Listen to me, He Xing is not a good person. You will try to spend less time with him in the future." "He asked you to give me something, and you don''t care about him." Jiang Shuyi pursed his lips and groaned for a moment. "I think" The little girl looked at him seriously, and the aura was overbearing. "I don''t want you to think, I just want to feel." Jiang Shuyi, "..." He followed Su Tang''s meaning. "Well, then I will stay away from him in the future." Solving a rival in love calmly, the boy''s curved eyes in a good mood, the beautiful pupils seemed to have fallen across the galaxy, and there was a shallow light floating in the bottom of his eyes. The originally amazingly beautiful teenager now looks more delicate and confusing, and the girls who pass by him subconsciously relax. Su Tang quickly drank the porridge in front of him. When the little girl was eating, her round eyes kept turning, and her eyes moved to the half-pocket on the next book from time to time. At this moment, the meal was finally settled, and the little girl who had been staring at the sugar bag immediately swept back, took out a few from the inside in a neat motion and put them in her mouth, her round eyes narrowed with satisfaction. The cheeks are bulging, like a chubby hamster. The throat of the boy''s neck rolled up and down, and his long eyelashes fell lightly, covering the dark color that flashed in his eyes. He raised his hand, pressed his thumb against the girl''s lips, and gently wiped her. The knuckles of the fingers are white and distinct. The girl looked at him suspiciously. The young man slowly retracted his hand and opened his lips calmly. "There is something dirty, wipe it for you." () Chapter 152： He pretends to be cute and cute 36 Wipe her? Su Tang blankly raised her hand and rubbed her pale pink lips. Is there any dirt on her mouth? Jiang Shuyi explained in a flat voice to the little girl''s puzzled gaze. "It has been wiped clean." "Oh." The little girl answered, lowered her head without any reaction, took another piece and put it in her mouth. Then she satisfactorily put down the little sugar bag she had eaten, and curled her lips at the opposite boy. "Let''s go back to the classroom!" Jiang Shuyi let out an "um". When the little girl lowered her eyes and poured the last few sugar bags into her hand, she lifted her hand flatly. position. The boy closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes were quietly resting on his eyelids, casting a small shadow with a nice shape. Does this count as if he kissed Tangtang indirectly? This sudden thought that jumped into his mind surprised the young man, and his white earlobes were stained with scars that were not easily detectable. He retracted his hand somewhat annoyed. How can I have such strange behavior and thoughts? But after this idea popped out of his mind, the heart seemed to be soaked in a honeypot again. Weirdly sweet. He pursed his thin lips. The responsibility was attributed to He Xing. If there weren''t always people coveting Tangtang, he wouldn''t have such strange thoughts. It would be great if all the people who coveted Tangtang disappeared. It is enough to have him by Tangtang. ... When He Xing returned to the dormitory at noon, he was very excited and his eyes were bright. He almost suffocated and exploded. I almost wanted to meet everyone and said, "I confessed to Jiang Tang! I gave her candy, and she accepted it! Does she like me a little bit too?" However, Jiang Shuyi''s warning has always been firmly engraved in his mind. He had to desperately suppress his impulse. I rolled back and forth on the bed several times with my pillow. It wasn''t until Jiang Shuyi came back that he threw himself down on Jiang Shuyi''s body, and looked at him with tears in his eyes. "Brother Yi! Brother! You are really my brother! I gave her what you taught me, and said that I also love to eat, so she really took the sugar!" Jiang Shuyi habitually pulls people off of him, then throws them aside with disgust. He Xing was not sad to be pulled away by Jiang Shuyi. Instead, he happily went around the place several times before rushing to look at Jiang Shuyi very doggically. "Brother Yi! Did Jiang Tang eat the candy I gave her? Did she... mention me anything?" He Xing looked at him nervously and expectantly. Originally, Jiang Shuyi hated this kind of coveting Sutang the most. but Thinking of the girl''s reaction in the morning, the little bit of displeasure in the boy''s heart was also wiped out, but Okinawa, who was in a good mood, bends his lips. "She doesn''t have any impression of you, it should be because the two of you have nothing to do with each other. You can give her more sugar to brush her presence." He smiled, and the clear juvenile voice sounded exceptionally sweet at the moment. "Except for lollipops, fudge, nougat... all of these are ok. But she only likes strawberry flavor." Jiang Shuyi did not lie either. Su Tang not only loves all kinds of strawberry candies, but also strawberry-flavored desserts. I just dont like other peoples food... How could He Xing think of this, when he heard Jiang Shuyi''s words, he nodded vigorously. "Yes, I will buy it when I go home at the end of the month!" () Chapter 153： He pretends to be cute and cute 37 I don''t know what was thinking, the smile in the boy''s ink eyes was deeper. He put the counseling book in his hand on the quilt beside the bed and turned around to go out to wash the clothes. I encountered it about when I was putting it. A piece of paper slipped out of the middle of the tutorial. The paper was pale pink, which looked very different from the temperament of a teenager. He Xing stood on tiptoe and looked over curiously. "Brother Yi, what''s in your book?" Jiang Shuyi turned his head and just saw a corner of the paper falling out. He turned and walked back flat, his slender and white fingers clamped the paper again, then he put the tutorial book under the quilt and turned his head to look at him. The complexion on her white and delicate cheeks was flat, her jet-black eyes didn''t have any waves, her thin lips were slightly hooked, and she explained softly. "This is the focus of the teacher''s lecture. I wrote it down and I want to come back at noon to take a look." "Oh." He Xing scratched his head and had no objection to Jiang Shuyi''s words. Just muttered inwardly. Remember...Should you use pink paper? ... In the next few days, He Xing gave Su Tang several times. And she felt like she had drawn a little closer to the goddess. Unexpectedly, the little girl had put him on her inner blacklist. And made up his mind to never let it go. Soon it will be the end of the month. No. 1 Middle School only takes three days off each month. Go home on Friday morning at the end of the month and return to school before 8pm on Sunday evening. This holiday arrangement is acceptable to everyone. What makes students complain more is that they have to take a monthly test on the Thursday before leaving. The morning is Chinese and mathematics, and the afternoon is science and English. In the evening, self-study is free for the students to pack their things home. On Friday morning, the head teacher will send the transcripts that were corrected overnight to the dormitory, to considerately ensure that the students can bring the transcripts home... It''s the devil! But this test is very easy for Su Tang and Jiang Shuyi. After eating, Su Tang was called by the teacher to the office to divide the paper. Jiang Shuyi returned to the classroom alone. There are not many people in the classroom, and many of the classmates haven''t come back for dinner. The few people who stayed in the seats were also packing up things to take home. No one has projected their attention here. The teenager silently took out a tutorial book from the drawer, and took out a piece of pale pink paper with his slender white fingers. The words on the paper are just right, neat and beautiful. This is a love letter written long ago. There are no creases on the edges of the paper, which is obviously well preserved. Jiang Shuyi looked at the love letter in his hand, and his white cheeks blushed slightly. He pursed his lips, folded the paper into a peach heart, and carefully wrote the five words "For my dear Tangtang" with a pen, bending his eyes with satisfaction. He put Tao Xin in Su Tang''s pencil case to make sure that the girl can see it when she comes back. Thinking of the girl''s look after seeing the peach heart, the boy couldn''t help but bend his bright red lips. The smile on his lips was sweet and well-behaved. His white cheeks were a little red, and there were two soft and cute dimples on the lips. . Ink-black eyes gleamed a little light, and the ink-colored hair was softly covering his forehead, and the young boy was more delicate and picturesque. Just like the prince who came out of the comics, his every move touched people''s emotions, making people blush and heartbeat. I really like Tangtang. I really want to eat her in one bite and swallow it in my stomach. Then she will be completely herself. But no... He closed his eyes, his long eyelashes concealed the madness and obsession in his eyes. It would be great if Tangtang liked him. () Chapter 154： He pretends to be cute and cute 38 However, what Jiang Shuyi didn''t notice was that there was a pair of eyes at the door, which had captured all his behavior. Dong Yingwen clenched her fists, her long nails stuck in the flesh, but she couldn''t feel the pain at all, just staring at the delicate young man sitting in the first row. She didn''t know what was written on Jiang Shuyi''s folded paper, but she could only see the young man with his head down, skillfully folding the pale pink paper into a heart, and then carefully placing it in Jiang Tang''s pencil case. The anxiety, expectation, and sweetness on the boy''s face were all she had never seen before. Only show Jiang Tang alone. Dong Yingwen closed her eyes, her eyelashes drooping, hiding the intense jealousy in her eyes. She barely pulled out a stiff smile, walked to Jiang Tang''s table, and looked up at the young man. "Jiang Shuyi, there are not enough staff to divide the papers. The teacher asked me to come to you for help." The young man faintly responded, his slender body got up from the chair, his white and delicate cheeks no longer had the tender emotions, his bright red and soft lips pressed into a line, his expression flat and distant. "I know." Even the voice is not as sweet as when talking to a girl. Dong Yingwen desperately suppressed the jealousy in her heart, bending her lips at Jiang Shuyi. The boy didn''t give her any gaze, glanced at her faintly, and directly lifted his slender calf over her, and walked towards the teacher''s office. Dong Yingwen''s smile froze on her face. She turned her head and glanced at Jiang Shuyi who had already walked out of the classroom door. The back of the teenager in school uniform is slender and cold. ...All this **** Jiang Tang! in case It would be nice if it didn''t have her. Without her, Jiang Shuyi would not be as cold as she is now... Dong Yingwen thought she had done nothing to make Jiang Shuyi hate. She is also the monitor of the class. It looks better than Jiang Tang''s appearance that doesn''t fit on the table. Jiang Shuyi could not be so indifferent to her. It was even colder than the other students in the class. After thinking about it, it was only possible that Jiang Tang was afraid that she would take Jiang Shuyi away, so he secretly said bad things about her in front of the teenager. Otherwise, Jiang Shuyi would not be so alienated from her for no reason. She gritted her teeth and hated Su Tang again. She comforts herself, it doesn''t matter, what can Jiang Tang say bad things about her behind her back? Anyway, in the end, Jiang Shuyi still belongs to her! Only a good boy like Jiang Shuyi can be worthy of her! After Dong Yingwen calmed down, she was about to turn around and leave, her eyes swayed in the air, scanning the pencil case of Su Tang on the table. Su Tang''s pencil case is translucent, and from the interlaced candy patterns, one can vaguely see the heart that Jiang Shuyi just put in. Dong Yingwen glanced around, most of the classmates in the class were packing their own things, and didn''t pay attention to her at all. She stared straight at Su Tang''s pencil case, and suddenly a bold idea popped up in her mind. She secretly took it away now...no one should know. Although there is monitoring in the classroom. But if Jiang Shuyi doesn''t want to impair Jiang Tang''s punishment, how can he not find a teacher to monitor this kind of thing... All kinds of thoughts in my mind turned back and forth, and my heart thumped in my chest. Dong Yingwen gritted her teeth and stretched out her hand-- () Chapter 155： He pretends to be cute and cute 39 She quickly opened Su Tang''s pencil case, took out the folded heart of the teenager in it, and put it in her pocket. Then close the pen case of Sutang. After doing all this, she immediately returned to her seat and started to pack up her books pretending to be nothing. Only she knows how fierce the heart is beating in her chest now. Click it. Thump thump. It was as if it was going to pop out of her throat. She lowered her head and dared not meet the eyes of her classmates around her. Dong Yingwen fiddled with the textbooks on the desk for a while, and the students who were called to divide the papers returned to the classroom one by one. Soon, Jiang Shuyi and Jiang Tang also came back after the teacher. Dong Yingwen sat in the second row by the door and the fifth row. From her position, she was able to see Su Tang''s movements clearly. After the girl returned to the seat, she kept lying on the table, tilting her head and chatting with Jiang Shuyi. I didn''t mean to open the pen case at all. After a while, the two began to pack their things home. Su Tang didn''t even look at it, so he put the pencil case into his school bag. ......So two people will not find the heart in the pencil case disappeared. It has nothing to do with her if she can''t find it after she leaves school. Dong Yingwen breathed a sigh of relief. Before the teacher came, she couldn''t wait to take Taoxin out of her uniform pocket, her nervous fingers trembling. She opened Tao Xin carefully. There is only a simple line in the center of the pale pink paper. "Dawn looks at the sky at dusk and looks at the clouds." Familiar and beautiful handwriting. "..." Dong Yingwen, who thought she would see a love letter confession, looked at the paper spread out in her hand in shock. What is this thing? Dawn looks at the sky at dusk and looks at the clouds... There is no trace of confession either? However, the expression on the face of the teenager when he origami was making paper is clearly the expression that a boy would only appear when he confessed to his favorite girl... Dong Yingwen bit her lower lip, turned on her phone, tapped her finger in the search box, and typed this sentence. The second sentence quickly popped out of the search box. "Think of you when you walk, and think of you when you sit." Dawn looks at the sky at dusk, looks at the clouds, thinks of you when you walk, and thinks of you when you sit. Where did he not confess? Dong Yingwen only felt that the seven beautiful words on the paper were like flying arrows with poison. One arrow and one arrow shot through her heart, making her painful. She suddenly crumpled the paper into a ball. The jealousy and anger in his heart are like a beast, and it will swallow her with its teeth and claws. She pursed her lips, took out a black marker, painted all the words on the front and back of the paper black, and struck two big crosses on the words "Dear" and "Sugar" on the back. , The irritation in my heart barely calmed down. Her movements were so great that her tablemate looked curiously. "Yingwen, what''s wrong?" Dong Yingwen''s body froze for a while, and her hand calmly covered the pale pink paper. "It''s nothing, but it''s a bit uncomfortable to remember that I did a very simple question by carelessness in the exam just now. "Ah, so." The tablemate nodded with deep feeling. "Sometimes I see the questions that I did wrong in the papers, and I want to call myself stupid..." Dong Yingwen responded perfunctorily. I just want to deal with her quickly. The same table said a few words and couldn''t help but sigh again. "But in this monthly exam, Jiang Tang and Jiang Shuyi must be the first and second in our class..." "Every time I get a dozen points away from third place, it''s really amazing!" () Chapter 156： He pretends to be cute and cute 40 The smile on Dong Yingwen''s face became more and more rigid, and she had never felt that her deskmate was so annoying. She is the "third place" among the same table, who is thrown a dozen points away by Su Tang each time. The reason why she didn''t succeed Jiang Shuyi this time was because her performance was abnormal during the last exam, and her grade dropped by a dozen. Otherwise, she would sit behind Jiang Shuyi every time she was in a row of seats. One of the reasons why Dong Yingwen still hates Su Tang is his exam results. When she was in junior high school, she had always been the first place in the class. A proper girl of heaven, everyone''s pride and praise will fall on her. She also accepted the compliments of the people around her naturally. Until I went to high school. Jiang Shuyi and Jiang Tang were like two unattainable mountains, they blocked her in front of her, and she couldn''t keep up with them no matter what. Jiang Shuyi forget it. After all, that is the boy she likes. If she is not good enough, how can she be worthy of her? But why does Jiang Tang stabilize her? Throw her out more than ten points every time? Jiang Tang did not work hard either. In class, I often lowered my head and whispered small notes with Jiang Shuyi. Dong Yingwen felt that Jiang Shuyi must have made Jiang Tang a small focus in private. Otherwise, Jiang Tang would never get such a high score. This also allowed Dong Yingwen to stamp Su Tang with the label of being pushy and vanity in her heart. And second place can be at the same table with Jiang Shuyi... Dong Yingwen has always felt in her heart that if she was the one who was at the same table with Jiang Shuyi in the first place, she would enjoy him The tablemate on the side didn''t notice that her face was bad, and still sighed. "I just don''t know, who of them can get the first this time." Dong Yingwen was irritated because she couldn''t restrain her inner emotions, and sneered with disdain. "It''s impossible to be Jiang Tang anyway!" "Eh?" Staying at the same table, I didn''t expect that the words that I had just disdain for mockery would come out of the always gentle monitor. Dong Yingwen also realized that she seemed to have said something wrong, so she hurriedly pulled out a gentle smile and spoke to the same table. "Mainly before, Jiang Shuyi''s performance has always been better than Jiang Tang, so I have such a guess." The same table was a little surprised. But seeing that Dong Yingwen''s face was not so good, she still did not continue chatting with her. But silently muttered inside. Why does today''s squad leader look so wrong? ... Early the next morning. After getting up in the morning, Su Tang quickly packed his suitcase. The suitcase in this life is the same as the previous one, still green. Guagua forced a bitter gourd sticker on the handle. Su Tang, who had already rejected the name Jiang Cuigua, was not too embarrassed to refuse the request of Guagua, so he had to listen to it and bought a green suitcase. This made the little girl very melancholy. She pursed her lips, her round eyes glanced at the green handle a little disgustingly, and finally shook her little white hand. When Su Tang went downstairs, Jiang Shuyi was already standing downstairs and waiting. Since it is a holiday to go home, most students do not wear school uniforms. The boy''s upper body is a light blue hoodie, and on the front of the clothes there is a bear head that looks silly. His white side face looks clean and beautiful in the soft morning sunlight, like an angel. Su Tang couldn''t help lowering his head and looked at his clothes. On the pink hoodie, the brown bear was grinning at her silly. () Chapter 157： He pretends to be cute and cute 41 Su Tang did not expect that Jiang Shuyi would really wear this dress. Obviously so disgusted when buying. Keep telling her about the ugly bear on the clothes. In the end, Su Tang was forced to "suppress" with his own aura. I bought these two blue and pink hoodies. But Su Tang never saw Jiang Shuyi pass through it once. She thought that this dress would be pressed by him all the time...Unexpectedly, the other party not only brought it to school, but also really put it on. Since she entered high school, Jiang Shuyi refused to call her Jiang Tang sister. Just call her Tangtang. This also made Su Tang very sad. I feel that my boss''s position is not guaranteed. Now it seems... Jiang Shuyi still listens to her own words! Sure enough, the boss''s aura is to be cultivated from an early age. She raised her eyes and glanced at the young man who was waiting for her under the tree not far away. The light blue sweater lined the boy''s fair and delicate face, and the naive brown bear on the clothes made the boy look softer and more cute. He drooped his eyelids quietly, his slender eyelashes flickered, and he drew a beautiful arc in the cool air in the morning. Two soft and cute dimples habitually appeared on the thin lips, which looked clean and beautiful. ......Why not look good. Obviously he looks good in clothes. The little girl bends her pale pink lips in satisfaction, and her round eyes are filled with happiness. Well. Her house Ayi looks good in everything. Su Tang bulged her white cheeks, and happily walked in the direction of the boy with the suitcase. ... The slender and beautiful boy is particularly conspicuous in the crowded campus. He stood quietly under the big tree next to the girls'' dormitory building, looking like he was waiting for others, and he stood as a scenic line. The girl who came out of the dormitory with a suitcase saw Jiang Shuyi standing downstairs in the dormitory and couldn''t help but cast her gaze over. There are also many girls whispering. "Uuuuu, today''s male **** is also very handsome, the kind who blinds me! "I can''t do it anymore..." A girl clutched her chest. "When he looked at me, I felt that he was acting like a baby at me..." "The key is the one on the clothes! Bear! Ugly cute! I bet that ten packs of spicy strips were made by the male god''s little green plum!" The girl next to her nodded deeply. "This kind of ugly bear male **** will certainly not take the initiative to buy it." "...So this is the childhood sweetheart love story of''I don''t wear it, I don''t wear it, what did I buy by my kiss Xiaomei? Then I should wear it''?" Another girl rubbed her face expressionlessly, "I feel a little toothache." ...Too sweet. Without a few gossips, the girls saw a small group of pink carrying a green suitcase and running towards the male god. There was also an ugly bear of the same model on the pink hoodie. After seeing the person who had come over, the boy who had originally looked so indifferent, the coldness of his whole body suddenly melted, and he lowered his head to look at the person. The two didn''t know what they said, the little girl looked at the boy with a serious expression on her white face, then stood on her toes and touched the soft broken hair on the boy''s head. "..." Several girls glanced at each other, and one girl twitched the corner of her mouth. "This fucking... it''s a lover''s outfit, a couple''s outfit!" "...This sweet love kills me." ... Jiang Shuyi tilted his face and looked at the little girl whose expression hadn''t changed much from yesterday, hesitated for a moment, and asked with his lips open. "Tangtang, do you see... the contents of the pen box?" () Chapter 158： He pretends to be cute and cute 42 "Pen case? I didn''t take it out after packing up my schoolbag yesterday." Su Tang tilted his face to look at him curiously, "Did you put anything in the pencil case?" The curious look on the girl''s white cheeks did not seem to be fake. ...... I really didn''t see it. Thinking of this, Jiang Shuyi silently swallowed the words he wanted to ask. He bends his thin lips, shook his head at the girl, his voice is sweet. "No, nothing." Anyway, I have to do homework after I go back. Tangtang will definitely see it then. Jiang Shuyi sketched in his mind what the girl looked like when he opened the peach heart that he put in her pencil case, and the sweetness of joy immediately entangled his heart. He pursed his lips, his beautiful, dark eyes curled up, shining like jewels against the early morning sunlight. "Well." Su Tang raised his hand and poked the two small dimples on the boy''s Bai Nen cheek, and muttered a little. "... Doesn''t it look like nothing at all?" The little white hand just dropped back to her side, and the scorching sensation from her palm attracted all her attention. She raised her left hand and placed it in front of her eyes. The small butterfly tattoo on the palm has the normal butterfly wings dyed beautiful blood red. And the red is deeper than the previous two lives. Reflecting the dark purple on the other half. Secret and gorgeous. Su Tang looked at her palm curiously. It is said that after all the butterfly tattoos are dyed red, it means that her strategy is successful. Now half of them have been dyed red... Has she been halfway through the strategy? ! The girl turned her head blankly and looked at the teenager walking next to her. The side face is more delicate and soft under the scattered light and shadow, the beautiful ink pupils are bent into beautiful crescents, and they look like a smile at all times. There are two small dimples on the lips, and they will come to her at any moment. Acting like a baby... It looks like a younger brother who hasn''t grown up. Its just the intimacy between the siblings and brothers who act like a baby... Why does the tattoo on the palm show that she has half the success of the strategy? Isn''t it... this strategy is not necessarily love? The childish facial features on the little girl''s face wrinkled into a ball, and she fell into a deep bewilderment. Hey. Guagua could naturally feel Su Tang''s thoughts in the sea of ??consciousness, and couldn''t help sighing after holding back for a long time. Forget it. With the IQ of this little fool. She couldn''t escape from the clutches of Xianzun. ... After Dong Yingwen returned home, she locked herself in the bedroom. Although Jiang Shuyi''s broken heart had been torn to shreds by her and threw it into the school trash can. But the seven words on the paper still choked up in the throat like a fishbone, unable to swallow or take it out. It makes her feel uncomfortable. Dong''s father and Dong''s mother noticed that their darling girl was emotionally wrong and knocked on Dong Yingwen''s door with concern. "Wenwen? What''s the matter? Are you bullied at school?" Dong Yingwen is the heart of Dong''s father and mother. In particular, Dong Yingwen had a bad heart since she was a child, which made Dong''s father and Dong''s mother even treat her as a porcelain doll, and she couldn''t wait to hold it carefully in her palm for fear that she would bump into it. Dog blood warning ahead, if you feel unwell... then don''t quit! ! ! I think you should vote, listen to me (.--) () Chapter 159： He pretends to be cute and cute 43 Usually Dong Yingwen''s requirements will be met as much as possible. Fortunately, Dong Yingwen is very upbeat and has been among the best in her grades since elementary school, earning them enough face. They have always been proud of this sensible and well-behaved daughter. At this moment, seeing her daughter go home without even bothering to talk to them, she went back to the room angrily. Dong''s father and Dong''s mother naturally worried about what happened to her daughter. After Dong Yingwen vented her temper in the room, she slowly got up from the chair in front of the desk. Everything she can touch around has been thrown out by her. The ground is in a mess. She looked at the scattered books and pens on the ground blankly, and pointed at Dong Mu outside the door. "Mom, I''m just a little sad. Let me take it easy first. Will I be alone for a while?" The girl''s voice was still choked, obviously trying to keep calm. Mother Dong felt distressed for a while. "Well, if you are bullied, don''t know how to speak, you are always wronged by yourself. Who dares to bully you at school, mom will go and get you back!" "Well, I know mom." Dong Yingwen cleaned up the mess in the bedroom before she came out. When the girl came out, her eyes were reddish, and she cried. The mother Dong who was watching took her into her arms heartily, "What happened? Tell your mom." Dong Yingwen told her mother what happened in the school. Of course, in Dong Yingwen''s mouth, all the things she had done were not mentioned, but Su Tang became a "bad student" who talked ill of her secretly and encouraged other students to isolate her. When Dong''s mother heard that her daughter was being bullied in this way, how could she sit still, she abruptly stood up from the sofa, and was about to get her mobile phone in her bag. "No, I have to call your teacher and ask her to educate this **** sugar well. If it doesn''t work, I will give you two classes!" Dong Yingwen hurriedly held down Dong''s mother. Jiang Tang has the same grade as Jiang Shuyi. The school teacher also pointed to these two people to fight for the college entrance examination champion in City A this year. It''s impossible to transfer two people because of such a small matter. and If you call the teacher, Jiang Shuyi and Jiang Tang will surely know that it is her mother''s reaction to the teacher... What if Jiang Tang says something provocative to Jiang Shuyi, and Jiang Shuyi hates her even more? Dong Yingwen didn''t have any worries about what to do if the things that Su Tang had made up by herself were exposed. In her opinion, Su Tang definitely did more vicious things to her behind his back. Dong Yingwen bent her lips reluctantly, her face thinking about Su Tang. "Never mind mom, Jiang Tang, she... after all, she is a child from the orphanage. Maybe she didn''t feel safe since she was a child to do such a thing." With that said, Dong Yingwen lowered her head slightly and her eyes became red again. Very aggrieved appearance. "Oh." Dong''s mother sighed, "You child is too soft-hearted." She thought about it, then asked. "Do you know which orphanage Jiang Tang came from?" Dong Yingwen nodded weakly. "It''s the orphanage near No. 1 Middle School." As the class leader, Dong Yingwen counted the family status of her classmates. Naturally, Jiang Shuyi and Jiang Tang came out of the same orphanage. This is also one of the reasons why she doesn''t like Jiangtang. "Near First Middle School?" Dong''s mother frowned deeply. She spoke uncertainly. "Anyang Welfare Institute?" (The place name comes from the software randomly named, do not spray) () Chapter 160： He pretends to be cute and cute 44 "Yes, this is the Anyang Welfare Institute." Dong Yingwen looked at Dong''s mother curiously. "Mom, are you familiar with this orphanage?" "..." Dong''s mother didn''t know what she thought of, her face was uncertain. "mom, Mom, Mom?" Dong Yingwen raised her hand and waved in front of Dong''s mother. Mother Dong returned to her senses abruptly, and smiled wryly at Dong Yingwen. "Mom just lost her mind about things." Dong Yingwen looked at Dong''s mother suspiciously. She had never seen such an expression on Dong''s face. Shock, doubt, and a little bit of fear... Father Dong, who was sitting beside him, was also shocked. Mother Dong lost her mind to comfort her, so she fooled her with a few words, and coaxed Dong Yingwen back into the room. Seeing Dong Yingwen''s bedroom door closed, Dong''s mother walked to the living room and looked at Dong''s father sitting on the sofa, worried. "My child, her father, you heard that too, Anyang Welfare Institute... Do you think it was? Will it be back then..." Mother Dong couldn''t say those words. Father Dong touched a pack of cigarettes from the coffee table, took one out of it and lit it for himself, and looked at her impatiently through the layers of smoke. "Don''t be nervous, okay?" "Why am I nervous?" Mother Dong raised her tone, "It was not you who put the child at the entrance of the orphanage back then. If you can''t understand my feelings at all, don''t talk about it!" With that, Dong''s mother couldn''t help but choked up. Father Dong was a little helpless. "Well, didn''t we say that nobody is allowed to mention this matter?" "But, but..." Dong''s mother choked. "That kid is one year younger than Wenwen. Even if she can get the first grade, she won''t be in the same grade as Wenwen. And that kid..." Father Dong said with difficulty, "The doctor also said that if it is not treated in time, it is difficult to live to five years old. I guess it is already...not in the world, don''t think too much." "..." Mother Dong rubbed her forehead, "Maybe I am really sensitive." "You said, was the decision we made right or wrong?" Father Dong took a puff of cigarette. "Whether it''s right or wrong, it''s been so many years... and even if she gets timely treatment, it will be difficult for her to live past ten years... You know what happened to us at the time. In order to treat Wenwen, all relatives in the family have been treated. After borrowing it all the time, how can there be money to raise this child?" "To be able to send her to the door of the orphanage is already the ultimate goal." "Anyway, she doesn''t have many years of life." "..." Dong''s mother did not speak any more. Although what Dong''s father said is not good, it is true. They really didn''t have the ability to raise another sick child, and it would cost sky-high medical expenses to treat this child, and it is very likely that it would not be cured. Mother Dong let out a long sigh of relief. He was right, she really shouldn''t worry about this anymore. After all, they really had no choice. If that child is still alive, if you know it, you should understand them too... But despite thinking so, Dong Mu was still a little worried. Go to the orphanage in the afternoon to find out the situation. ... Mother Dong went to the director of the orphanage to find out about the situation in the afternoon. Of course, she turned to the dean to inquire about the situation. All said super dog blood, you are not allowed to fight the nest qwq! () Chapter 161： He pretends to be cute and cute 45 Before Dong''s mother came, she specially made up a set of rhetoric in advance. Without any doubt, the dean told her about the situation where he had found Su Tang. The more I said, the more ugly Dong''s face became. Because the scene described by the dean of picking up **** candy is exactly the same as the scene where she discarded the child! In other words, Jiang Tang is the child she lost, her biological daughter! Mother Dong''s hand trembled a little. She couldn''t help raising her voice by an octave. "But if this is the case, shouldn''t Jiang Tang be in the first year of high school? Why is he now in the second year of high school! This age is simply not right!" The dean spoke suspiciously. "How did you know Jiang Tang was in sophomore year?" "amount" Dong''s mother quickly found an excuse. "Because my daughter and Jiang Tang are in the same class, and the two are close friends." "That''s it." The dean had no doubts. "It''s not because Jiang Shuyi insisted on going to school with her... Jiang Tang followed him to school a year in advance." "She was still so young at the time... We have provided her with the best possible treatment conditions, but this disease is indeed quite tricky. I thought she could not get through it at the time, but I didn''t expect her body to gradually get better... Although it is still a little sick and weak, but there is no life worry...I have to say that this is a miracle." When the dean mentioned this incident, he was a little bit sighed. At that time, everyone in the courtyard thought that the original owner could not survive. Unexpectedly, after the age of five, his body gradually improved. This is also the reason why the dean allowed the original owner to change his name. Dong''s mother nodded thoughtfully, looking in a daze. She raised her head and smiled reluctantly to the dean. "Excuse me, it takes you so long." "it''s okay no problem." The dean waved his hand. "I am also very happy that Jiang Tang can find such a good friend who cares about her." "This kid has been inseparable from Jiang Shuyi since he was a child, and he has no same-sex friends." The dean felt helpless thinking of these two children. Dong''s mother''s expression was still a little dazed, before leaving, she suddenly turned her head and asked the dean. "By the way, Jiang Tang''s body is still a little weak...meaning that her body will still have problems?" "Um...Yes. The doctor said that there is no possibility of recurrence, but there have been no problems for so many years, so it should be fine! Dong''s mother did not listen to the second half of the dean at all. After hearing "there is a possibility of recurrence," the panic in his eyes immediately disappeared. She meditated in her heart. Child, it''s not that mom doesn''t want you. The familys financial situation cannot afford... Thinking of this, the guilt in her heart has also been reduced a lot. At this time, Dong''s mother had never thought that Dong Yingwen''s illness was much more serious than Jiang Tang! It also costs a lot of money to treat diseases. She just wanted to find a reasonable excuse for what she had done wrong, so as to avoid the fact that she had made a mistake. ... Su Tang had no idea about Dong Yingwen''s Yaozi. She is a little worried now. The little bamboo horse is angry again, and it''s the kind that keeps his cheeks muffled. This made the little girl very melancholy. I don''t know how to provoke my little bamboo horse. The young man was sitting silently next to her doing homework, with long eyelashes drooping, his white cheeks were like a pufferfish, his thin lips pressed into a line, but he didn''t speak. Su Tang leaned her small face over, tilted to the opposite side of Jiang Shuyi, and looked at him with a smile. "..." The girl''s enlarged face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, with the sweet breath of the girl. The young man blushed suddenly, his slender and white fingers flatly pushed the girl''s face away, his ear tips were slightly red, he turned his body a little, and his back faced the girl, and continued to quietly lower his eyes to do homework. ... Even the back is full of anger, and his body desperately exudes the breath of "Come to coax me, coax me" to Su Tang. () Chapter 162： He pretends to be cute and cute 46 Su Tang has a headache. She raised her little hand and rubbed her temples, and sighed helplessly in her heart. Raising a cub is really not easy. She grabbed the boy''s cuff again. The young man broke her hand away in silence. Su Tang, "..." She rushed over, holding the boy''s chin with her little white hand, and smashed his face, two little hands forcibly patted his puffed cheeks back, and her round eyes stared at him seriously. "Why are you angry?" Jiang Shuyi was holding her face, her delicate facial features were squeezed a little bit, and her expression was still cold and indifferent. "Nose kerosene rises." (I''m not angry) Su Tang frowned, "Nonsense, you are angry!" Why should you ignore her if you are not angry? Jiang Shuyi lowered his slender eyelashes, because his face was squeezed, his speech was a little vague. "Nest is kerosene." Su Tang looked at the little bamboo horse who was hard-headed and refused to admit it, and changed the gesture of holding his face into a pinch with sullen anger. Seeing the young boy''s white cheeks deformed under his torture, he let go with satisfaction. Jiang Shuyi let her torment her with no expression. Just don''t speak. Why is it so difficult to raise cubs? Su Tang grinds his teeth. "If you are really not angry, then I won''t coax you." The young man looked at her blankly, acting kindly. "I am angry." Su Tang, "..." She asked Guagua in her heart somewhat incredible. [Is this still my simple and lovely cub? Guagua, [...] No, he has always been your shameless cub. But this cannot be said to Su Tang. It sighed and changed the subject. [If you don''t coax your cub, he will be angry again. The girl whispered, then turned her attention back to the expressionless teenager in front of her. Broken hair lined the expressionless white cheeks, eyelashes half drooping, thin lips pressed into a straight line, Jiang Shuyi bulged his face and refused to look at her, obviously he was seriously angry. It was the two soft dimples on the lips that softened the coldness of the boy''s whole body. It makes him seem to be cute... Su Tang looked at the cute little bamboo horse, and couldn''t hold back, his paw stretched out and rubbed the broken hair on the boy''s head. Soft. The boy still rubbed her without any expression. Looking at the little bamboo horse who still looked cute and cute when he was angry, Su Tang felt as if he had been poked somewhere in his heart. "..." She coughed slightly. Although the cubs should not be spoiled, they should not be coaxed when they are angry, or they will grow up willful...but coaxing them like this one time should be no problem! Su Tang thought about how her first two worlds coaxed Xianzun. After all, they are all reincarnations of Xianzun. It should be coaxed in the same way. She remembered that every time Xianzun was angry, he would not be angry after she kissed him... Well, that''s how Shi Yi was coaxed by her. She rubbed her paws. of course. She didn''t think Xiaozhuma was too cute and couldn''t help sending a few, so she wanted to kiss her. She was to coax him. # With task kind# Thinking about this, the girl rubbed it over, and kissed him on the side of his cheek without paying attention while her eyelids were drooping. Then he looked at him with a smile, "Are you still angry?" Jiang Shuyi felt the soft touch on his right face and stayed for a second. He was kissed by Tangtang...? He blinked blankly, his brain was blank, and he had no time to think, but he opened his mouth first. "I feel a little angry." () Chapter 163： He pretends to be cute and cute 47 Su Tang blinked, moved closer, and kissed his left cheek lightly. The soft touch on the left half of his face was transmitted to his brain, and Jiang Shuyi recovered from the state of blankness. The slender eyelashes froze in the air for a long time before they quivered slightly. The boy''s beautiful ink pupil was filled with confusion. Tangtang really... kissed him actively? Tangtang told him when he was a child that she could only kiss him actively, not allowing him to kiss her actively. Unreasonable request. He once wanted to resist, but Su Tang used force to suppress it. When he was young, Su Tang would kiss him from time to time. After he got older, Su Tang never kissed him much... And also consciously distanced from him. This made the teenager very depressed. Every time I got depressed, I went to find out his stock of strawberries blankly. After eating a few, the mood will be better. What Jiang Shuyi didn''t know was that Su Tang was mainly afraid that when he grew up, he would repeat the same mistakes of the previous two immortals and embark on the road of no return, so he kept a distance from him. But after several years of fear, the little girl relaxed her vigilance because she felt that she hadn''t raised the Immortal Venerable. Coupled with the reincarnation of the Immortal Venerable in this life, she is the kind of well-behaved, soft and coquettish dumpling that she cannot resist... Think of the cold and alienated immortal Venerable, who is like the ice and snow that never melts all year round, pulling your sleeves softly and acting like a baby at you...Who can handle this! Although it is the reincarnation of Xianzun who acted like a baby But round it up. Isn''t it the Xianzun himself acting like a baby to her! The rounding of Sutang is always good. Only after Shi Yi was drunk in the previous two lives could she see Bai Tuanzi who would act like a baby. But this guy often pretends to be drunk in order to commit the evil behavior of eating sugar... It is unbearable! After finally encountering a soft cute person who can act like a baby, she will not be the reincarnation of the evil behavior of eating sugar like Shi Yi... Su Tang said that she feels that she has restrained herself now. The little girl put one hand on her chin, looked at the red cheeks in front of him, and she didn''t know what she was thinking, she smiled. "Why, won''t you still be angry?" The young man slowly gathered his loose thoughts, his slender eyelashes quivered slightly, his jet-black eyes stared at the petite and cute girl in front of him, he was silent for a moment, and then slowly said. "You have nothing...Would you like to kiss somewhere else?" "..." Su Tang blinked his round eyes. Raise your hand. Rubbed his ears. She felt that she was deaf for a moment in her ears. "I didn''t quite understand what you just said?" Jiang Shuyi, "..." He silently retracted his gaze. "It''s nothing." He quietly raised his hand and rubbed his ears, the temperature of the eartips burning his palm. Su Tang''s brain immediately lost memory for a short period of time. She looked at Jiang Shuyi and said softly. "Can you tell me why I am angry now?" The young man pursed his lips for a long while before speaking reluctantly. "Pencil box." Pencil case? The girl frowned in wonder. I heard the voice of the teenager in front of him soft, as if he was accusing. "You haven''t reacted at all in these two days!" The little girl was even more puzzled. "How should I react? What did you give me?" The young man pursed his lips, his white cheeks puffed up slightly. "love letter." () Chapter 164： He pretends to be cute and cute 48 "love letter?" The little girl blinked blankly with her round eyes. "What are you doing writing a love letter to me?" The boy lowered his eyes. The soft voice sounded muffled. "When you received the love letter that day...it seemed very happy." Su Tang was stunned, a daze across his round eyes. She remembered what she said to Jiang Shuyi that day. She whispered. "So... did you write me a love letter to make me happy?" Jiang Shuyi thought for a while, "Not all." Su Tang looked at him suspiciously and scratched his head. The other party''s eyelashes were still drooping, and a trace of embarrassment appeared in the pitch-black eyes, which were blocked by the long and slender eyelashes of the young man. I can only see that there is no expression on the other''s white cheeks. Su Tang took his pencil case and turned it over again. Opening of wonder. "But I didn''t see it in the pencil case?" With that said, she took her schoolbag over again and searched it carefully. There is nothing like a love letter in the schoolbag. The girl twisted her eyebrows. "Neither in the schoolbag." She raised her little hand and rubbed her forehead, pursing her mouth in distress. "But when I packed my things yesterday, I didn''t move the pencil case after putting it in my schoolbag. It''s impossible to fall outside..." Jiang Shuyi looked at the expression on the girl''s face, bewildered and confused, and his dark eyes deepened. He calmly reduced the darkness in his eyes. The red thin lips pulled a soft smile at the girl, her voice was sweet. "Don''t find it if you can''t find it." Su Tang bulged, reluctantly. "Ok." She buckled the pencil case and put it back. After a while, the little girl was tickled in her heart, and couldn''t help but put her face closer. The little hand pulled the boy''s cuffs. Asked quietly. "What is written on your love letter?" The boy glanced at the little white hand holding his sleeve, but this time he didn''t take her hand away. He looked at the girl''s round eyes, black and white, clean and clear. It was filled with curiosity. Like a cat. The action is also similar. He tilted his face, and his thin red lips curled into a sweet smile. "I won''t tell you." Su Tang, "..." With a black face, she beat the bear child violently. ... at night. The night has swallowed the city. Su Tang lay quietly on the bed, only the cold moonlight added a bit of light to the room. She closed her eyes, the more she thought about it, the more she felt wrong. A good love letter, how can it be said that there is no one? During the previous exam, she didn''t find any love letters in the pencil case either. Most of Jiang Shuyi put it in her pencil case when she was going to divide the papers for the teacher. Yesterday, I was taking exams during the day and day, and Jiang Shuyi didnt have a chance to put it at other times... If it was released before, she didn''t see it again. Jiang Shuyi, a careful eye, would definitely be angry with her long ago. I won''t wait until the holiday to get angry again... Su Tang muttered in his heart. After she came back from the office, she never used the pencil case again and threw it directly into her schoolbag. It can only be lost before that. [Guagua, how could the love letter disappear for no reason? Su Tang couldn''t understand what he thought, so he turned over and asked the Guagua in the sea of ??consciousness. Guagua rolled his eyes. [Someone must have taken it! Su Tang did not expect this possibility, but he was still a little skeptical. "Who is so free, what are you doing with my love letter?" () Chapter 165： He pretends to be cute and cute 49 Su Tang ruled out this suspicion, mainly because she didn''t think someone would be so boring, so she turned her pen case and stole the love letter... Guagua let out a "huh", thinking about the vicious female partners he saw in it. [Maybe, the person who stole your love letter accidentally saw Jiang Shuyi giving you a love letter, and she happened to like Jiang Shuyi again... so she stole the love letter. Su Tang thought for a moment, and agreed softly. possible. Speaking of it, there were not enough staff to divide the papers at that time, and the teacher asked Dong Yingwen to ask Jiang Shuyi to come and help divide the papers... Dong Yingwen never dealt with her. Especially when looking at her. The malice in his eyes is about to become the essence. Make her feel uncomfortable. The little girl clenched her fists and made a decision. [I will ask her after I return to school the day after tomorrow. ... The holiday days are always passing fast. Su Tang feels that he hasn''t enjoyed this holiday much yet and is about to return to school. When I went back, I frowned reluctantly. Jiang Shuyi was amused. He blinked, and the boy''s voice was clear and soft. "Well, anyway, this time I go back and stay less than a month before the end of the semester. After the final exam, the summer vacation will be off." Su Tang sighed. Forget it. She acts as a generous candy. Can''t care about these little things. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but spit on Guagua secretly in her heart. [Can the next world be the same as the first? I don''t want to take an exam. Guagua thought. How can it decide this kind of thing? It is a bitter gourd essence used for the egg. But it didn''t want to show itself in front of Su Tang. How else would you fool the little fool to complete the task in the future? It answered half-heartedly. [Dont worry, the next world will definitely not let you take the exam. Su Tang believes in Guagua very much. No longer think about it. ... When you arrive at school, pack your luggage. The first thing Su Tang did was to find Dong Yingwen next door. Dong Yingwen came earlier than Su Tang and was sitting in the dormitory chatting with her roommate. Suddenly seeing Su Tang approaching her, the first reaction in my mind was that the love letter matter was exposed. The heart suddenly raised the throat. But the little girl didn''t seem to be asking the teacher. She had her round eyes bent, and she looked clean and soft, without any lethality. "Squad leader, I have something to ask you for help, can you come out with me?" Dong Yingwen hesitated, but still followed Su Tang out. After all, she has always been helpful. She didn''t want her personal design to collapse. Dong Yingwen followed Su Tang to the downstairs of the dormitory and walked around to a relatively remote place. If you didn''t go around behind the dormitory building, you would never see what happened here. The campus is full of students returning to school with suitcases. The sound of rolling wheels is the most disturbing movement on campus. The little girl nodded in satisfaction. Dong Yingwen was inexplicably uneasy. There are only two people here, she and Su Tang, and she doesn''t bother to hide herself. "What do you want me for?" Su Tang fixedly looked at the girl in front of her, her round eyes suddenly deepened. She spoke softly. "Did you take Jiang Shuyi''s love letter?" The moment Dong Yingwen met Su Tang''s eyes, her brain was confused, she didn''t know what she had said, she just answered instinctively. "it''s me." "What about the love letter?" "I tore it to pieces and threw it into the trash can..." Su Tang, who got the answer, narrowed his round eyes in an instant. With a cold face, she took out the sack she had prepared and immediately trapped Dong Yingwen, and went up and beat him up. Two pointed little tiger fangs were fiercely exposed, and the white soft face looked cruel. Dare to touch the love letter Xianzun gave her? Do you want to die! () Chapter 166： He pretends to be cute and cute 50 Just now she used a spell on Dong Yingwen to temporarily control her consciousness, she will be able to tell the truth in a muddle-headed manner. Although coming to the human world, her power was partially limited. But using a little magic to deal with a human is more than enough. Yesterday, after in-depth discussions with Guagua, a consensus was reached on one sugar and one thing. This matter was mostly done by Dong Yingwen. Therefore, Su Tang brought sacks with him when he went out. Be prepared to put people up and have a fight after confirmation. This is indeed the case. Su Tang started very well. It will only make Dong Yingwen feel pain, but it will never endanger her life. After Dong Yingwen was covered with the sack on her head, she woke up from that kind of muddled state. She couldn''t help but pull her throat. "Ginger Tang! Are you crazy? You dare to hit me" "I won''t let you go... um um... you wait to be fired..." "Help...Is anyone please help me..." Su Tang looked at Dong Yingwen, who was screaming for help on the ground, and for a while, she played a bit of fun, learning the tone of a little gangster. "Scream, no one will come to rescue you even if you break your throat." Dong Yingwen, "..." After Su Tang was angry enough, he let go of Dong Yingwen. Disgustedly, he took out the wet wipes from his pocket and carefully wiped his fingers with the wet wipes. Shi Yi let her develop this habit. Every time she hit those guys that she hated at first sight, Shi Yi found out, he would grab her little hand and wipe it carefully. Dong Yingwen was curled up on the ground, sobbing quietly. Su Tang squatted in front of her, raised his hand to remove the sack, and pinched another spell to stop her, and looked at her with a smile. "Do you dare to touch the things Jiang Shuyi gave me casually in the future?" Dong Yingwen stared at her bitterly. She didn''t think about why she screamed so loudly that she didn''t attract other students. She gritted her teeth. "Jiang Tang, wait, I will find the class teacher after I go back..." Su Tang raised his hand and rubbed his ears. Her voice is too loud. It shook her ears a little bit. The girl bent her lips at her, revealing two small white tiger teeth. The sack in his hand was raised to her. The smile is bad. "Noisy? I don''t mind hitting you again." Dong Yingwen glanced fearfully at the sack in Su Tang''s hand and silenced her voice. The place where he was beaten is still aching. Especially the face. She gritted her teeth and didn''t open her mouth to speak. But I calculated in my heart, I must find a teacher to sue me when I go back. It''s best to persuade Jiang Tang to be punished before he gets into the juvenile control office. Su Tang snorted softly, "This is a warning to you. If you want to sue the teacher, you can sue whatever you want-as long as you can let the teacher punish me." Dong Yingwen sneered in her heart because she only thought that she was saying this because of her good grades. Su Tang didn''t care what Dong Yingwen thought. Instead, he wrinkled his nose to warn her. "If you dare to touch my things again, if you do it once, I will hit you once, you know?" Su Tang grinned fiercely. "It hurts or hurts when I hit someone!" () Chapter 167： He pretends to be cute and cute 51 Su Tang squatted in front of Dong Yingwen, rubbing her chin with her white hand. Looking at Dong Yingwen, who was immobilized by her, she didn''t know what she thought of, and suddenly lowered her head, took out a small mirror from her pocket, and placed it in front of Dong Yingwen. The face in the mirror was bruised and swollen, and I couldn''t see the original look at all. Dong Yingwen was startled, but didn''t recognize that it was herself. The girl smiled. "Ugly?" Dong Yingwen stared at herself in the mirror blankly, couldn''t help but cried out. Su Tang retracted the mirror with satisfaction. Fold up the sacks again. She put her hands on her knees and stood up slowly. After pinching two more spells with his fingers, he turned and left with a smile. ... On the way back, Guagua couldn''t help but said to Su Tang. [Sugar Cub, it is illegal for you to use spells like this, you forgot the last time...] Although Su Tang can use spells, the use of spells in the human world without spells still violates the rules of heaven after all. Will be punished by heaven. Su Tang lowered his eyelashes, lowered his head and bit the one he took out of his pocket, his voice was a bit vague. [It''s just a mine, and it won''t kill you. [But, but...] Guagua''s voice sounds a bit anxious. [Last time, in order to prevent Xianzun from being punished, you used magical techniques to heal the wounds of the person who fought with Xianzun, which attracted the punishment of Heaven and was weak for several days...] The same spell was used this time. If it is to restrain this kind of low-level spell, it will generally not attract the attention of the rules of heaven. But healing this kind of advanced spell will be noticed by Heaven, and will be punished... Su Tang lowered her head, took another bite of the sweet cotton, and bends her lips proudly at Gugua. [So this time I brought a lot of strawberry candies. She wrinkled her little nose. [Anyway, the punishment of that guy in Tiandao is aimed at the soul, I eat more strawberry candy to make it up. [It just hurts a little when thunder is struck. Su Tang gets angry when he thinks about it. [This guy just hates him for not being able to beat me, deliberately! Guagua, [...] Ok. Susu sugar is used as strawberry sugar to become refined, and sugar can be used to replenish the soul. no problem. As for heaven... That is really one of the only two people in the heaven who can''t beat Su Tang... As for the other... Guagua will never admit that the other is his own. It was just a momentary error, it was not overkill! However, after receiving Su Tang''s reply, Guagua was not as worried as it was at the beginning. It lazily sank back to Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness. ... After Dong Yingwen found that she was able to move, the first thing she did was to go to the teacher to complain. Although going to the teacher''s office with a swollen face is really detrimental to his image. But Dong Yingwen couldn''t take care of that much, so she ran towards the teaching building crying. When Dong Yingwen smashed the door of the headteacher''s office, the headteacher was preparing lessons and looked up at the person in surprise. "Yingwen? What''s the matter with the teacher?" Dong Yingwen sobbed. "Teacher, I don''t know what I did to make Classmate Jiang Tang upset, so she called me out and gave me a fight..." Dong Yingwen was determined that Su Tang would not dare to tell her love letter, so she unscrupulously discredited her. She pointed to her face, tears kept in her eyes, her expression aggrieved. "Look, my face was swollen by her..." I thought the head teacher would be furious. Unexpectedly, the teacher just looked at her suspiciously. "Where is it swollen?" Obviously...Nothing is different from usual! () Chapter 168： He pretends to be cute and cute 52 "Eh?" Dong Yingwen was also confused by the teacher''s words. The tears stopped. The head teacher didn''t think too much, turned on the camera of the phone, adjusted it to the front camera, and put the phone in front of Dong Yingwen. There was a smile in his voice. "Look, this face is beautiful, where is it swollen?" Dong Yingwen looked at herself in the camera. A face is clear and normal. It''s not at all like the herself in Su Tang''s mirror she just saw, her face is blue and purple, and she can''t distinguish her facial features... She stared at the phone incredulously. Did she read it wrong before? But the pain on the face is clearly real... Suddenly, Dong Yingwen thought of something, raised her hand, and gently touched her cheek. The face that hurt at the first touch didn''t even feel at all. She looked down at her clothes again. The snow-white school uniform is clean and tidy. There is no dust and stains. If she told others that she had just been beaten on the ground, no one would believe... Dong Yingwen felt like she was in the snow and ice for an instant, and her whole body was cold. A cold sweat was drenched. The teeth creaked. The whole figure seemed to have encountered something terrifying, and the pupils suddenly enlarged and lost focus. Only then did she truly understand what Su Tang meant as long as she could let the teacher punish her. She was obviously beaten, and her face was bruised and swollen. The wound on his body disappeared miraculously... Dong Yingwen held her mobile phone blankly. Jiang Tang she-- Are people or ghosts? Her blank lips closed, her voice aggrieved to the extreme. "But I was really beaten..." The head teacher looked at Dong Yingwen''s crying eyes, his eyes were red. After all, Su Tang and Dong Yingwen are both students with very good academic performance in her class, and very sensible, and never let her worry about them. Dong Yingwen is still her monitor. The head teacher believed what she said. But Su Tang doesn''t look like the kind of student who can beat people... Good and cute. Several teachers like her very much. On the surface, he is a serious teacher, but secretly wants to **** her students secretly. She thought of what she had just said, paused for a moment, and spoke softly. "Are you approaching the third year of high school recently and have too much psychological pressure?" "Or is there a conflict with Jiang Tang recently?" How did Dong Yingwen tell the teacher that the teacher did not believe that she was beaten by Su Tang. She was neat and tidy, and she didn''t look like she had been in a fight. The teacher simply called Su Tang over. When the little girl was called into the office, she was still a little dazed. The hair was softly attached to the white face, and his round and moist eyes looked at the head teacher, the black and white colors were clean and innocent. "Teacher, is there anything you want me to do?" The teacher in charge of the class immediately became adorable by Su Tang. "The teacher came here to ask you, did you call Yingwen out this afternoon?" Su Tang nodded obediently. "Then did you have any conflict with her?" The little girl thought for a while. "I asked her because she confessed to Jiang Shuyi, but Jiang Shuyi didn''t want to fall in love but just wanted to study hard, so let me tell him clearly. But the monitor still didn''t accept it. The two of us had a fight..." After hearing Su Tang''s words, the head teacher suddenly realized. Su Tang''s statement is reasonable. Their age is exactly the age when the spring heart sprouts. There are also many people in the class who like Jiang Shuyi. She turned her head to look at Dong Yingwen and spoke softly. "Yingwen, you can understand that you like Teacher Jiang Shuyi, but now it is still the most important thing to study, and Jiang Shuyi himself has no thoughts on this aspect, you can''t blame Jiang Tang for this..." Dong Yingwen had no idea how to refute. She stood where she was, cold all over. She stared blankly at the little girl who looked soft and harmless in front of her, and suddenly an inexplicable thought emerged in her heart. At this moment, her unspeakable feeling of bitterness is not exactly what she wanted Jiang Tang to feel when she took Jiang Shuyi''s love letter to Jiang Tang? () Chapter 169： He pretends to be cute and cute 53 After Dong Yingwen went back, she stopped for several days. No trouble to trouble her again. This made Su Tang breathed a sigh of relief. of course. She is not afraid of Dong Yingwen. I just think she is a bit annoying. After all, if a fly flies in front of people every day, everyone will be annoyed. Sugar is no exception. Su Tang lay softly on the table. With a white and soft face resting on his arm, he turned his face to look at the little bamboo horse sitting next to him. The young boy Cheng hangs his head, and his soft black hair cleverly rests on the boy''s bright and white forehead, making the boy''s delicate features soft. The slender eyelashes drew in the air, making them thin and soft. The black pen was held by the teenager with his distinct fingers, and he wrote beautifully structured handwriting on the paper. Su Tang blinked blankly. The facial features of the young man in front of him seemed to be misted abruptly. It is difficult to see clearly in the dim. Through the lingering mist, that face seemed to gradually transform into another person''s appearance... If you look closely, you can see the similarities in the facial features. It''s just that the look on that face is a little colder, and it also carries a high alienation, which makes people fearful and afraid to approach... Jiang Shuyi is writing to Su Tang the process of solving her wrong math problem. Slightly sideways, you can see the girl crawling on the table and staring at him blankly. He bends his lips, and two small dimples are looming. "Is my face painted with strokes? I look so focused." Su Tang suddenly recovered. Can''t help but muttered a little with a puffed face. God is too partial to Xianzun... Whether he is himself or the reincarnation, he is so handsome that Tang is in a daze. Just thinking about it, the other party''s white cheeks rubbed again. Pulled the distance between the two people. The boy''s beautiful soft face suddenly enlarged. The shock of beauty Su Tang couldn''t help but her breathing slowed down a bit. The heartbeat speeded up a bit. Thump thump. The heartbeat is amplified in my head. The other party also curled her lips softly at her innocent. "What did you say? I didn''t hear it clearly." Su Tang stretched out her little hand and pushed the opponent''s face away from him. Trying to put this kind of troublesome emotions out of my mind. She changed the subject. "What did you write on the love letter?" The boy looked at her with his head supported. "Want to know so much?" The little girl nodded impatiently. The boy bends his lips. "If you surpass me in the final exam... I''ll tell you." Su Tang never ranks higher than him. Not once. Su Tang, "..." Just tell her if you don''t want to tell her! She feels humiliated now! ... The last month of the semester passed quickly and smoothly. During the period, Dong Yingwen did not come to her troubles, but the other''s eyes were like a cold poisonous snake, sticking to her back all the time, making her uncomfortable. This makes sugar a bit annoying. then. Every time she feels Dong Yingwen''s malice, she gets closer to Xiao Zhuma. Once Dong Yingwen was tortured by the jealousy in her heart. She pretended to accidentally knock Su Tang to the ground. Su Tang turned his head and rushed to Xiaozhu Ma and asked him to hug him. When she was picked up by Princess Xiao Zhuma, she kissed Xiao Zhuma''s side face while Dong Yingwen''s jealous eyes, and then smudged her lips triumphantly. Dong Yingwen, "..." She turned her head angrily and left. In this regard, Su Tang and Jiang Shuyi both expressed their satisfaction. () Chapter 170： He pretends to be cute and cute 54 Su Tang is satisfied, because success is so annoying for Dong. After all, when she beat Dong Yingwen that day, the other party vaguely said the reason for her. She just couldn''t understand the closeness between her and Xiao Zhuma. Then she wants to get closer to the little bamboo horse. Annoy her! The little girl thought triumphantly. She is really the smartest candy in the sky! Jiang Shuyi''s satisfaction is because of the girl''s closeness... The final exam is much more formal than the usual monthly exam. Disorder the order throughout the grade, and randomly assign exam rooms and exam numbers. The order and time of the examination subjects are the same as the college entrance examination. This arrangement unconsciously adds to the tension. But after the exam is a pleasant summer vacation. This again made the students very happy. After the last subject, the teacher briefly explained the summer vacation arrangements and summer homework to everyone, and then went home. The school gate was crowded with parents who came to pick up their children. Su Tang and Jiang Shuyi struggled to squeeze out of the crowd. The boy carried the suitcase in one hand, and put the little girl in his arms with the other hand. Protect her from being hit by people who come and go. "How? Didn''t you hit it?" The boy turned his head and looked at the girl beside him worriedly. However, Su Tang kept turning his head and looking at the crowd behind him, his black and white round eyes blinked twice, filled with confused emotions. "Tang Tang? Ginger Tang?" Su Tang came back to her senses, turned her head to Jiang Shuyi and bend her lips. "I''m fine." Turned his head again. I asked Guagua. [Guagua, why did I feel a little irritable just now...] Guagua, [It should be the obsession that the original owner left on your chest. Su Tang was startled. [You mean...] Guagua is serious. [The parents of this body should be among those parents at the school gate. Su Tang lowered her eyes, her long hair covered most of the girl''s white cheeks, and she couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly. After a long time, Guagua heard the girl''s soft voice. [So... Did they have their own children again? [Since they didn''t want children, why did they throw away the **** candy? The "ginger candy" in the girl''s mouth naturally refers to the original owner. Guagua peeled the bitter gourd vine in silence. It can''t answer. Had to remain silent. ... Jiang Shuyi watched the girl staring in an unknown direction, and simply raised his hand and pinched the girl''s cheek. The little girl turned her head suddenly and glared at him. "Why are you pinching me" The teenager blinked innocently. "Who keeps you in a daze." Su Tang, "..." She glared at him angrily. After a moment of silence, the little girl turned her head back, and the little girl held the corner of the boy''s clothes. "Ayi, have you ever thought about... your parents?" Jiang Shuyi''s parents both died in an accident. The boy was taken aback, obviously he didn''t expect the girl to ask him that. Nodded, then shook his head. "Sometimes I think." He blinked blankly, thinking that he was thinking of something, a faint mist hung in the pitch-black eyes, his emotions were vaguely unclear, and he was quickly taken away by the boy. He lowered his head, his thin lips curved softly. "But fortunately, now I have Tangtang by my side." "..." The little girl lowered her head, looked dazed and did not speak. While they were talking, the two had already passed the corner, just at this moment-- A bottle of liquid with a fishy smell suddenly poured over Su Tang! () Chapter 171： He pretends to be cute and cute 55 The scarlet liquid crossed a parabola in the air. The liquid came too suddenly. Su Tang was in the midst of Huangshen again and didn''t notice it at all. Jiang Shuyi didn''t have time to dodge with Su Tang, so he could only stand in front of her by instinct. Most of the fishy liquid spilled on the boy''s back. Only a small part splashed on the slender arm of Sutang. Because it was summer, Su Tang only wore a short sleeve. When the liquid hit Su Tang''s arm, the sudden tingling sensation made the little girl instinctively frowned her delicate brow. The person who came here seemed to know something, no matter whether he splashed it on Su Tang''s body, he immediately stood there, posing in a strange posture, still muttering words. As the person moved, Su Tang only felt that the place where the liquid splashed on his arm became more and more painful. It seems that a strange power is coming from her arm, forcing her to leave this body... Guagua suddenly groaned in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness. [Fuck! There are still people in this world who can leave the soul! The pain made Su Tang completely unable to gather his mind. Not to mention the use of spells to interrupt the curse. She could barely communicate with Guagua in the sea of ??consciousness. [The method of leaving the soul...? what is that? [It is specifically aimed at our refined souls, to drive the souls out of the human body. Guagua waved his paw. [Harm, don''t worry about it, you are to accompany the Immortal Venerable to go through the catastrophe, which is different from those bad fairies who rob homes. He dared to drive you out is a violation of the principles of heaven, and heaven will punish him! Su Tang bit her lip. The lips, which were originally pale pink, turned pale due to excessive force. The girl hung her head, her round eyes covered with a touch of water vapor. After a long time, a word barely popped out of his mouth. "pain." The soul seemed to be under heavy pressure. To squeeze her away from this body alive. Guagua was startled. It hid in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness, and could not feel the pain that Su Tang felt at all. It has only seen the so-called method of leaving the soul when reading miscellaneous stories in the heavens, but has not really experienced it by itself. And I dont know how the person who has been casted the method of leaving the soul will feel... The girl closed her eyes tightly, her facial features wrinkled together. Cold sweat on the forehead. Obviously the pain is extreme. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. Guagua''s expression changed suddenly. It probed nervously, and couldn''t help cursing. [Damn God! He obviously deliberately pretended not to see, not to punish the person who cast the spell! Just to be angry with Su Tang... Go back and have to beat up this little kid! Guagua knows the spells that interrupt the caster. But it is now hiding in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness. Just a soul. Can not use spells. He could only transfer the power of his primordial spirit to Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness, trying to relieve her pain. Although the power of the primordial spirit is consumed in the human world, it can''t be supplemented. It might even let it fall apart. But Guagua did not hesitate. It whispered fiercely. [Damn, if you let me know which little deflated calf is causing my sugar cub, I have to use the cane to kill her...] With the power of Guagua''s primordial spirit, Su Tang barely condensed a little slack mind. She took the initiative to cut off the transmission of the power of the Guagua Yuanshen and confined it to the corner of the sea of ??consciousness. immediately. The pain was overwhelming. She was so painful that she bent down and curled up into a small ball. Jiang Shuyi curled his eyebrows and just wanted to say, who is so unqualified. I saw the girl slowly squatting down, her eyes closed, looking painful. He panicked and opened his pitch-black pupils-- "Sugar!" () Chapter 172： He pretends to be cute and cute 56 Jiang Shuyi bent down in a panic and held the girl who was shrinking in pain. To Su Tang''s surprise, the moment the young man''s slender fingers touched her skin, the pressure on the soul in the body gradually eased. Jiang Shuyi didn''t expect it at all, but a few drops of liquid would make the little girl look so painful. Su Tang barely moved her lips. "Ayi...help me...help me...wipe..." "Where? Is it this?" He hurriedly reached out and helped the girl wipe the liquid off his arm. "It has been wiped clean, is it better now?" The heavy pressure on the soul faded in an instant. The girl seemed to be drained of all strength, before she could say a word, she fell softly in the arms of the boy. His eyes were closed tightly, and his slender eyelashes were quietly resting on the round eyes. Quiet and well-behaved like a lifeless doll. "Ginger candy! Ginger candy!" Jiang Shuyi held the girl in his arms tightly, and the fear and panic of losing the girl for a while filled his heart. The brain seemed to be stuffed into a heavy stone, and the clogged chest cavity was about to explode. He muttered blankly. "Sugar...Sugar..." we agreed-- Always be together. How can you leave him suddenly like this? ... Not far away, a young man dressed up with a fancy **** head looked at this scene and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. A man is a professional quack. He had no idea that there were really strange creatures in this world. When he first contacted the employer, he just wanted to fool him. After all, the other party is just a teenager. When the time comes, just splash some liquid, and then pretend to chant the mantra, pretending to get rid of the monster. It doesn''t take much effort to fool the other party''s money. The spell he saw on a pirated version. Feeling that it seemed to be babbling, I memorized it by the way. Specially used to deceive people. I just dont know why the person who designated him to "drive the blame" looks so painful... Pain is good. So he can get the money properly. He thought a little happily. He threw the empty bottle in his hand to the side of the road, took out his mobile phone and prepared to take a photo and send it to his employer for money. I saw the heartbroken teenager who had bowed his head and held the girl and slowly raised his head. Obviously it is still the same face, the five senses are combined, but it doesn''t have the soft cuteness of the usual, but there is a feeling of indifference. The pitch black eyes stared at him flatly. There is no emotion in it, no waves. As cold as a silver hook hanging upside down in the night sky. He just stood there faintly, just like a **** high above, with flowing clouds under his feet, mortals are just a drop in the vicissitudes of life, and they can''t be compared with him at all. The young man suddenly had an illusion. It seemed that it was an honor to be watched by him. He lowered his eyes, his deep pupils stared at the girl in his arms, and a shallow restraint and cherish appeared in his eyes. The well-knotted fingers held the girl tighter. Then he lifted his eyes and opened and closed his thin lips slowly. Spit out a word indifferently. The voice was so clear that it was soaked in snow and ice. "Punishment." The power of Heaven''s Punishment that hadn''t landed for a long time suddenly dropped like lightning. An invisible thunder force engulfed the momentum like a broken bamboo, penetrating the stratus clouds and descending from the sky, slashing towards the young man heavily () Chapter 173： He pretends to be cute and cute 57 Mu Li is the **** of reincarnation. He only glanced faintly, and he could grasp all the past of the person in front of him. There is a little fairy root in the person in front of him. This is also the reason why he can use the method of leaving the soul. It is a pity that this talent has not been used in the right way by him. Instead, they were kidnapped everywhere and made some tricks. It even almost killed two people. He said that this is the price that must be paid to get rid of the "monster" from the other party. Since he is greedy for money, he does not hesitate to seek money and kill him. He was punished for being trapped with money for his entire life and being impoverished for life. If he doesn''t return the money he scammed, the thunder of heaven will be entangled in his soul forever. ... The power of the invisible thunder suddenly struck the young man! A thunder rang in his mind, and the thunder of "bang" seemed to chop the soul in his body from head to toe. The young man didnt know what happened, but he clearly felt He was suddenly covered in hairs and his scalp was numb. A deep sense of fear filled my heart. "you" He looked at the boy in front of him in horror, his pupils dilated in horror. The time around it seemed to be stopped. Pedestrians, vehicles, breeze, flowing clouds. They were all frozen at the moment Mu Li appeared. The young boy''s slender and thick eyelashes flickered, and his cold eyes fell flat on his body, his posture looked like a god. "roll." The indifferent and clear voice just fell. The young man suddenly felt like he was bound by something, his limbs encircled him in a strange posture, from a distance, it was really like a ball! Immediately after-- Rolled dingy along the straight road to the school gate. Rolled to a person''s feet. The young man glanced at him flatly. The white fingers that hugged the girl tightened a little, and the slender legs moved away. The 100-meter road fell under the feet of the teenager, but a few steps. When the young man touched that person''s feet, that person seemed to "live". And at the moment when he touched the foot of that person, the young man was suddenly frozen like other passers-by. Dong Yingwen happily shouted at a couple next to her suitcase. "Dad! Mom!" The couple maintained an excited smile on their faces, and the hand that stretched out to pick up the girl also froze in mid-air, as if they were frozen out of thin air. Dong Yingwen looked over blankly. "Mom? Why aren''t you and Dad moving?" "mom?" She tugged Dong''s mother by the arm. Dong''s mother was like a dummy in the glass showcase, but she shook with Dong Yingwen''s movements, and she didn''t react. "what happened?" Dong Yingwen''s heart was overwhelmed with panic. She threw away the suitcase in her hand. Looking around blankly, he found that everyone around him was in the state of Dong''s mother. not moving at all. Dong Yingwen''s heart was suddenly filled with huge horror, and the settings in the horror he had seen before all came to mind... Just as she was thinking about it, a slender figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Still the familiar, beautiful and delicate cheeks, but the temperament looks very different. It''s not the soft cuteness when facing Jiangtang, nor the implied alienation from others. It''s the dullness that all things cannot see, and the temperament is as clear as ice and snow, just like a **** overlooking the world. Even at the moment, the clothes on his body are soaked with scarlet luster. But I can''t see the embarrassment. wrong! This is not Jiang Shuyi! () Chapter 174： He pretends to be cute and cute 58 Although he is exactly the same as Jiang Shuyi, the girl in his arms is also Jiang Tang. But he is definitely not Jiang Shuyi! She looked at the people in front of her warily. "Who are you? Did you make your surroundings like this? What do you want to do." The boy slowly blinked his bushy eyelashes, and the beautiful ink pupil looked at Dong Yingwen flatly, his eyes indifferently as if he was looking at something dead. "It''s you." "What is me?" Dong Yingwen was a little confused. Mu Li had no plans to talk to Dong Yingwen. The moment he saw Dong Yingwen, he also saw how she contacted the liar who had just arrived in the arena, and how she planned with him to get rid of the "monster" from Jiang Tang. After being rectified by Su Tang, she took time off and went home for three days and went to the hospital for a physical examination. Did not check out the school before going back. It was during these three days that she overheard Dong''s father and Dong''s mother''s conversation. Knowing that Jiang Tang is the sister that Dong''s father and Dong''s mother discarded when she was a child. The reason why Dong''s father and Dong''s mother discarded her was not just because she didn''t have money to treat her illness. Also because there is a so-called "superior" guidance. The expert said that it was Jiang Tang that smashed their fortunes and hit them with evil spirits that made them almost desperate. With the words of an expert, Dong''s father and Dong''s mother had no burden on abandoning Jiangtang. Although the two knew that the "superior" remarks were pure nonsense. But Dong Yingwen didn''t think so. She really felt that Jiang Tang was possessed by some monster. Around the corner, he inquired about the contact information of the "superior" from his parents, and finally contacted his apprentice and asked him to help eliminate the demon. She is to prevent monsters like Jiang Tang from harming the world. Giving herself a noble reason, Dong Yingwen didn''t think she was wrong at all. She even beautified her jealousy of Su Tang and the fear of taking away all of Dong''s favor after Su Tang was recognized by Dong''s mother. Muli lowered her eyelashes indifferently. The sweet and soft voice of the teenager sounded a special texture at this moment, cold and indifferent. "Punishment." She wants to be eye-catching, praised by the world, and preferred by her parents. He just let her be spurned by the world and disgusted by her parents. The rumbling of thunder fell from the sky. There was a blank in front of Dong Yingwen. When he opened his eyes again, Dong''s father and Dong''s mother who was smiling at her suddenly changed his face, and the hand that stretched out to hug her changed to a heavy slap. "Did you cheat on the results of the last citywide examination?" Dong Yingwen was shocked. How could this incident be revealed suddenly? It''s obviously been so long... ... Mu Li returned to the orphanage holding Su Tang. The punishment of the power of heaven has not been reduced. It''s because the man in charge of heaven has made a little trick. The supervision of the world by Heaven is blocked. This also allowed him to successfully evade the law of heaven and forcibly regained consciousness on the body of reincarnation. But it can only last for a while. Although the reincarnated body cannot use all its divine power, it is enough. Su Tang''s wounded soul has been healed by Mu Li with divine power. At this moment, staying in Mu Li''s arms obediently, the frowning brows also relaxed. The boy lowered his eyes, his gaze fell quietly on the girl''s body, and his palm lightly touched the girl''s tender cheek. . The girl seemed to have noticed something, and she rubbed the boy''s palm with dependence. The juvenile''s jet black eyes were soft for a moment, like spring blossoms, the ice and snow melted, and the warmth was light and restrained. He closed his eyes. No matter how hard I can restrain my inner impulse. Slowly leaned down. Thin lips covered it lightly. () Chapter 175： He pretends to be cute and cute 59 The boy just possessed and kissed the girl''s forehead gently. He raised his hand, his slender fingers pushed away the soft hair on the girl''s cheek, and a slight smile appeared on the cold and indifferent cheek. Muli restrained and cherished gently and kissed the corner of the girl''s lips. The girl is still in a coma. Sleeping face is quiet and quiet. It is like thousands of years of time that have flowed. Mu Li''s eyes softened again. He will be tucked by the horn to the girl, silently lowering his long eyelashes, and quietly guarding the girl''s bed. ... Su Tang only woke up from his coma at three in the morning. After the consciousness returned, the girl only felt sore and soft, and the link between the soul and the body was "blunt" a lot. She blinked her slender eyelashes blankly, and her round eyes opened slowly. The scene in front of me went from blurry to clear. Su Tang rubbed his forehead. Her spirit was clearly injured... But why is there a situation where the spirit is overflowing? Could it be the reason for the soul power that Guagua gave her before she was unconscious? Think of Guagua. She immediately became aware of the Guagua who was imprisoned in the corner by her in the sea. Put it out. Guagua was obviously angry. After feeling that I was released, my voice was bulging. [Do you not treat me as a friend at all! Do you know how dangerous you would be to imprison me at that time! Su Tang retorted quietly. [But my soul is hurt a little bit at the most... If you keep giving me the power of the soul, it will be frightened. The girl''s voice is sincere and serious. [I don''t want to let your soul fly away. The girl''s sweet voice seemed to be poking into the softest part of Guagua''s heart. It clung to the melon vine fiercely, and spoke quite a bit of anger. [Do you look down on me Guagua! I will lose my soul because of such a small matter! Su Tang knew that he couldn''t argue with Guagua in his anger at this time. She immediately apologized softly. [Gugua, sorry. [You are the best Guagua in the world. After hearing Su Tang''s praise, Guagua shook his bitter gourd vine with satisfaction. Please snort it. [This is almost the same! I''m not a useless melon! After speaking, Guagua sneaked back into the girl''s sea of ??consciousness a little tired. Although Xianzun has also filled up its missing primordial spirit, it will take some time to completely heal the injury. It waved its claws. [Go out soon! Fairy... Jiang Shuyi is guarding you, don''t make him too anxious! Guagua almost blurted out the word "Xianzun". Gua, who was pulled out by Xianzun to talk about his heart, naturally didn''t dare to tell Su Tang about the news that Xianzun was temporarily sober. But the little girl did not doubt. When she heard Jiang Shuyi guarding her, she immediately opened her black and white eyes and swept her eyes around. Although she and Guagua had a conversation. But these are all carried out in the sea of ??consciousness, and the outside time is only a moment. To the teenager guarding the bed, it was just that the girl had just woke up from a coma, and she was still in a daze. Su Tang tilted her head slightly and saw the young man sitting by the bed. It was late at night, and there was only a small night light with soft lighting left in the bedroom, and there was a deep night outside the window. The original delicate and beautiful facial features, combined at this moment, have a cold and indifferent feeling. The dark eyes are as clear as ice and snow. I don''t have the soft and cute feeling of a teenager. He was looking down, looking at her intently. () Chapter 176： He pretends to be cute and cute 60 Su Tang just woke up from his drowsiness and didn''t notice anything abnormal. He habitually went to reach the young man''s hand by the bed and raised his white face to look at him. "Ayi, have I slept for a long time?" Muli counted the time, Su Tang should almost wake up at this point. Seeing the girl wake up at this moment, there is no surprise in my heart. I was stunned at the beginning, and I could guess that Su Tang was probably talking to Guagua in the sea of ??consciousness. So he just sat quietly beside the bed. Unexpectedly, the little girl''s soft hand came over naturally... Reincarnation... Is there any benefit? The boy''s mind flashed through several scenes of reincarnating and Su Tang, pursing his lips, and his long eyelashes lightly covered the deepening emotions in his eyes. He shook his head slightly. "Not long." The sweet voice of the teenager has a special texture at this moment, indifferent and ethereal. It actually gave her a feeling of...Xianzun. Su Tang tilted his face to look at him suspiciously. But... it shouldn''t. Isn''t Xianzun who was sealed with all his memories and divine power to overcome the catastrophe... The boy noticed the girl''s sight and paused for a moment. Lowering his head, learning the usual reincarnation appearance, he bends his thin lips at the girl, the curvature of the lips is sweet and soft, and there are two small dimples on his white cheeks, which neutralizes the ice and snow aura around him. Broken hair concealed the delicate eyebrows, and the pitch-black eyes looked softened under the soft night light, and they looked cute and cute. He bit the words softly, and his voice sounded a little waxy, as if it were soft. "The doctor said that you are a little low blood sugar, so you will fall asleep. I bought you a small can of sugar, you remember to bring it when you go to school." The little girl''s mind was suddenly attracted by the sugar. #Ҏnȫȫǡ# #.JPG# She nodded quickly, like a chicken pecking at rice. "Don''t worry, I will always take sugar with me and eat more sugar!" The boy''s gaze fell on the girl''s round eyes that couldn''t hide the joy, he couldn''t help but bend his thin lips, and quickly retracted the arc. That''s how Muli explained to the dean when he brought Su Tang back. This is also the hint of his reincarnation. When the consciousness of reincarnation falls, he will naturally think that Sutang was in a hypoglycemic coma, and there will be no other doubts. Reincarnation cannot know the matter of crossing the robbery. Otherwise, his soul will be directly annihilated in the six reincarnations. Together with Su Tang. Su Tang looked at Mu Li''s gentle and non-suspecting gaze, scratched his head, still couldn''t help asking. "Then... what about the person who spilled us all of a sudden?" What Su Tang actually wanted to ask was, since she was in a coma, who was the young man who drove away and saved her and Guagua? The boy raised his eyes and looked at her, his eyes were innocent and clean. "What splashed us all?" Su Tang stayed for a while. "That''s... just when we went home from school, just after we walked through the intersection of the school, a man suddenly rushed up and poured liquid that you didn''t know what it was..." The boy suddenly leaned forward, touched her forehead, and said a little funny. "Are you dreaming? How can a man splash me?" Without blinking, he calmly lied. "You passed the intersection and passed out without taking two steps. I rushed to call 120 and took you to the hospital. The doctor said you were just hypoglycemic. After the infusion, I will bring you back." () Chapter 177： He pretends to be cute and cute 61 "what" The expression on the girl''s face was puzzled. "Is that right?" Mu Li nodded without guilty conscience. Su Tang, "..." The overflowing spirit and the wounded Guagua reminded her that everything that happened before was by no means a dream. However, the young man''s face was calm and his words did not seem to be fake. Why is it so pinched? Su Tang reached out and scratched his head blankly. [Guagua, what''s the matter? Guagua taught it in accordance with the previous Xianzun. [It should be the law of Heaven that automatically corrected the memory of Xianzun. After all, it is said that Xianzun''s reincarnation should not know this. If you know it... it is very likely to cause the failure of the Tribulation. Su Tang was startled. [Guagua, why didnt you tell me before? Guagua thought, Dad didn''t know before. A sugar and a melon were thrown directly into the human world by Jiang Qiu in a daze. Except for knowing that he would continue to accompany the reincarnation of Immortal Venerable, and help him through his love tribulation by attacking him... I don''t know anything else. Who knows... There is still this particularity in this Tribulation? But Guagua can''t say that. After talking about it, what if Sutang asks why it now knows? It whispered aggrievedly. I forgot Su Tang, ... She was dull and silent. But Guagua knew that Su Tang was still a little unhappy. Knowing that letting the reincarnation aware of these would cause him to fail the Tribulation, she would not use the magic so casually. The little girl pursed her lips and blamed herself. In her opinion, these things happened because of her use of tricks on Dong Yingwen. She was silent for a while, whispering. [I wont be able to do anything casually in the future. Guagua scratched her head. Just when she wanted to comfort her, she heard the little girl talking to herself. [Anyway, you can beat them directly to the ground without using a spell. In the future, if anyone bullies the reincarnation of the Immortal Venerable, I will beat them purely with my strength! Guagua, [...] I always feel that it sounds more cruel than spells. ... In the next few days, Su Tang was pressed to the bed by Muli, and she was not allowed to go to the ground. He even puts the food in her mouth and feeds it to her. Su Tang was very ashamed. Let alone the ambiguous gazes of other people in the yard... She was forced to feed on the bed, and where did she put her boss''s aura! And it''s just a hypoglycemia...not a particularly serious illness. However, Su Tang is now full of soul, and the link between soul and body has become dull. It is really difficult to get off the bed... After Su Tang''s soul problem was resolved, the first thing she did was to force the boy to the bed and let him enjoy the treatment of being unable to move but being forced to feed. However, the boy not only did not resist, but looked happy... This makes Su Tang very depressed. What''s so pleasant about this? The little girl didn''t understand, so she didn''t want to. Before the sun went down, Su Tang climbed onto the bed, pulled the quilt with her little hand, covered herself, and fell asleep. Although the spirit problem was completely solved, it was still very easy to get tired. The little girl who fell asleep had no idea, Mu Li sat quietly by her bed every night and watched her quietly, sitting all night. It''s still the same tonight. The boy''s palm faintly swept across the girl''s brows, and a stream of light fell into the girl''s brows. Unlike usual, Muli seemed to have turned off the "restraint" switch. When he lowered his head and kissed the girl, it was different from the usual tasting, but went deep into it. Under the slender eyelashes, the boy''s eyes were as clear as ice and snow, but his white cheeks were slightly red. He thought flatly. This kind of thing How can reincarnation take the lead? Exclusive skills for the boss: #.vinegar.Լ# () Chapter 178： He pretends to be cute and cute 62 Su Tang was suppressed by his supernatural power and would not wake up for a while. There was no burden in Muli''s heart. Otherwise, if the little girl knew what she had done to her...probably the other party would definitely pull out the sugar pickle she hid in his palace and roll the sugar and run away. With her ability, if she wanted to run, he would really have a hard time catching her. I don''t know what was thinking, the tip of the young boy''s white ears was a little red. Shallow breathing interlaced. After a long time, Mu Li slowly straightened up his upper body, beautiful and clear, like a thin layer of white mist shining in the ink eyes like ice and snow. The boy''s lips are alluring red, soaked by water and light at the moment, it looks even more alluring. But the cold temperament of the whole body makes it difficult for people to raise a blasphemous heart, and only feel that the mountain is standing up. He lowered his eyes silently, and then glanced at the sleeping little girl. White fingers slowly lifted the girl''s quilt, and lay on it with a flat expression. The boy was lying on the girl''s crib with a straight body, and could only curl up his slender legs. Two people on single beds are extremely crowded. The girl in her sleep seemed to perceive the crowding, her cheeks puffed up in dissatisfaction. Whispering. Like complaining in a dream. The young man slowly lowered his slender eyelashes, and his white and delicate cheeks appeared calm and cold in the deep night. The ink and the night became one, and it was difficult to see his inner thoughts. He lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment. The well-knotted fingers swept the girl over. His hands were wrapped around the girl''s slender waist, and the long hands and feet completely confined the girl in his arms. Muli put her chin on the girl''s head. The ink-colored hair is soft. He thought flatly. This way it won''t be crowded. ... As for how to explain to Su Tang who woke up... That is the matter of reincarnation. Anyway, he will fall asleep tonight. Nothing with him. ... At the end of the summer vacation, when Su Tang returned to school, he found that Dong Yingwen had not come to school for a long time. When I heard the news of Dong Yingwen from the class teacher again, it was the class teacher who called her to the office and told her that he wanted her to be the class leader. Su Tang couldn''t help but asked curiously. "Teacher, what about Dong Yingwen? I haven''t seen her come to school for so long. Is she sick?" The head teacher rubbed his forehead, obviously not really wanting to mention it. "Dong Yingwen dropped out for some reason." Why just dropped out of school so inexplicably! Su Tang was sure that the person who poured her liquid was found by Dong Yingwen. She also plans to wait for the other party to come to school and teach her a profound and unforgettable lesson. As a result, the other party dropped out without a word... After Su Tang briefly talked to the class teacher, he returned to the classroom. Only inquired from other classmates. Dong Yingwen cheated in the city''s last unified exam and got the third best result in the city. A few months have passed since this incident. However, the city recently conducted random checks and transferred to the surveillance at the time, and found out that she had cheated. Besides cheating, her classmate who used to bully on campus jumped off the building because of depression. Although she was rescued in the end, the trouble was so great that the school expelled her... Su Tang was dumbfounded. She asked Guagua blankly in her heart. [Guagua, what''s going on? Guagua thought, what else could be going on? Someone is not looking for you yet! Single melons refuse to eat this dog food! () Chapter 179： He pretends to be cute and cute 63 But Guagua can''t say. It had no choice but to make a sound. [It should be because of the punishment that God has imposed on her. Su Tang scratched his head. [But the person who violated the rules of heaven should be the person who can spell, what does it have to do with her? Guagua explained that after listening to Muli talk a little bit. [Although she has not violated the rules of heaven, but the things she has done, the rules of heaven are in her eyes, and she must be punished. It''s just... to advance her punishment. After listening to Su Tang, he let out a soft "Oh". There is no more entanglement in this matter. Guagua thought for a while, and said to Su Tang. [One more thing... Didnt you feel the presence of the original owners parents at the school gate? Su Tang gave another "huh". The voice is soft. [But later, I was not in a coma... I plan to wait for the holiday this month, and then look for the parents of the original owner at the school gate. Guagua scratched the bitter gourd vine, obviously wondering whether to talk about it. The small expression is a bit disgusting. But I thought about Su Tang''s mission. Still speak. [You dont have to wait anymore. I went to lock it in when you were unconscious. The original owners parents are Dong Yingwens parents. ! ! ! The girl''s eyes rounded in shock. Gugua closed his eyes. [Dong Yingwen is your sister. ! ! ! The little girl didn''t speak, her clean black and white eyes became rounder, and the disgust inside was very obvious. Guagua explained the whole story, including how Dong Yingwen wanted to find someone to deal with her. Su Tang was silent for a long time after listening. Guagua asked, thinking of the original owner''s wish. [So... Do you want to recognize the parents of the original owner? The girl bit her soft lower lip, and asked softly with her face turned. [So, did they know that I was their daughter? Guagua nodded. The little girl lowered her head, the soft shattered hair of the hair curtain lightly covered a little childish eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and then made a decision. [Since they do not intend to recognize me, I will not recognize them either. [Anyway, I can live well without them. and The little girl didn''t know what she thought of, so she bent her pale pink lips slightly. The white baby''s smile looked a little sweet. [I have Ayi is enough. Guagua, [...] It''s full again. It just wants to be a single melon. Why is it so difficult? ... Without Dong Yingwen''s messing up, her senior year passed smoothly and quickly. With the achievements of Su Tang and Jiang Shuyi, the two naturally don''t need to worry about university. In fact, before the college entrance examination, the two people signed the highest university of country A to recruit students independently. As long as the scores of two people reach the self-enrollment line, they can go to school directly. After the college entrance examination, the two were admitted to the highest institution of country A with the city''s first and second results. Su Tang first, Jiang Shuyi second. This was the only time that Su Tang was ranked in front of Jiang Shuyi in three years of high school. This made the little girl feel proud. Even the aura of the big brother who feels like him has become more popular. The vigilance of Xianzun''s reincarnation has also relaxed a lot. You know, since the little girl found out that she and Jiang Shuyi were awake in the same bed, the little girl has maintained a high degree of vigilance against Jiang Shuyi. Resolutely refuse his approach. This made the young man very melancholy. () Chapter 180： He pretends to be cute and cute 64 He didn''t know why he would sleep with Tangtang together... Wake up from sleep. He found his legs curled up, some of them couldn''t stretch. There was a little soft ball in his arms. The girl hasn''t woken up yet, her thick eyelashes are quietly resting on her beautiful eyes, her face is quiet and stable. The pale pink lips are slightly open, and the breathing is shallow. Jiang Shuyi couldn''t help it. He bowed his head and secretly kissed the little girl. As a result, when the lips touched, the little girl just awoke from her sleep, her round eyes opened, and she looked at the magnified face in front of her with a dazed expression. Su Tang, "..." Jiang Shuyi, "..." Steal kiss. Also caught upright. He doesn''t admit that this is the reason why the girl is angry! Now finally the little girl''s vigilance towards him has faded... The teenager thought calmly. Still sell cute first. Picture it slowly. ... After Su Tang and Jiang Shuyi entered the university, they soon became the two most outstanding among the freshmen. Let alone the city''s first and second results. The beauty of two people is enough to cheer a dog! Many single sister paper and Han paper are ready to move. But over time, people discovered that two people are like Siamese babies, almost everywhere together, and outsiders can''t get in at all. This made many sisters who tried to chase Su Tang and Jiang Shuyi drums in their hearts. Are two people... in love? But although the two people usually have a good relationship, they do not get along with the greasy and crooked little couple. They seem to be able to poke a blind dog''s love atmosphere three meters apart. Think of the same surname... Is it true that the two are actually brothers and sisters? A sister who was trying to chase Su Tang took a breath, and suddenly realized that she had discovered a great secret. After thinking of this possibility, Mei Zhi''s mind became active. If the two are brothers and sisters... Doesn''t it mean that she might get Xiao Jiang Tang! And the little girl looked soft and cute, a very deceiving Asian child. She can start with friends first. Then secretly poked the little girl back into her nest... Settled attention. The girl secretly studied Su Tang''s life rules and habits, and planned to pick a sunny day to find the little girl to be friends. Well, lovers start from friends! After hearing that Su Tang especially likes strawberries, she painted herself a strawberry-flavored lipstick, and brought a small packet of strawberry candies to bribe the little girl. After walking to the study room of the library, the girl found Su Tang and Jiang Shuyi in the crowd at a glance. Two people are too conspicuous. The little girl was lying on the table, like taking a nap. The beautiful young man sat quietly beside her, draping clothes gently on her. Girls still have classes in the afternoon. After hesitating, walked over. Put the sugar and envelope in his hand next to Su Tang, and he was about to turn around and leave. He heard a low, clear voice. "what is this?" The girl didn''t expect Jiang Shuyi to ask her. After a while, he spoke subconsciously. "For Jiang Tang..." The boy calmly cast his eyes on the pink-looking envelope, and raised his delicate brows slightly. "love letter?" The girl whispered. "Nor...not count." The boy did not speak. Seeing that Jiang Shuyi didn''t have the terrible coldness in the legend, the girl became bold and couldn''t help asking him. "The inside... Jiang, what is your relationship with Jiang Tang...?" She wanted to ask if it was a sibling or a sibling. The voice was muted by the youth''s gradually deepening eyes. "what relationship?" The fair and beautiful boy suddenly bent his thin red lips and pulled a sweet smile. Then bowed his head in front of the girl- Kiss Su Tang! The girl''s eyes rounded in shock. What... trough? Jiang Shuyi slowly got up in the incredible sight of the girl, his slender eyelashes lifted lightly, and his jet-black eyes were as deep as a Wang Hantan, and he looked over. The boy tilted his head, his sweet voice implied murderousness. "What is our relationship, do you know?" () Chapter 181： He pretends to be cute and cute 65 "!!!" The goddess was kissed! I was kissed I was kissed The girl''s face broke apart. The boy who was sitting there was still tilted his head, his white and beautiful cheeks were not emotional, and his dark pupils looked at her unblinkingly, implying murderous aura. The girl felt her calf trembling. She was a little bit weeping without tears. She is here to pursue the goddess, not to chase dog food. And obviously Jiang Xiaocao is usually said to be a little milky, and is a little milky dog ??who can act like a baby. Why... became a big wolf dog in the blink of an eye? Or the super fierce one? The teenager still feels that he is not stimulated enough. His eyes fell indifferently to the small packet of sugar and envelope on the table. The thin lips opened and closed slightly, and the sweet voice was deliberately lowered. The girl who was afraid of waking up was still very oppressive. "Love letter, Tangtang will only accept me." Girl, "!!!" Not only fierce. Possession is also strong! Who told her that this is a petite petite dog? The girl aggrievedly took the love letter and sugar away and held it in her arms. The teenager hooked his lips with satisfaction. It seems that the blow is not enough. He spoke plainly. "Don''t think about people, this life, the next life, the next life, it will be mine." "It can only be mine." Girl, "..." She was still thinking that she can''t be a girlfriend with a goddess, and she can be a good friend... it''s good now. It might be gone. The elder brother of the goddess he thought became the boyfriend of the goddess in a blink of an eye. The girl held the envelope and food in her hand with great heartache, and ran away. ... In their sophomore year, Jiang Shuyi and Su Tang moved out. Two people rented an apartment next to the school. Su Tang originally didn''t care about not being able to live out. But Jiang Shuyi, with a ghost in his heart, coaxed people out to live with her in order to satisfy some ulterior idea. There is no way. He also didn''t expect Su Tang''s personality to be so charming. Not only attract the opposite sex, but also attract the same sex! Jiang Shuyi wiped bitter tears for himself. Its better to eat such eye-catching candy in your stomach earlier. Thinking about this, the reincarnation who successfully lured the ignorant sugar into his wolf den didn''t take long, and then gnawed the sugar in his palm slowly and cleanly. Not even sugar residue left. Su Tang, "..." She couldn''t understand why the little dumpling she raised became a strawberry candy killer in the blink of an eye. And it kills her specifically. Su Tang clutched her sore waist, wishing to cry without tears. But looking at the butterfly tattoo in the palm of his hand that is about to become completely red. The little girl still made the decision to complete the task first. Everything is eaten! If the task is not completed, wouldn''t it be too bad? As soon as the two graduated, they received a marriage certificate. Not long after marriage, Su Tang''s mission was completed. After the mission was completed, Su Tang once wanted to sneak away. However, whenever she had this idea, the teenager seemed to be aware of it. Become more annoying than ever, more able to act like a baby. A pair of pitch-black eyes are low and shallow, and the eyes are full of hers. Su Tang''s heart is melted. Then remember what to leave or not. At last-- It stayed with him all his life. ... "Your smile is like the taste of the middle spoonful of watermelon Light up all summer, the stars are also beautiful for you Xu Song "I''m Happy"" Love for you is pure and simple. Jiang Shuyi [PlaneZhuma He pretends to be cuteEnd () Chapter 182： He pretends to be cute and cute 66 [Fan Wai] When Su Tang was in college, Dong''s mother had visited her several times. I sincerely apologized to her and talked a lot, meaning that I wanted to recognize her as a daughter. She thought that her words would move the little girl. After all, she grew up in an orphanage for so many years. Although I have done some bad things. But she must still yearn for family affection in her heart. Saying that by myself would definitely impress her. Unexpectedly, the little girl who looked obediently soft and talked very well did not change the expression on her white little face after listening to her sincere words, her round eyes still looked at her plainly. She spoke slowly. The sound is a bit soft and the sound quality is good. "In the second year of high school, did you know that I was the kid you threw away?" Dong''s mother did not expect that she came up and said this first. Some dodge eyes. His lips whispered. Want to refute. "It''s not... mainly recently... only recently discovered..." Su Tang gave a chuckle. "I will answer for you." "You refused to recognize me at the time, just because you didn''t want to admit that what you did in the past was wrong, and you don''t think that a child from an orphanage of mine can accomplish anything. You think I am definitely not as good as Dong Yingwen, so I feel at ease. Let her bully me and continue to abandon me." "You want to recognize me now because you saw that I became a science champion in the college entrance examination, and Dong Yingwen was expelled from the school because of campus bullying, and the college entrance examination results were not as outstanding as me, so you can''t give you a lot of face, so you bow your head and want to come to me ." "What do you want, is your daughter or your face?" Mother Dong was poked in her mind and turned her head in embarrassment for a while, not knowing how to explain it. I had to grab her last sentence. "Of course I want to recognize your daughter!" She tilted her head and smiled slightly on her lips. Inexplicably taunting. Mother Dong was embarrassed by Su Tang''s eyes, and stepped forward, trying to grab the little girl''s hand. Su Tang quickly dodges his eyes and hands. She spoke angrily. "Ginger Tang! I''m your mother too! Did you talk to your mother like this?" Su Tang''s round eyes looked at her plainly, as if looking at a stranger who had nothing to do with him. She shook her head slightly. "Counting into my childhood, you have abandoned me twice." "You abandoned me first." "I don''t need you now either..." Mother Dong looked at her blankly. I regret infinitely. I knew that Jiang Tang was the most arrogant of the two daughters. When she discovered this, she should find Jiang Tang as soon as possible and recognize her. In this way, Jiang Tang would not be so resistant to her... The thought of Dong Yingwen, who was decadent at home and only passed the second grade, made Dong''s mother annoyed. Thanks to her hard work for raising her for so many years. I originally wanted her to get a good grade in the exam so that she could show off in front of her colleagues. Instead, she made her so embarrassed! After entangled in every possible way to no avail, Dong''s mother had to go back first. But she has not given up. Always look for opportunities to entangle threose from time to time. Later, Dong''s mother came to look for Su Tang again, and it happened to be seen by Jiang Shuyi. Su Tang didn''t know what he said to Dong''s mother. But since then, Dong''s mother has never come to her again. Life returned to peace. Su Tang didn''t feel much about it. Anyway. She already has Jiang Shuyi by her side. (Ps: This is the pit of filling in the original main task, the next chapter will make sugar) () Chapter 183： The bamboo horse pretends to be cute and cute 67【End】 [Fanwai2] Su Tang and Jiang Shuyi got married when they graduated. It was no surprise to the classmates in the school. After all, two people are very sweet in school. When the classmates got together, the two of them also went with them. A few years of time seems to have never left a mark on the two of them. The girl who tried to confess to Su Tang had already heard that Su Tang would come to the class reunion. At this moment, seeing the ignorant girl next to Jiang Shuyi, her eyes lit up. After Jiang Shuyi left the little girl, he quietly touched the little girl''s side... Su Tang still has some impressions of girls. She remembered that both of them were from the Student Union, and they took special care of her. Su Tang had a very pleasant chat with her. It''s a pity that after a few words, the girl felt a gaze that seemed to be condensed into substance, like a knife, piercing her body with one knife. However, the girls who have gone through the storms at work said that these are small cases. She gave a chuckle. "For so many years, Jiang Shuyi is still so possessive of you." "It should have been seven years since you fell in love with your freshman year, right? The relationship is really good." Su Tang, "???" Nani? The little girl looked dumbfounded. "I''m not together with Ayi freshman?" The girl looked at Su Tang''s expression and stayed for a while. "Then one of my... friends asked you to confess... He kissed you in person and swore sovereignty to my... friend. Didn''t you two get together at that time?" Su Tang raised her round face, her white cheeks blank. "No... we were only in the junior year together!" Girls have a meal. "Then you don''t know... Jiang Shuyi, as a freshman, pretends to be your boyfriend and warns many people who want to chase you after leaving?" Su Tang, "..." The little girl crossed a piece of strawberry that tasted high, and turned on the inner alarm that had been turned off for a long time. Suddenly a feeling of sugar being cheated... Su Tang was worried along the way, and subconsciously came up with high school things in his mind. She found someone in the class and inquired about He Xing''s WeChat add. Su Tang''s WeChat name was changed by her junior year. Called "Cannot eat sugarblowing". On the day after the change, Jiang Shuyi let her know deeply whether sugar can be eaten... The two have not been in touch for a long time, and they were a little embarrassed when they first spoke. After a few words, Su Tang couldn''t help but enter the topic. [Tangbulingbuling cant eat: He Xing, do you remember when you were in your sophomore year? At that time... why did you think of giving me candy? ] The other party was obviously surprised, not knowing why she suddenly asked questions. After a long pause, the message came. [He Hehe Drinks: It was Brother Yi who told me that he said that you like to eat strawberry candy, and that I can give you more if I want to chase you. ] After sending it out, He Xing was still a bit tangled. Although Brother Yi said that he would not let him tell others, but after so many years...should be okay? He Xing still couldn''t help but sigh for what happened back then. Brother Yi is really a good person. It is a pity that the goddess is not tempted by him. [He Hehe drinks: What''s wrong? ] [He Hehe drinks: Oh yes, it was still given to me by Brother Yi at the time. If you eat sweets, its better to eat less. At that time, Brother Yi said that half of the suitcase was brought for you...its easy to eat cavities! ] Su Tang, "..." Half suitcase... ? ? ? The little girl almost did not cry. The little dumpling that I raised with me coveted her so early? She no longer believes in these reincarnations! These big tail wolves! Big liars! ! ! () Chapter 184： His Highness Blood Highness 1 After Su Tang was extracted from Jiang Tang''s body, the first thing he did was to settle accounts with Gugua. [Gugua! You big liar melon! You come out! Guagua took out his countermeasures against the runaway sugar cubs after the end of the first life, and hid silently in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness. Continue to play dead. Su Tang knew that it could not help it by hiding in the sea of ??consciousness. Grinding the white little tiger teeth awkwardly. After pulling away from the three thousand worlds of Mu Li''s reincarnation, Su Tang will wait for a while in the Chaos World until Guagua locks in to the next Mu Li''s reincarnation. In the chaotic world, the appearance of Su Tang''s soul is naturally her body. It is somewhat similar to the appearance of the host in the previous two lives. Soft hair, white baby face. The facial features are small and cute, with a childishness. When her round eyes look at you obediently, she only teaches people that their hearts will be cute. Su Tang bulged and sat on the ground grievingly. His slender arms wrapped himself around him, his white chin was resting on his knees, and his cute round eyes filled with a little white mist. The dull voice also sounded soft. [You know bullying me! Although Guagua is in the sea of ??consciousness. But the outside scene can still be felt. Guagua only felt that he was shaken by the cute Gua. It sighed. [You dont have to take exams in this life. The little girl buried her head on her knees, dull and silent. Guagua, [I just explored it. This life and the previous two lives are not the same as what you have experienced. It is not just a simple human, but a world of mixed humans, blood races, followers, and blood hunters. Guagua, [The blood race can drink human blood! The little girl didn''t speak, but her ears stood up alertly. Guagua has no guilt for deceiving sugar at all. [Look, if your body is locked in the blood clan in this life, the reincarnation of the fairy is not the blood clan...] The little girl raised her head abruptly, her round eyes shining brightly. [Can he not eat my liao! Guagua hummed immediately. But I was thinking. how can that be? But the little fool still has to coax. It coughed slightly. [And if you are a blood clan, you can still **** the blood of Immortal Venerable...] Threose quickly. [Deal! Guagua was afraid that Su Tang would go back, and after locking the reincarnation of Xianzun, he immediately sent Su Tang over. ... [Mission completion: 5%] [Muli Reincarnation is locked -] [Suitable host is locked] [Locked successfully! Start transmitting] ... As soon as Su Tang entered this body, she was pushed back and forth. The little girl couldn''t help but frowned her delicate brow. How come these two lives are not very friendly. Not reincarnating and fighting with others. It is the original owner fighting with others. She raised her hand and tapped her small head, suppressing the memory that had suddenly entered her mind, and then she separated her mind, raised her eyes, and looked at the person who had just pushed her in front of her. Three men stood in front of them. The men are dressed in robes similar to complicated patterns, their eyes are messy red, and the wretched look on their faces is boring. Two long fangs were exposed without hiding, and some dark red liquid dropped on them. Hongtong stared at her unblinkingly, her covetous intention was very obvious. One person sniffed intoxicated. "It''s so sweet, I feel my blood boil." Su Tang, "???" () Chapter 185： His Highness Blood Highness 2 She looked blindly at the three men in front of her. Guagua lightly coughed. [This...This is the blood race, it''s just a relatively low-level one, and you can''t even control your desire to **** blood. Su Tang blinked blankly with round eyes. "You said so sweet...Is that me?" The three men around couldn''t help laughing out loud when they heard Su Tang''s words. A man clutched his stomach and smiled at the person next to him. "Listen, our little cutie is asking us. Please answer her soon!" The other person licked his fangs. "Otherwise? Where else are there human beings besides you?" Su Tang, "!!!" Yes, she is a kindred! How to become a human! Su Tang was dull and woke Guagua from the sea of ??consciousness. [Your words dont count! Guagua naturally knows what the girl is referring to. It also knows that it does not seem to be authentic. He scratched his head quietly. [Look, what I said was "if", "if" your parasite is locked on the blood clan...Isn''t that "if" succeed! Su Tang, ... She pressed Guagua back into the sea of ??consciousness unhappy. She don''t believe in Guagua. Guagua and reincarnation are both raccoon dogs! Humph! ... Seeing that the three men surrounding Su Tang stopped talking, they thought she was scared. It''s about to pounce on it. Su Tang was sulking. Seeing the three cannon fodder rushed forward, angrily stepped forward. With one kick, he kicked the nearest blood race easily. The whole person hit a nearby wall heavily. The body slipped softly. Obviously, he was directly knocked out of consciousness. The blood clan next to him stayed for a while. Although they are the lowest kinsmen... but they are not so easy that a little human girl can kick and fly easily? His leaping motion slowed for a second. I saw the little girl coming angrily, her round eyes seemed to have flames burning in them, bright and round. She grabbed the wrist of the blood race in front of her, threw the person over her shoulder, and knocked the person to the ground. One foot ran over his neck. The blood race has no time to think. He passed out. The little girl crooked her face and looked at the last remaining person blankly. "Do you want to drink my blood?" The man was cold by the soft girl, and shook his head frantically, but his heart was bitter. Nima. He just wanted to drink blood. Knowing my own time, I pinched the soft persimmon that I specially picked... How did you pinch out a King Kong Barbie? The little girl tilted her face, her black and white eyes were clean and bitter, looking at him murderously. The man didn''t know what to think, for fear that the little girl would use more brutal means to deal with him, he slapped his forehead abruptly, fainted with a sound of "Ah". Su Tang, "..." She angrily kicked the blood family on her foot. There was no expression on the white soft face. Everyone who wants to eat candy is a big bad guy! ! ! The little girl in the dullness didn''t notice at all, a small bat was hanging under the eaves not far away. After venting the depression in his heart, Su Tang raised his hand and closed the coat that was covering his body. The fingers holding the coat were thin and white. Exquisite like a fine jade porcelain. At this moment, Su Tang suddenly felt itchy knuckles, as if something had fallen on it. She lowered her head blankly, her round eyes looked over. A small bat did not know when it landed on her finger, and quietly converged its wings. It seemed to perceive the girl''s eyes, and obediently lowered its head and rubbed the girl''s finger. () Chapter 186： His Highness Blood Highness 3 "..." Su Tang tilted her head, looked at the bat that suddenly fell on her knuckles, and asked Guagua suspiciously. [Is this also blood? Guagua couldn''t feel the breath of blood from it. After probing for a while, hesitated. [It should be... It''s just that the aura of the blood race on the body is very weak. It seems that it can''t even be transformed, and can only exist in the form of a bat. It should be the weaker kind of blood race? The little girl looked thoughtfully at the bat on the knuckles. She raised her hand and brought the little bat on her finger to the front, poking its soft side part with the other hand. The voice is soft. "Do you want to **** my blood?" The little bat quietly landed on its finger, motionless. He looks very cute. Well. Seeing that he is not the one who can **** blood... Su Tang inexplicably has a soft heart. It seems to be cute by a little bat. But the little girl who has experienced Jiang Shuyi in the previous life is extra vigilant at this moment. The inner alarm bell rang frantically. The kind that doesn''t stop 24 hours a day. What if... this is a bat just so long that it can''t **** blood? Thinking about this, Su Tang lifted the little bat and put it on the ground. Turn around and prepare to return to the original owner''s residence according to Guagua''s instructions and accept the memory in the original owner''s body. Did not take two steps. The little bat patted its wings. Staggering to catch up again. Cunningly stopped on the girl''s shoulder. Su Tang paused. The white soft hand took the bat off his shoulder and looked at it with a headache. "Why are you following me?" The little bat rubbed her soft palm and looked at her innocently. Su Tang, "Do you want to go home with me?" The bat cleverly nodded his head. Su Tang, "..." She put the little bat on the ground again and looked down at it. "I can''t raise you, my blood is so terrible." The little bat patted the wings of the bat, as if he understood her words, and stopped quietly. Su Tang stood up and clapped his hands in satisfaction. Walk towards the residence of the original owner. This time the little bat didn''t keep up. Su Tang was relieved. She didn''t know why, she always felt that it was an incorrect decision to take the bat home and raise it. Although the little bat does look a little cute. But she is an ambitious candy who needs to fulfill the original owner''s wish and find Xianzun. Don''t waste your sugar life for mere bats. After two steps, the little girl didn''t know what she thought of, and turned her head abruptly. The little bat, which had been flying quietly behind her, was suddenly unable to hide and froze in the air. Su Tang has a headache. Why did this bat pester her? Gugua said quietly. [Tangtang, maybe its because the blood in your body is very attractive to the blood race. This bat is probably attracted by your blood, so it has been following you. Su Tang, [...! ! ! It turned out that she still fell in love with her blood! She rounded her eyes suddenly. Bare teeth grinning at the little bat, exposing two pointed little tiger teeth, threatening it with fierce eyes. "If you follow me again, I will tear off your wings." She licked the little tiger''s teeth. "I heard that grilled bats are also very delicious." "..." The little bat froze suddenly and stopped in place. This time the little girl turned and left again, but the little bat did not catch up. Just staying in the original place quietly, silently patted a pair of bat wings. The breath of the whole body was particularly wronged. () Chapter 187： His Highness Blood Highness 4 The original owner''s home is not far from here, and Su Tang walked there after a while. The original owners house is a famous chaotic place nearby. As the name suggests. The place of chaos is the most chaotic zone in this duchy. Su Tang received the memory in the original owner''s mind and frowned. This is a world where blood and humans coexist. Although there are two races, they are not at war, but coexist peacefully with a strange balance. In the holy war a hundred years ago, the pope sealed the most powerful prince of the blood clan at the cost of his own demise, in exchange for a temporary peace between the blood clan and mankind. According to the peace agreement, the two sides demarcated their respective regions, and humans and blood races can only live in their respective regions. At the same time, the Principality will tribute a certain number of humans to the blood race as blood servants every year. Originally the Principality did not want to agree to this agreement. But the strongest pope on the side of the Holy See has fallen. And there are several princes on the side of the blood clan watching closely... Obviously there is still room to fight again. The Grand Duke did not know why the other party chose to sign a peace agreement with the Grand Duchy when he had an advantage. But the Grand Duke knew in his heart that if there was another war, the principality would perish. Had to agree to this agreement. The original owner was Susie Evelyn. The place where she lives is the border between the human and the blood race area. It is not under the supervision of kinship and principality. There are three kinds of people living here. One is the lower kinsmen. That is what Su Tang met today. The people of the Holy See in the Principality are strictly guarded against death, and the blood races are people who can easily run them to death by releasing some aura. So most of them will choose to find prey in chaotic places. The second is the criminals who escaped from the principality. In order to avoid being chased by soldiers, live in a chaotic place. Once a soldier leaves the Principality, being attacked by a kin is not considered a violation of the peace agreement. According to the agreement, the Holy See shall not interfere. Therefore, most soldiers will not risk their lives to hunt down these criminals who have escaped from the principality. The third is the poor. Because he could not bear the heavy taxes imposed on the Principality, he fled to the chaotic place to survive. And the original owner... She belongs to none. Since she was born, she has been bathed in the Holy Light, possessing a very high talent for light, and the limelight has even overwhelmed the sister of the next saint of the Holy See of Light. Because of jealousy, the original owner''s sister used a forbidden technique to deprive the original owner of all the light talents. It shows that she pretends to be pure and innocent, and loves her sister''s appearance. Let the people in the clan mistakenly believe that the original owner has no talent for light at all, which is an illusion created by the original owner''s mother to improve her status. The family was furious. Exiled the original owner and the original owner''s mother to a place of chaos. My sister is still puzzled. Continue to send people to bully and harass the original owner and the original owner''s mother. Until the original owner was sixteen years old, the original owner''s mother passed away, and the original owner''s sister also became the new saint of the Holy See. She gradually left behind her sister who had no competitiveness against her. The wish of the original owner is to fight back what originally belonged to him and ruin the sister! The reincarnation of Muli in this life was named Simmons Arnold, and he was the purest blood clan for hundreds of years. Also the most powerful prince of the blood clan. Unfortunately, a hundred years ago, it was sealed by the Pope at the cost of his life. The little girl sat on the edge of the bed, nodding her head in distress. In other words. If she wants to attack Mu Li, she needs to steal him from the blood clan first, and then wake him up... () Chapter 188： His Highness Blood Highness 5 In order to prevent Simmons from being conspired by the Holy See when he was sealed, the blood clan can be said to have no nets around Simmons to guard against death. Not only did she want to go in and steal the prince out... Also solve the seal. How difficult it is to think. The little girl sighed with one hand on her white chin. But she is a ethical candy. Since he agreed to help Mu Li cross the robbery, he must finish it earnestly. Thinking like this, the little girl suddenly lay down on the bed The white soft hand pulled the quilt over his head. Well. The memory is a bit tired. Let''s go to sleep first. Guagua, [...] ... The sky was already very dark when Su Tang resolved the low-level kinsmen he met on the road. After returning home to accept the memory at this moment, the night has completely engulfed this land. The little girl closed her eyes tightly, her thick and curled eyelashes resting quietly on her round eyes. In the moonlight, a small shadow cast was beautiful in shape. She held the quilt in both hands, breathing evenly and sweetly. The girl who fell asleep had no idea that after she entered this body, the blood in her body exuded a sweet smell silently. The aroma of blood is sweet and greasy. The taste that even high blood races would be addicted to. Many low-level blood races on this street were all about to move when they smelled this sweet smell. They have lived here for so long and they have never smelled such a sweet blood smell... Madness and intoxication appeared in the blood-colored pupils exclusive to the blood race. If, if you can taste a bite... The pointed fangs came out unconsciously. Many blood races have begun to gather where Su Tang lives. only. Did not wait for them to get closer. An ancient and powerful aura slowly spread around Su Tang''s residence. All the blood races seemed to have seen something of fear, their eyes widened in horror, their blood-colored eyes looked forward blankly, and their faces were full of fear. The dull "plop" sounded through the quiet night sky. All the kinsmen who were about to move seemed to be oppressed by an invisible force, forced to kneel on the ground with cold sweat on their backs. Shen Yu''s coercion came from the blood. That dull sense of oppression and the killing intent from the breath shocked all the blood races. The place of chaos...How can there be higher blood races? Only relying on coercion forced them to crawl on the ground, unable to lift a finger... This can only be done by three generations of blood! Even the three generations did not have such a heavy sense of oppression. Second generation? Or the first generation? They dare not think. I can only press my forehead against the ground, praying in my heart that the other party can let them go... "roll." The flat voice was like a thunder, slashing in the ears of the blood race. Sensing that the pressure on the whole body was weakened, these blood races immediately got up from the ground, rushing away. Can''t help thinking while running. Very meow. They just want to drink blood. Why is it so difficult? They met the high-level blood race that hadn''t met in 800 years... Still in a place of chaos. This luck. Absolutely! It is said that the higher blood races only act near the castle? ... Su Tang slept until dawn in a flat sleep. After waking up, she tidied up the quilt, washed the quilt, and hurriedly got on her shoes, preparing to work in the place where she originally worked. When passing the window, Su Tang subconsciously raised his eyes and glanced out the window. A small bat is hanging upside down under the eaves. () Chapter 189： His Highness Blood Highness 6 Su Tang and Little Bat are both startled. The little bat patted the bat''s wings blankly, turned around and wanted to fly away. Su Tang quickly opened the window and pinched it. Little bat, "..." It drooped down its bat wings dejectedly. Su Tang pinched the bat in his palm and looked at it over and over again, asking Guagua in his heart. [Look, Guagua, is this the bat yesterday? Gugua looked around, not sure. [It feels a bit like... it should be? Su Tang muttered inwardly. Why does this bat always follow her? Is her blood attractive so much? Su Tang poked the soft belly of the bat in his palm. "Why are you following here again?" The bat swung its wings and rubbed her finger again. Su Tang has a headache. Bats can''t speak... This is a way to communicate! She pulled the fluff from the other person again. "I will let you go again, if you follow me again, I will really do grilled bats!" As he said, the little girl threatened it with two white little tiger teeth. The little bat shook her little head, holding her thumb tightly with her two little paws, just not letting go. Obviously intend to stay to the end. A posture of "you roast me, roast me, I won''t leave." Su Tang, "..." She raised her hand and planned to lift the little bat from her hand. The little bat seemed to be aware of her thoughts, patted its wings, let go of its claws silently, and stayed in her palm with his head down. The quiet appearance was extremely aggrieved. Su Tang inexplicably felt his heart soften again. She poked Guagua in her heart. [Or...I will raise it? Guagua, [...] Before it had time to remind its silly boy, he heard the silly boy''s final word. Ok! Anyway, such a small one doesn''t matter. If you are hungry, you shouldn''t **** much blood! Guagua, [...] It finally knows why Xianzun is so sure, as long as Su Tang goes into reincarnation with him, he can swallow this candy into his stomach... It sighed. Thought. The WeChat name of Su Tang''s last life shouldn''t be called "Cannot eat Tangbulingbuling". It should be called "Sugar silly, not to be eaten sooner or later." ... Su Tang delayed a little in the morning. When I arrived at the grocery store, I was still late. The lady boss was doing what she was supposed to do with a black face. Seeing Su Tang coming at this moment, she blamed her without a good face. Su Tang simply apologized sincerely, and looked good. A pair of hydrated black eyes are clean and full of apologies. The lady boss disappeared as soon as she saw it. Waved her to work. Su Tang quietly breathed a sigh of relief as she watched the lady boss walk away. He raised his hand and knocked the little bat hidden in her arms. The voice complained softly. "It''s all you, which made me scolded by the boss." The little bat hugged her fingers with two small paws and nuzzled her well. The coquetry is very smooth. The anger in Su Tang''s heart was also wiped away by the little bat. She poked the little bat again. "You must not always behave like a baby to me." A spoiled. She didn''t want to be angry anymore. Little Bat looked at her innocently. Su Tang watched the lady boss coming over again and hid the little bat, with a serious expression on her white face. "You are good, don''t make any movement, don''t fly out casually." The little bat nodded solemnly with two paws on his shirt. Su Tang then retracted his paw with satisfaction. () Chapter 190： His Highness Blood Highness 7 When Su Tang was working during the day, he thought carefully about what he would do now. To fulfill the original owner''s wish, it is necessary to regain the power of light that originally belonged to her. But if she takes it back and then goes to the blood clan to steal the reincarnation... the light power in her body will make her look like a big glowing light bulb walking in the dark night. The super bright kind. It is estimated that before the reincarnation is found, he will be poked into a sieve with fangs... Although she can tear the second and third generations by hand, being besieged is not so easy to escape. And the guards of the reincarnation will definitely be stricter. It''s not easy to steal. The girl hooked her chin with her index finger. It''s better to pretend to be a blood servant and steal the reincarnation first. Then return to the Principality, regain the power of light, and go to the Holy See to see if there is any good way to solve the seal... It''s perfect! She is indeed the smartest sweetener! Su Tang thought happily. Guagua, [...] It can''t help but complain inside. If there was not only such a sweetener in the world. It is a bit difficult to find someone stupid than her... Su Tang didn''t know what Guagua was making. After dinner in the evening, I got tired and got into the bed. The little bat was lying on her bedside obediently. As if guarding her. Su Tang couldn''t hold back. White soft fingertips poked the little bat''s soft belly again. Poke well. The little bat obediently let her poke. Su Tang couldn''t help but stretched out his paw and rubbed its head again. "I''m going to sleep." After the little girl finished speaking, she thought about it, and added another word of caution. "You must not secretly drink my blood while I am asleep." The little bat nodded, looking very cute. Su Tang was relieved to get back into the bed. ... Under the same night sky. The interlaced rose vines entwined into a huge "cocoon" shape in the dark and cold night sky. The magnificent rose petals bloomed one by one on the vines, and the cold moonlight sprinkled layers of silver. A round of whiteness hung upside down in the night sky. In the center of the "cocoon" is a coffin. The dark brown coffin is engraved with intricate and interlaced patterns. Upon closer inspection, you will find that the veins of this pattern are somewhat similar to the tattoo on the palm of Su Tang. There were also vines spreading from the coffin. In the coffin lies a young man. Long silver hair spreads behind the man''s head, his face is handsome and pale, and his delicate features are like gifts from the creator. The man''s eyes are closed tightly, his long eyelashes are quietly resting on his beautifully shaped eyes, the tall nose bridge, and the thin lips are light in color, too pale as the skin tone, but attractive in shape. The row of the uniform was detained without a tie. Through the neckline, you can see the man''s curved and **** Adam''s apple and slender neck, pale to almost transparent in the moonlight. A small bat fell to the edge of the coffin. It waved its bat wings. The body gradually becomes transparent. The moment the bat''s body became completely transparent, his eyes were kept tightly closed in the coffin, as if a man who had fallen asleep slowly opened his eyes. The pupils of those eyes are the purest blood red, and the bright silver brilliance flows during the period, with innate elegance and nobility. He slowly got up, his silver hair pouring down like a silver waterfall. The expression on the beautiful white cheeks was flat and distant, and the blood-red pupils looked extraordinarily indifferent under the cold moonlight, as if they were soaked in ice and snow. Looked suddenly. It''s like a beautiful humanoid doll without any anger. The cold and indifferent man tilted his face, his tongue gently swept across his thin lips, as if he was aftertaste. moment. He dropped his thick feather eyelashes flat, and slowly exhaled a syllable, his expression even looked a little obedient. "sweet." Su Tang: You are not allowed to drink my blood! ! ! Xianzun (Surface): Nodding obediently (Behind): I will drink! I just drink! () Chapter 191： His Highness Blood Highness 8 The low and indifferent voice was like an ice spring beating on the rock, Lingling sounding beautiful. He closed his eyes. The tip of the tongue and fangs seemed to surround the sweet and soft taste. One drop can drive people crazy. Simmons pressed the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw, closed his eyes, and it took a long time to suppress the throbbing in his heart. The little girl''s white and clean face was difficult to wave from her mind for a long time. His eyes fell flat on the white fingers holding the coffin. After a moment of silence, he slowly raised his hand and poked his stomach. A bewilderment flashed through his jewel-like pure **** eyes. "..." He pursed his thin, pale lips, and his long eyelashes were hanging casually. He did not know what he thought of, and poked twice. ...Still nothing. So... why does she like to poke here? The powerful blood prince twisted his eyebrows and fell into deep thought. ... When Su Tang woke up from his dream, he felt a little sore and weak. That feeling of burnout...just like the feeling after the sugar was eaten in previous lives. The fingertips are numb. The little girl was shocked, and suddenly opened the quilt and sat up from the bed. Yuanyuan''s eyes looked up and down his whole body vigilantly. The clothes are wearing well... It doesn''t feel much elsewhere. The little girl tilted her head in confusion. Is it an illusion? Or was she too tired after a day''s work yesterday? Thats why I feel this way when I get up in the morning... She raised her hand and rubbed her arm. Trying to rub down this illusion of goose bumps. At this moment, the little bat, who had been lying on the corner of the quilt before, was suddenly overturned by Su Tang, struggling to jump out of the quilt wrapped around it, and flew to the little girl staggeringly, shooting Looking at her quietly with bat wings. Su Tang looked at the little bat, thinking about how he felt in his body this morning. He pinched the bat wings and slipped it in front of him, his round eyes staring at it unblinkingly. "Did you secretly drink my blood while I was asleep in the middle of the night?" The little bat was pinched by her in her hand, and she did not resist, just let her squeeze it cleverly, and her little head shook, looking cute and innocent. Su Tang, "..." The little girl glanced suspiciously at the little bat. The little bat looked back calmly. Su Tang lowered his head again, and looked at himself carefully. There are no wounds on the body either. It should be really tired... Thinking about this, she put the little bat back on the bed. "You are not allowed to run around here, I will cook." The little bat nodded obediently. It didn''t look like Yazi who secretly sucked blood. Su Tang was relieved immediately. After getting out of bed and walking two steps, I didn''t know what to think of, and then turned back. The white fingertips habitually poked the soft belly of the little bat. "If you never drink blood... will you be hungry?" The little bat tilted his head for a moment, nodded, and shook his head again. Su Tang wondered what it meant, "You mean...you''ll be hungry, but it doesn''t matter?" The little bat nodded solemnly. Su Tang was softened by the cute little bat. She couldn''t help thinking. She kept shaking in front of it, and didn''t let it get full... Isn''t it cruel? It''s such a small one anyway. I shouldn''t drink a lot... right? Thinking this way, the little girl put her hand in front of the little bat, her voice soft. "If you are hungry... drink it!" () Chapter 192： His Highness Blood Highness 9 The little bat stared blankly at the finger that the girl handed over, and the bat''s wings flapped hesitantly. Su Tang poked the little bat in the stomach again. "There is no such shop in this village. I don''t know when you want to drink it next time. Are you sure you can be hungry until then?" The little bat hesitated for a moment, lowered his head, and softly hugged the girl''s white fingertips with his paws. The sweet taste of blood suddenly became rich. The pointed fangs were exposed uncontrollably and pressed against the girl''s tender skin. It did take advantage of the girl''s attention last night to secretly drag the girl''s hand out of the bed, and then took a small bite. But I didn''t drink much. Just licking the oozing blood beads clean, healed the wound for the girl. His body was also sealed by the power of the previous pope. I just don''t know why the soul can escape from the body and become a bat. From the first sight of Su Tang, it felt that something in its body was about to move, as if it was about to break out of its shell. The sweet smell of blood is like an invisible rope, which is firmly tied. When it falls on the girl''s finger. It even seemed to be able to feel the gurgling flow of sweet blood in the blood vessels under the girl''s fair skin. The smell is like a small hook. Little by little. Hook it out of the desire to eat. I want to imprint my own mark on that white wrist. I want every inch of her to be contaminated with my own breath. This sudden desire and thought made Simmons very strange. In his long life, he had never had such a strong desire for food. He didn''t understand what was going on. Had to follow the girl all the way without saying a word. But the girl seems to be very resistant to the blood... So he just secretly... took a sip. Inexplicable. Don''t want to be hated by her. But the girl who was very resistant to this matter offered to let him eat... The little bat patted the bat''s wings irritably, wondering where this inexplicable emotion in his heart came from. Sour and astringent. Seeing the little bat holding her finger, Su Tang just showed her little fangs, but did not move, thinking it was afraid of the threat of making it into a grilled bat that day. He bends his lips a little amusingly, and his round eyes narrowed into crescents. She sent her finger upwards. The sharp fangs cut through the skin suddenly. The blood oozes out one by one. Falling on the girl''s white fingertips. Open out the gorgeous and decadent colors. Accompanied by a sweet and soft taste like candy. The smell spread quickly. The low-level kinsmen living in the land of chaos asked about the smell, and they all went wild, their fangs exposed uncontrollably, their red pupils squinted vigilantly, and the desire in their minds clamored wildly, to absorb the source of the sweet taste. dry. However, the forced coercion from the source of the taste pressed them again, making them afraid to act rashly. move. Just die. The kinsmen who smelled the blood of Su Tang circulated violently. I thought, when will the tragic days of being able to smell and not eat end? ... Su Tang originally thought that the little bat would hold her fingers and eat without hesitation. Unexpectedly, the other party just carefully licked away the blood drops from her fingertips. Then licked again. The wound on the girl''s fingertips healed. The actions are careful and solemn, as if they were dealing with a fragile treasure. () Chapter 193： His Highness Blood Highness 10 Su Tang crooked his face in doubt. "is that enough?" The little bat nodded solemnly. It rubbed the girl''s finger, and looked cute and cute. In its current state, the demand for food is not great. and Yesterday, it felt that there was a hidden light in the girl''s blood, causing the seal in his body to loosen. If you drink more... The seal in his body will soon be broken. For some reason, the little bat has an inexplicable intuition. If it breaks the seal now, the benefits of sharing a bed with a girl...will not be there for a long time. This intuition makes it extremely resistant to breaking the seal. Even if it has been searching for a hundred years in the form of a bat in order to find a way to break the seal. Su Tang rubbed the fluffy belly of the little bat and sighed softly. "It''s so good to raise!" Just drink so much. It should be no problem to raise it for a long time... The little girl thoughtfully. She retracted her finger and curiously placed her index finger in front of her eyes. The skin on the fingertips was fair and tender, without a scar on it, as if he had never been injured. When the fangs pierced the skin, there was only a little pain, and then it was quickly replaced by a tingling feeling. Su Tang curled up his index finger and pressed down the strange feeling. She poked the little bat again, "I''m going to work, you stay here obediently, don''t run around, do you hear?" Guagua said that this is the lowest kinship. The kind that can''t even be transformed. Drinking blood can only drink so much. In Su Tang''s view, this little bat that was about to be picked up by her should be convinced by her big brother''s aura, and he followed her to seek her protection. This made the little girl very happy. The heart of protecting the cubs from the cubs raised for a long time in the previous life rose up. Although only a few drops. But the power of light contained in the blood still supported the little bat''s body. Compared to last night, during the daytime, the power of light in the girl''s blood was a little stronger. The power of light and the blood family born in the dark night are mutually restrained. Although he is the first generation, he is not afraid of the power of light. But still have to digest... The little bat rolled roundly on the bed. It looks like "I am very well-behaved, I am very good and I am absolutely super obedient". The little girl bends her lips in satisfaction, and after tidying up the bed, she went out to wash and cook. After the girl left the room, the little bat slowly raised his paw and poked his stomach like Su Tang. Soft. hairy. like indeed Quite good to poke? ... Su Tang soon waited for the day when the Principality came to offer its maid like a blood tribe. She went to find the boss''s wife in advance to leave. The lady boss looked at the little girl with regret. "Suzi, are you leaving?" Su Tang nodded. The proprietress looked at Su Tang, who was well-behaved, and felt very sad. After all, the cute and diligent clerk is hard to find with lanterns in the chaotic place. Of course, the most important thing is that Su Tang wants a low salary. The lady boss sighed regretfully. "Suzi, are you going back to the principality?" When the original owner is sent to the chaotic place, the proprietress can see that the original owner''s own family is either rich or expensive. The price of a single piece of clothing on the original owner and the original owner''s mother is something she can''t earn in a lifetime in the chaotic land. () Chapter 194： His Highness Blood Highness 11 The conversation and elegant manners of the original owner''s mother cannot be cultivated by ordinary families. Xu made some mistake and was exiled to a place of chaos. The mother of the original owner is good-looking, and only has her own children. In the land of chaos, many desperadoes coveted her. It was the proprietress who saw her pitifully and asked her to stay in the shop to work, and those talents were afraid to do anything to the mother of the original owner. The proprietress dared to open a shop in a place like the chaotic land, naturally she had to rely on herself. At this moment Su Tang offered to leave, and the proprietress naturally thought that she was going back to the public clan. Unexpectedly, the little girl shook her head. "I''m going to the territory of the blood race." The lady boss was shocked. "What are you going to do to the blood clan? The humans in the blood clan territory are not protected by the peace agreement. If you go in the past..." The lady boss didn''t say anything, but the meaning was very obvious. Isn''t that a little white rabbit falling into the wolf den? It''s gone in one bite. The little girl was very calm, obviously not paying attention to the blood family. In Su Tang''s view. Apart from reincarnation, there is nothing that cannot be torn by hand. In the immortal world, everyone bullied her that her spells were not good enough, and used spells to chase her down. But in the human world where everyone can''t get spells... Hehe. Su Tang licked the little tiger''s teeth and began to think about how to release her boss aura in the blood clan, to ensure that Simmons was brainwashed by the blood clan around him as soon as he woke up, and surrendered to her boss aura. When Su Tang summarized the experience of her previous life, she attributed her failure to the reason she was in elementary school. She was too focused on instilling the aura of Jiang Shuyi, ignoring the people around her. The children in the orphanage no longer call her the boss! Later, she didn''t even call "Sister Jiang Tang", so she called her Jiang Tang. There is no atmosphere around! Su Tang did not expect at all that the children in the orphanage would not call her the boss or Jiang Tang sister because a certain little dumpling was jealous and didn''t want to be taken away by someone else''s title... She comforted the boss. "Don''t worry, I will protect myself." The lady boss looked at the little girl smiling and not caring at all, and rubbed her eyebrows. "Why do you have to go to the blood clan?" Su Tang thought for a while and said softly. "I''m going to find someone who is very important to me." The lady boss gave the little girl a surprised look. The black and white eyes are clean and clear, but the emotions inside are firm. The proprietress, who knew she couldn''t persuade Su Tang, didn''t say anything, but asked her to be careful. The lady boss settled Su Tang''s salary to her and couldn''t help teasing her looking at the little girl''s impatient appearance. "Want to leave so anxiously? Isn''t it going to meet a lover?" What was originally a joke, the little girl listened, but really tilted her head to think seriously. Lover = someone who wants to be together forever. Reincarnation is someone who wants to be with her forever. In other words. Reincarnation = love man. Nothing wrong. After converting it inwardly, the little girl immediately nodded her head happily. The lady boss looked dumbfounded. She just said casually... Why did she really jump out of love? Obviously, this child grew up under his own nose! Su Tang whispered. "In short, it''s a very important person, I must pass now." After listening to the little girl''s words, the little bat hidden in Su Tang''s arms froze. He pulled his head blankly with his claws. "???" () Chapter 195： His Highness Blood Highness 12 It feels buzzing in its brain. This "love man" that suddenly popped out...what the hell? But also very important to Susie. Suxi was so anxious to go to the blood clan... just to find him. Obviously it already has a bat... Why do you want to find another blood race? The more the little bat thinks about it, the more aggrieved it is. It grabs the girl''s skirt with its paws, and the whole bat is murderous. I had already begun to figure out how to drain the blood from the other party''s body after seeing the "love man" in Su Tang''s mouth. Even Su Tang took it home without knowing it. Su Tang didn''t notice the mood of the bat in her arms. After returning home, he took it out of his arms and put it on the bed. The little bat stood on the bed blankly. The buzzing brain is still being bombarded by the words "love man". All thinking ability is gone. Su Tang lay on the edge of the bed and looked at it, her white fingers habitually poking Little Bat''s abdomen. "Why do you look like a fool today." Gugua snarled dull. [Why not say "like a stupid candy"! You are insulting melon''s reputation! This melon will fight you! duel! The little girl directly pressed the Guagua, which could not beat her, into the sea of ??consciousness. Guagua''s voice suddenly changed from loud to "Woo Long Wu Long". The little bat, who was usually poked by her, would come up softly and hug her fingers. Not only did he not hold his fingers this time, but instead fell on the bed with her strength. The little girl poked it again curiously. "What happened to you?" The little bat splayed its bat wings blankly, and Su Tang actually saw a little bit of love from its movements. ...Why do you look so hungry and stupid? But it shouldn''t. Didnt you just eat yesterday? Although puzzled, Su Tang passed his finger over. "Are you hungry? Don''t hold on if you are hungry. The blood on my body is still enough to feed a bat..." When the little bat heard her, he silently stretched out his paw and pushed her hand away. tui. You obviously plan to raise other bats! Do not lie to me! I heard it clearly! Su Tang felt inexplicably that Little Bat charged her against her. She looked at it in wonder. "are you angry?" The little bat shook his head indifferently. How can it be angry with this woman who is preparing to raise a second bat? It is not angry! "..." The little bat flew off the bed swayingly, fluttered onto the nest he made by the bed, and lay down angrily. The colored sugar paper under the furry body made the little bat feel slightly better. These candy papers are all saved by it after eating strawberry candy. Susu often stocks strawberry candies at home. Sometimes it secretly grabs a few candies with its paws to eat. The sugar paper is left by it as a nest. Su Tang also saves sugar paper to fold thousands of paper cranes. There is no doubt that the sugar paper is the leftover from stealing the sugar... A hint of strawberry sweetness still remains on the sugar paper. It smells exactly like a girl''s blood. Thinking that the girl''s blood might also be contaminated with the smell of others, the little bat became irritable again. The paw fluttered against the sugar paper under him, making a "crash" sound. It''s very angry at first. Su Tang, "..." She scratched her head blankly. I couldn''t help but sigh. Raising cubs is really difficult. Don''t care if the dumplings are hard to raise... Why are bats so hard to raise? [Sugar Cub Strategy Reincarnation Policy]: Treat him well and protect him to complete the strategy. At the same time, let him surrender to his boss''s aura and dare not eat candy. Sugar cub: I am a big brother! Gangster! understand? The kind of big guy who can''t be eaten! () Chapter 196： His Highness Blood Highness 13 On the next day, Su Tang followed the route he had inquired in advance and hid on the only way for the principality to enter the blood donation servants. She was wearing a large black cloak, and the robe covered her petite figure. A small bat hangs upside down from the inside of the robe at the neckline. The bat was blocked by the raised collar. From the outside, there was nothing unusual. Earlier, she had discussed with the family of a young girl who had been donated as a blood servant. She is willing to replace the girl as a blood servant and be offered, in exchange, they will do something for her in the future. The girl''s parents are rushing about her daughter''s selection to become blood servants. After all, no one wants to let his most beloved daughter become someone else''s food. What''s more, under the propaganda of the Holy See of Light, the blood race is described as an extremely evil and cruel race. None of the girls who were offered as blood servants can come back alive. This is life and death. Few parents can watch their children die. The girl''s mother has been so anxious that she shed tears every day. At this moment, I suddenly heard that someone was willing to replace their daughter as a blood servant to go to the blood clan, and my heart was both happy and worried. The joy is that my daughter''s life can be saved. The worry is, why would anyone be willing to replace their daughter to die? And knowing that this is a mortal thing, they can''t just watch a girl about the age of their own daughter go to death... Su Tang sensed the doubts of his parents. He tilted his head and explained to them softly. "You don''t need to worry about my safety. I want to go to the blood clan, so I have the ability to protect myself. You only need to promise to do one thing for me after I come back." According to Guagua, the girls family is one of the affiliated families of the original owners family. With her status, she shouldn''t have been selected as a blood family. However, the girl''s appearance and extremely bright talent made the original owner''s sister Yuna Evelyn feel threatened. She is afraid that her position will be replaced by a girl in the future. Just made some hands and feet behind her, so that she was selected as a blood servant to donate. Su Tang is very happy to do things that can add to Yuna. And after she steals her reincarnation, she can also use the girl''s family to enter the principality... In order to prevent the kinship from entering the Principality pretending to be a human being, the investigation into the Principality is very strict. The city walls have imposed prohibitions. Forcibly breaking in will surely cause riots. It is much more convenient to have the cover of a girl family. Seeing that Su Tang was sure about what he said, the two agreed. Su Tang raised her hand, her white fingers gathered the cloak on her body, and her round eyes looked at the city gate. A line filed out from the opened city gate. Front and back are soldiers wearing armor and holding weapons, and there are a few people dressed in costumes by the Holy See. In the middle are all seventeen or eighteen-year-old girls. The girls'' delicate and flowery faces are full of fear. This is also the requirement of the blood race. The blood servant to be donated must be a pure and young woman. Such blood is the sweetest and most delicious. Su Tang quietly trailed behind the team. The team kept moving forward and stopped to rest until the edge of the chaos. Crossing this place, you entered the territory of the blood race. At that time, it will be impossible to rest. () Chapter 197： His Highness Blood Highness 14 So every year when entering the blood donation servant, the team will choose to rest in this place. The owner of the place is obviously used to reception. Arranged the residence neatly. Throughout the whole process, Su Tang focused on the girl who was about to exchange. Seeing the girl enter the room. Su Tang quietly turned in from the window of the room. The girl was sitting on the bed, her fingers curled up nervously, and she looked uneasy. Seeing Su Tang turning in from the window at this moment, the girl suddenly got up from the bed, walked in front of Su Tang, and whimpered. "you" Su Tang raised his hand and took off his hood. Bright golden hair poured down from it, as soft as the sun. The soft hair fell on both sides of the white cheeks, making the girl even more picturesque. She looked at the girl in front of her with a smile, and patted the other person on the shoulder very aggressively. "I''ll change you!" The girl was a little dumbfounded for a moment. It wasn''t until Su Tang''s little hand swayed before her eyes that she recovered. The girl pursed her lips in embarrassment, and a slight blush appeared on her cheeks. She whispered to the girl in front of her for confirmation. "Are you really... going to the blood clan for me?" Su Tang said "mmm". "Otherwise, why should I come here?" The blood donation servant team must be sent directly to the blood clan castle. This is the easiest way to get to the castle. The blood races in Chaos Land are the lowest blood races. The kind that doesn''t even accept the kinship chassis. Where is the right to know where the castles of the most noble princes live? It is said that the blood castle is the place where the power of the moon is the strongest. It is also the most tightly guarded place of the blood race. Most reincarnations are there. Su Tang raised his hand and took off his cloak and put it on one side of the bed. After thinking for a while, he raised his little hand again and started to unbutton his clothes. The girl who wanted to say something turned red when she saw Su Tang''s movements. She stared at Su Tang blankly, whistling her lips. "You, you... what are you going to do..." Su Tang''s action of unbuttoning his clothes paused, and his little white face was puzzled. "Change clothes? If you don''t change clothes with me, how should we exchange?" "Oh...Oh." The girl''s eyes were erratic, she didn''t know what she thought of, her face was darker. She secretly tui herself in her heart. He raised his hand and patted his steaming cheek. What is she thinking about? Su Tang is about the same shape as a girl. Not too high. After the clothes are swapped, they dont appear to be inconsistent. Su Tang still cut her waist-long hair to the same length as the girl in the chaotic place, and made it into the same curly hair. Su Tang''s face also became her appearance with the disguise medicine given by the girl. At this moment, the two people are standing face to face, as if they were copied in a mirror. The ability of Sutang itself is "mirror copy". Although it is not possible to exert all the power in the human world, it is still possible to eliminate the sense of violation. The girl scratched her long golden hair, her eyes erratic. "You... will come back alive, right?" Su Tang gave her the dissolving potion on the table and curled her lips at the girl. "of course." "..." The girl blushed silently again. Obviously this face is exactly the same as his own. Looking at it at this moment, there is a feeling of a heartbeat missing a beat? Su Tang had no idea what the girl was thinking. She turned to take the cloak on the bed and saw a little bat buried in the cloak. () Chapter 198： His Highness Blood Highness 15 Su Tang was anxious to change the girl out before the soldiers found out, completely forgetting the little bat that had been hiding under her cloak. Large black cloaks were stacked on the bed. The little bat was lying on top of the cloak, with his little head buried in his two little paws. Looks like... It seems...a little...like shy? Su Tang poke strangely at the motionless little bat. "Why are you lying on your stomach like this?" The little bat stretched out his paw and waved in the air, silently glanced at her, and buried his head back. She poked the little bat, who was still resting. "I''m going to wear a cloak." The little bat silently moved his body to the side, and kept a position buried in the bed. But vacated the cloak under him. Su Tang picked up the cloak and put it on. Poke the little bat lying motionless on the bed. "I want to send her out first. Are you staying in the room or going out with me?" "..." The little bat silently patted the bat''s wings, flew to the neckline of Su Tang''s cloak and hid in, and his little paw hooked the collar to hide himself. Su Tang, "..." She scratched her head. Sigh again. Cubs are really hard to raise. But now is not the time to consider raising cubs. She turned to look at the girl who had just changed her face. "Is there anything else to prepare? If not, I will send you to the person sent by your family to meet you first." The girl shook her head. She bit her lip, a blush appeared on her cheek, and her voice was a little timid. "Then you... must come back." After saying this, the girl''s back suddenly chilled. The whole person seemed to be stared at by some ferocious beast, and her heart was pressed against an invisible boulder, which made her a little breathless. She subconsciously took a step back. The sight fell from the girl''s white face. The bat that had been hiding in the girl''s neckline did not know when he poked out a small head, as if he was looking at her. The small bat always feels murderous. The girl withdrew her eyes in confusion. I don''t know why this thought suddenly popped up in my heart. Su Tang was startled, she didn''t know why she said that, but she nodded at the girl with a smile. "of course." She ran away after stealing reincarnation! The girl heard Su Tang''s soft and waxy voice, her cheeks flushed again. She pointed to the bat at the neckline of Su Tang. "Suzi, this bat...Did you raise it?" Su Tang looked down, and the little bat didn''t know when he poked out a little head. Seeing the girl''s gaze came over, she shrank back in silence. Su Tang patted its fluffy head. "Yes, I raised it." She bends her eyes, her black and white eyes are as clean as water. "Huihui is very good, and he doesn''t drink human blood casually. You don''t need to be afraid of it." Huihui is the name Sutang gave to the little bat. Because it looks ashamed. She originally wanted to call it "bat" or "bat", but the little bat refused. "Oh." The girl answered. Looked at the girl''s neckline again. How could it be the gaze of a bat... Su Tang walked to the girl''s front. "If there is nothing to prepare, then I will send you over." "Hmm...Huh?" The girl was nodding her head, her body suddenly emptied, she exclaimed, her brain was blank. She, she... was hugged by the princess? () Chapter 199： His Highness Blood Highness 16 As the body got closer, the sweet and candy-like smell on the girl''s body also became rich. Let people relax in a moment. But soon, this relaxation was replaced by an invisible fear. Obviously it was a sunny day, but she felt...ghostly? "you" She spoke blankly. Su Tang glanced down at the girl who had been beaten up by her, and explained softly. "The floor of the room is too high. You can''t just jump off. If you use light spells, you will be noticed by those in the Holy See." The girl nodded blankly. The sudden acceleration of the heartbeat and the sweet breath of the girl took away all her thinking ability. The window of the room was big enough, Su Tang leaped down with the girl in his arms. Although she was holding a girl in her arms, she did not affect Su Tang''s actions in the slightest, and she was as light as a swallow. After a few breaths, Su Tang hugged the girl in her arms and fell to the ground. She bypassed the soldiers patrolling nearby guards, held the girl directly to the place where the family met her, and then put her in the room. She told her. "After the blood donation servant team leaves the chaotic place, you and your family will arrange to take you back. The members of the Holy See in the team are all sent by Yuna to monitor you. If you act rashly, It is very likely to be discovered by them, and then things will be troublesome." The girl nodded quickly. After nodding, I remembered and hurriedly asked. "How do you know Yuna?" Su Tang blinked at her. "you guess." Maiden, "..." Sending people to a safe place, Su Tang was relieved, and she buttoned her hood on her head again. "Then I will go back." The girl nodded. Seeing Su Tang disappeared in front of the window, the girl couldn''t help muttering. "Suzi, you must live... come back alive and see me..." ... Su Tang returned to the girl''s residence along the original road, and after destroying her cloak, she was relieved and lay down on the soft big bed in the center of the room. Two jio kicks. Pull up the little quilt and cover him. call. a bit tired. She followed the team endlessly for several days, and had to watch out for soldiers and Vatican personnel who would not let the team follow her. She felt overdrawn at this moment. Su Tang rolled over lazily. The little bat, which had been hidden in her neckline before, was quietly falling on the bed. The little paws fiddled with her soft and smooth golden silk and satin-like blonde hair. At this moment, the girl turned and looked over. Throwing the hair in his hands, turning his head to the side, just not looking at her. Su Tang, "..." She curled her lips funny. After raising the little bat for so long, of course she knew that this was a manifestation of the little bat being angry. She stretched out a hand, grabbed the little bat in front of her face, put it under the bed, lazily lowered her thick and curled eyelashes, and poked its soft belly again. "Why are you weird today?" Ignore people for a while, then get angry again. After being released by her, the little bat quickly turned around and turned his back to her. The back is angrily. Su Tang pinched it back again, The little bat turned back again. "..." Su Tang looked at it innocently. Why is this little one angry again inexplicably? But raising cubs requires patience. You can''t stop raising it just because the other person is angry. She thought for a while and handed her finger over. "Do you want to **** blood?" The little bat was very spine and pushed his fingers away with his paws. Don''t drink! () Chapter 200： His Highness Blood Highness 17 "..." Su Tang pressed his temple with a headache. If he refuses to drink blood, it can be said that he is very angry. The most important thing is that the little bat cannot speak. She didn''t know why the other party was angry. This is the biggest headache for Su Tang. Remembering that the other party was having fun holding her hair just now, Su Tang tilted her head and thought, grabbed a lock of her hair, and handed it to the little bat''s paw. The little bat stayed for a while. The paw subconsciously hugged it up. The golden hair is soft and supple as silk. The little bat couldn''t help but huffed his paw twice. Soon after, remembering that he was still angry, he suddenly loosened his paw and tried to throw his hair aside. Su Tang was quickly stopped by his eyesight. "Grab my hair, you can''t be angry." Little bat, "..." It sullenly buried its head in its paws in protest. Su Tang is cruel and unreasonable. "The protest is invalid. If you regenerate, there will be no blood to drink." Little bat, "..." Give in under the oppression of evil forces. It silently hugged the girl''s finger, and two small fangs jerked into it. It is different from the previous blood sucking. Before, even when the fangs pierced the skin, there was only a momentary pain, and soon the slight pain was replaced by a tingling sensation. And the little bat just held and licked a few drops of overflowing blood. Healed her. This time, the little bat took a few big mouthfuls, and the tingling sensation from her fingertips was far greater than before, and even the tingling sensation disappeared. Some cold force poured into her body along the wound. , Intertwined with the light power hidden in the blood in the body. When the little bat finished eating, Su Tang retracted his finger, and Su found a small rose-like light blue pattern on the fingertip. She rubbed her hands suspiciously. It doesn''t hurt. She asked Guagua in her heart. [Guagua, what is this? Guagua thought, how does it know? But the little bat has a trace of the fairy venerable aura, although it is very weak, so that it cannot be sure whether the opponent is the fairy vener or not. But it''s not Xianzun, it''s always related to Xianzun, it''s impossible to harm its stupid cub. It thought for a while, and said quietly. [This is the contract of the blood family, you can understand that it is subdued by your boss'' aura. really? Su Tang, who had been pitted for several times, expressed doubts. There are no dangling vines. of course! When did Bengua deceive you? [...You have been lying to me. Su Tang murmured a little while pouting, and decided to believe in this unreliable melon for the time being. She poked the little bat. "Are you not angry now?" The little bat softly hugged the girl''s finger and rubbed the light blue pattern on the girl''s white fingertips. The depression and depression in my heart subsided in an instant. It shook its head and leaned over. The sweet scent of the girl''s blood is particularly reassuring at this moment. ... Among the large and gorgeous coffins. The exquisite and cold-looking man stood up plainly and sat up from the coffin. The long silver hair leaned down behind him, like a silver waterfall. He slowly raised his hand, rubbing his brows with his cold white fingertips. The light cyan rose pattern was opened on the pale to almost transparent skin, exactly the same as the pattern that appeared on the fingertips of Su Tang. Simmons lowered his eyelashes calmly, his pure blood-colored pupils did not make waves. After a long time, it overflowed from the throat with a soft sound. "Humph!" () Chapter 201： His Highness Blood Highness 18 The pale skin looked whiter against the cold white moonlight, with silver hair and red eyes, and it was not as beautiful as a real person. He thought almost plainly. Other bats...what''s good? Ugly and weak. He can be killed with a single finger. When she arrived at the castle, he had to take a good look at her aesthetic. And let her deeply realize that bats can not be raised casually. One is enough. and Thinking of the light cyan pattern drawn on the girl''s fingertips, the man with a weak expression hooked his thin, light lips. It is impossible for her to raise other bats anyway. The powerful and indifferent prince lay back in the coffin in a good mood. Although his seal was loosened by a small amount, it has not been completely lifted. This time waking up was because the soul was invaded by too much light power when the contract was concluded, and it had to return to the body and transfer the power to the confrontation with the contract in the body. As the first generation, Simmons is not afraid of the power of light. But the second and third generations below him are more or less afraid. As for the most inferior blood family. It is completely inaccessible to the sun, and immortality can only live in the boundless night. The Pope took advantage of this when he sealed him. Turn all the power of light into a seal and seal him. Only the power of light can unlock this seal. But apart from him, no one of the blood clan can touch the power of light unharmed. Moreover, without knowing how to lift the seal, everyone will definitely hide him in the depths of the ancient castle, and will not give the people of the Holy See any chance to approach him. ...There is no solution at all. Simmons didn''t take the Pope''s seal to heart. For him, life is too long and boring. Whether you can live or not is not a very so-called thing. Even after being sealed, he found that the soul could transform into a bat and escape from the body, he just flew around slowly, mostly resting on the coffin where his body was stored. until-- He heard a voice. ... The next day, everyone in the team found that there was a small bat dangling by their side, falling on the shoulder of one of the girls from time to time, and being pushed away by the girl in disgust. After repeating it a few times, the little bat didn''t fall on it, but flew beside her silently. The girls dont know why, they always feel a bit wronged from it... Wronged? The girls looked at each other. I don''t know why I suddenly had such a strange idea. The first reaction of the fellow Vatican people seeing the bat was to kill it with light spells. However, what makes them strange is that no matter what spell they use, after the spell falls on the bat, it is like a drop of water falling into the endless ocean, without any reaction. Some people don''t believe in evil and are ready to grab it. The little bat glanced at him obliquely, patted the bat''s wings and flew away leisurely. Before leaving, he stepped on his face. People of the Holy See, "..." Fuck. Why is it so difficult to deal with a bat these days? Therefore, when a soldier came to inquire, they only responded with a calm expression. "It''s just a low-level blood, don''t care." The soldier did not doubt that he was there, so he retreated. People who don''t know the Holy See are screaming crazy inside. () Chapter 202： His Highness Blood Highness 19 It''s just too difficult to have mixed meals. The people of the Holy See were in tears. In order not to show their incompetence, they all turned a blind eye to the bat very tacitly. Therefore, even the fact that the bat fell on the shoulders of the saint let them focus on the shoulders of people who are never allowed to escape has been ignored by them. ... After Su Tang changed into the girls clothes, she discovered that in order to prevent the girls who were chosen as blood servants from escaping, the Principality not only invited personnel from the Holy See to accompany them, so as to prevent the girls from using the light spell to escape. Special clothes. The kind that can''t hide anything at all. Su Tang can''t put his cloak on the outside. I had to let the little bat fly far away first, so as not to be discovered by the soldiers and the people of the Holy See. Anyway, after entering the territory of the blood race, you can often see the lower blood races that can''t even maintain the human form. It is here, and there is no danger of life. Unexpectedly, the obedient little bat was particularly stubborn this time, and had to fall on her shoulders upright. This made the little girl very melancholy. For fear that the people of the Holy See would use magic to drive away or even kill the little bats. To her surprise, the people of the Holy See did not know why and turned a blind eye to the bat on her shoulder. It''s as if he doesn''t care. Su Tang had to acquiesce in the little bat staying on her shoulder. ... The soldiers who entered the territory of the blood race quickly discovered that compared with the previous blood donation servants, the blood races surrounded by the road this time suddenly increased several times! It seems to be attracted by the most delicious food. They were surrounded one by one, the expressions on their faces were salivating undisguised. This gave the soldiers a very headache. In the past, these blood races would take care of casual Holy See personnel, and these blood servants were meant to be dedicated to higher blood races as blood servants. Although they coveted, they never dared to do anything. Only this time... These blood races clearly seemed to have been stimulated, and the red eyes flashed with craziness. As if to disregard the agreement and rush up to tear the crowd surrounded by soldiers in the center to pieces... If this really pounces. Not to mention that it is difficult to replace the big bus, it is estimated that my life will be lost here... Not only the soldiers, but even the faces of the people in the Holy See are very ugly. They didn''t care about the bat that didn''t leave the team. They are even more worried about whether their lives will be lost to these vampires who are irritated and lose their minds. Several people scolded their mother in their hearts, and their expressions were even more anxious. The brain is running fast. Who inquired about their route, stimulating these vampires in advance, and letting them die here? The bewildered members of the Holy See soon associate this incident with the struggle for power. There were countless people who were eyeing Yuna''s status as the saintess quickly flashed through my mind. Everyone can''t think of breaking their heads, it has nothing to do with these at all. It''s entirely because the blood in the girl''s Su Tang body is too sweet. For the blood race who has long restrained their blood-sucking desire, it is tantamount to a traveler walking in the desert suddenly seeing a Wang Qingquan. Neither Su Tang nor Guagua are blood races, and naturally it is impossible to know how attractive the blood in Su Tang is to blood races. But soon the soldier discovered that none of his previous worries existed. Although there are many blood races around the team... But it was just around. () Chapter 203： His Highness Blood Highness 20 A group of kinsmen surrounded them almost completely, leaving only the direction they were moving forward. His eyes were red, and his fangs stretched and shrank. The saliva is about to stay. Frozen, none of them jumped up. Everyone, "..." The effect of this peace agreement...is it so powerful? The people who had already done a fierce battle, and even lost their lives here, continued to move forward with a subtle mood under the watchful eyes of a group of blood races. After walking through most of the blood race area, no blood race rushed forward. Just watching while drooling. Everyone, "..." The soldiers had some subtle thoughts. The blood race is really a restrained race... Everyone did not notice that the bodies of those blood races were shaking uncontrollably, their blood-red pupils dilated, as if they had seen something extremely terrifying. The blood race that was previously enclosed not only did not catch up after the team left, but stayed in place, looking straight in the direction of the team''s advancement, with a pious expression on his face, and his actions seemed to be saluting... ... The group soon reached the deepest part of the blood clan. The night enveloped the sky. There was no star in the entire sky, only a crescent moon hung from the middle. The sprinkled brilliance enveloped the dark purple castle. The castle towers high, the lavender mist is like dreams and illusions. It gently and thinly envelopes the castle with intricate patterns. The winding vines are entwined on the door of the castle, replaced by two budding rose flowers. The position of the door handle, as the night breeze swayed lightly, as if to welcome people. A group of people stood in front of the old castle, and the door slowly opened as if they felt something. The rich rose fragrance is intoxicating. Su Tang followed the team into the castle. The outside of the castle is not too big, and only after entering it, I found out that what you can see outside is only one-tenth of the castle. The hall on the first floor is wide, and the wall lamp on the wall is shining with a yellow light. The decoration of the entire castle is magnificent, and the murals on the walls are very retro. The quirky picture layout and bold colors collide. Strong to distorted red and purple interweave on the canvas. Little by little, added a touch of weirdness to this extremely quiet atmosphere. Su Tang poked his head and looked around, watching his nose and heart, and then retracted his head, hiding in the middle of the team as a transparent person. She didn''t know that the smell of blood in her body had already attracted the attention of all the blood races in the castle. If it hadn''t been for the powerful coercion in the blood along with the fragrance that made them afraid to act rashly, Su Tang would have already become dried sugar at this moment. The second and third generations can''t wait to get down from the second floor. The red pupils shone with excitement. There were people who spoke excitedly. "Oh, here are a new batch of cuties!" The person next to him said lightly. "Are you still interested in these lower races? I remember that you went to the Dark Forest a while ago and caught an elf..." The person who spoke earlier sneered. "Don''t talk about me, didn''t you just fall asleep two days ago? Why are you back now?" "And Jeffrey, Rhett... I think everyone is fighting for her ownership today, right?" The man''s gaze fell to the middle of the hall on the first floor, standing on the very inconspicuous Su Tang in the crowd, his thin lips were about to arouse, but his pupils suddenly tightened when his eyes fell on the small bat on the girl''s shoulder! The little bat looks cute and harmless, but his appearance makes him familiar! That, that is clearly-- () Chapter 204： His Highness Blood Highness 21 That is clearly the sleeping Prince! The most powerful first-generation blood family! Although the appearance of bats looks inconspicuous at all, as the second and third generations of blood that have lived for so many years, they have seen the appearance of the first generation when they turned into bats. The bat on the girl''s shoulder is exactly the same as the first incarnation! The coercion that accompanied the sweet smell of blood also confirmed this fact. Since bats entered the blood castle, they have been very leisurely, as if they did not feel the pressure of the second and third generations. This can only be done by the first generation of blood. The person who had just spoken was silent for almost an instant. They all looked at the bat on the girl''s shoulder with some horror. For the second and third generations, the coercion of the first generation is not so terrible. What they are afraid of is the first generation. The strength of the first generation is what they have seen with their own eyes. However, isn''t His Royal Highness lying in the coffin behind the castle after being sealed by the Pope for so many years? How would it appear here? It also turned into the form of a bat... Several blood races exchanged glances. During the conversation, the kinsmen had already walked down the stairs and walked to the center of the hall. The blood servants offered by the Principality every year are often selected by the second and third generations first, and the rest will be given to the lower-level blood races to taste. The girls looked at the handsome kinsmen, and for a moment they forgot the danger of the sheep entering the tiger''s mouth, and only a thought was left in their minds. That is-- Is such a good-looking person really a nasty and ugly race that the Holy See said? The shivering girl who had hugged each other stopped sobbing, staring blankly at the young blood in front of her, her eyes flashing drunk. The kinsmen who spoke first spoke frivolously, their voice sounded gentle and graceful, and it was easy to win the favor of girls. "Is this... the blood servant sent by the Principality this year? I''m very satisfied." Some bold girls even stepped forward and summoned the courage to speak to him. "Can I be your blood servant?" Such a good-looking and gentle man shouldn''t do such bad things as torturing blood servants to death. The girl thought. Those should have been made by the ugly and inferior blood races seen on the road. What she didn''t know was that the man who spoke was Ron, the worst blood in the second generation. The blood servants who fall into the hands of other blood races may at best be killed by too much blood. It fell into his hands without leaving the whole body. Ron''s lips smiled deeper, his turquoise eyes flashed with mockery, but his voice was elegant and charming. "Sorry, beautiful lady, it''s a pity that I already have a blood servant candidate in my heart." Although it was suspected that the bat on the girl''s shoulder was His Royal Highness, the other party had been sealed for a hundred years after all, and suddenly left the seal and was still with a girl...It is impossible to think about it. He licked his fangs and looked at the girl in front of him almost obsessively. It really is-- Sweet. He couldn''t wait to pierce the girl''s skin with his fangs, and feel the taste of the sweet blood entering the mouth... Thinking about this, Ron walked up to Su Tang very desperately, took her hand, and gently kissed the back of his white hand. He raised his head and asked with a chuckle. "I wonder if this beautiful lady is willing to be my blood servant?" () Chapter 205： His Highness Blood Highness 22 Although Ron''s mouth was a request, the strength in his hands and the danger in his eyes showed what he meant-- You can only agree, not to refuse. Su Tang, "..." She kind of wanted to throw out the blood that was holding her hand without authorization. But there are so many soldiers and people from the Holy See, is it not so good to stage a scene of an innocent girl suddenly transforming into a blood clan? Su Tang thought about this issue very seriously. Just as she was about to stare at the murderous gaze of the girl who talked to before, and friendlyly rejected the blood family in front of her and withdrew her hand, the blood family in front of her seemed to be under extreme pressure, and her body suddenly fell to Su Tangs face. . The whole person presents a "five-body throwing" posture, with joints creaking. The expression on his face was no longer as relaxed and comfortable as it was just now, his skin became paler under the shining of the wall lamp, and his forehead was cold with sweat. Except for Ron, the other two generations and three generations are in poor condition. Although he was not lying in the middle like Ron, but his complexion was not very good. That is the coercion belonging to the first generation of blood. The coercion of the first generation generally does not affect them, the second and third generations. Unless he deliberately targeted. Contrary to the blood clan, none of the humans in the hall felt pressure. The people of the Holy See and the soldiers frowned. The girls in a group looked blankly at the kinsmen who suddenly looked ugly, and chatted in confusion. "What''s wrong with them? Why does it seem to be painful?" "I do not know" At this moment, the kinsmen who had previously spoken to Ron noticed that the little bat that had been standing on the girl''s shoulder was gone. He almost subconsciously turned his head and looked at the door. A slender figure has stood there quietly for unknown time. Bingyin''s long hair slipped from behind the person like a waterfall, and the pure blood-colored pupils showed the supreme and noble identity of the coming person. The pale to almost transparent skin lined the man''s beautiful facial features, quiet and beautiful like a medieval oil painting. The man''s long body was wrapped in the uniform, and the collar button was tied to the top. The abstinence was noble, and people couldn''t help feeling that a little extra thought was blasphemy to the man in front of him. "His Royal Highness..." Ron barely raised his eyes to see the person standing at the door clearly, and the four words squeezed out of his throat with great effort. The kinsmen in the hall looked at each other, shocked. It is actually Simmons, the most powerful prince of the blood family in so many years... The hearts of the blood races are complicated. I dont know how this prince broke the seal... Why do you want to appear when choosing a blood servant... Is it really for that girl? The kinsmen cast their gazes at the dazed little girl in front of Ron and muttered in their hearts. The blood prince who had been sleeping for a hundred years didn''t mean to pay attention to any blood, but walked to Su Tang''s side with an indifferent expression, his white fingers held up the girl''s soft little hand, and slowly lowered his head. A soft kiss covered the place Ron had just kissed. The voice was cold. "I wonder if this beautiful lady is willing to be my blood servant?" Su Tang, "..." She rubbed her eyes. She wondered if she had read it wrong just now. Otherwise, why did she see the noble and indifferent Kindred Majesty... quietly lifted her leg and kicked Ron, and then kicked him aside? () Chapter 206： His Highness Blood Highness 23 She raised her eyes and looked at His Royal Highness in front of her. His Royal Highness is lowering his head, and the pure blood pupils under the slender eyelashes are watching her earnestly. There is not much expression on the delicate white cheeks, they look indifferent and alienated, and it doesn''t seem like they just kicked someone. Look like. Su Tang paused, then looked down at the blood family that was flying out several meters away from her feet, thinking strangely and calmly. ...It should be he who flew out by himself. His Royal Highness Prince Indifferent moved quietly, blocking the girl''s gaze towards Ron. The slender eyelashes fell flat, and the light fell quietly on the girl''s small face whose original appearance was changed by the dissolving agent. "My name is Simmons Arnold, and I am the first generation of blood. I will not have a strong desire for blood.. Hope, and there will be no accidents of blood servant death due to improper eating, let alone abuse of blood servants." After he finished speaking, he paused, tilted his head again, and added briefly. "Before you, I had no other blood servants." The voice was cold and indifferent, but inexplicably gave people an illusion of sales. As soon as Simmons'' name came out, the faces of the people on the side of the Holy See didn''t look pretty. The reason why their Bright Church has such a good day now is because the previous pope sealed this at the cost of his life? This is a powerful blood that even the Pope can''t do. Just raise your hand... won''t it be easy to destroy the Holy See? And it was sealed by their pope for hundreds of years...Think about it, the hatred in the other side''s heart. But... who is obviously sealed, how could he appear in front of them for no reason? The girls who were selected as blood servants didn''t have so many thoughts. After seeing Simmons, two words popped up in their minds. So handsome! The second and third generations of the blood race looked convulsively looking at the boss who had awakened from the unlocking of the seal. The first thing he did was to come over to grab the blood servants from them, and flatter his face to sell himself to human girls... Is this still their high indifferent Prince? The blood races turned their sympathetic eyes to Ron, who was oppressed by the first generation''s coercion and kicked by His Royal Highness. Who would let this guy see that the princes bats were all following the girl, and he had to die to let the family be your blood servant... it''s good now. There is no need to gather seven dragon **** to summon His Royal Highness. Su Tang, "..." She asked Guagua in her heart. [Gua, Guagua, is this a reincarnation? Gua Gua brought Simmons''s show operation into his eyes, and Gua Gua didn''t believe it. [Yes, yes! Su Tang is a bit misty. She was still thinking about how to steal the reincarnation and then lift her seal... But the reincarnation lifted the seal herself and found it? Inexplicably, there is a feeling that the goods cannot be returned by express delivery. She slowly raised her curled eyelashes, her eyes with clear black and white as clean as water. "I do." After hearing her words, the cold and beautiful young man in front of him lowered his head and gently kissed the girl''s fingertips. The thin lips happened to fall on the rose pattern on the girl''s fingertips, bringing up a burst of chestnut. There is a tiny electric current from the fingertips, all the way to the tip of her heart. It''s so crispy. Su Tang couldn''t help but raise his eyes to look at the man in front of him. Although he didn''t say anything, his expression didn''t change much. She felt inexplicably... He is very happy. If he had small wings on his back, he would have fluttered with joy at this moment. () Chapter 207： His Highness Blood Highness 24 Su Tang now thought of her bat inexplicably. Sometimes when I was happy, I fluttered the bat wings and flew over and hugged her fingers softly, looking cute and dull. ... I always feel a bit like the Prince in front of him. As soon as this idea came to mind, Su Tang quickly waved it away. How can the first generation be connected with the lowest blood race that can''t even be transformed... Is she stunned by raising cubs? People who feel pleasing to the eye are their own cubs. She couldn''t help but raised her small hand again and rubbed her round eyes. Simmons fully included the girl''s cute behavior in his eyes, the pale thin lips evoked a slight arc, and soon returned to the plain appearance, a pair of pure blood pupils calm and quiet. The man''s slender fingers stretched out, and he completely held the girl''s soft and white little hand in his hand. The shallow temperature at the junction made his mind slightly irritating. The slender crow-colored eyelashes blinked twice, and Simmons''s pure blood pupil was very emotional. After staring at her for a few seconds, he slowly raised his other hand. Under the dim light, the articulated fingers were like a beautiful piece of art, porcelain white, slender, and finally fell slowly on top of her head. Pressing on her hair that seemed a bit rough when she ran all the way, the top of her head was lifted. A dumb hair was pressed down. The girl''s hair is dense and soft, like golden silk. After Simmons finished pressing his dumb hair, he looked cold again, and touched again calmly. He retracted his hand, and the other hand held the girl, his eyes flatly falling in front of the other kinsmen in the hall. "She is my blood servant." The implication is that you should stop thinking about hitting her! The corners of the other kinsmen''s mouths twitched and nodded, and they saw the Prince''s Palace that had just awakened pulling the girl down, turning their heads and leaving without reluctance. The blood races, "..." So, are you really here to grab a blood servant... ... Su Tang followed Simmons all the way. She lifted her eyes slightly, and she could see the beautiful profile face of the man next to her. The crow-colored eyelashes were curly and long, and when they blinked, they looked like a small fan, up and down. Those blood-red pupils are also different from what she saw in the chaotic place, pure enough to contain no impurities, but a bit like her little bat... The little girl stopped abruptly. strange. Why does she always associate reincarnation with the little bat? The girl beside her stopped abruptly, causing the man to stop and look sideways. He asked flatly, his voice was like a silver hook in the night, and it sounded cold. "what happened?" Su Tang shook his head subconsciously. "It''s nothing, just suddenly thought of the bat I raised." "bat?" The man paused, his voice was flat and indifferent, but he couldn''t hear any emotions. Su Tang nodded and explained as if thinking of something for a moment. "It''s a very small one, and it doesn''t need much blood to raise it... But I didn''t see it just now, and I don''t know where it flew." Simmons calmly brought the girl''s cute look around her head and looked around, her pale thin lips gently bends. He raised his other hand, pressed his white knuckles against his thin lips, coughed lightly, and said slowly. "Don''t worry about it, it won''t be life-threatening in the castle. Besides, it should now...play very happily." () Chapter 208： His Highness Blood Highness 25 "Eh?" Su Tang looked at the man in front of him suspiciously, not understanding what he meant. The man didn''t mean to continue the topic just now. Instead, he bends his thin lips lightly, and the blood-colored pupils stared at her flatly. "I will take you to a place." Su Tang quickly skipped several possible places in his mind, but he didn''t expect Simmons to take her to this place! She stared blankly at the huge dome formed by the intertwined rose vines. The blooming rose flowers swayed in the night wind, and the faint fragrance of rose flowers came from the cold air. The quiet night sky only has a crescent moon hanging upside down in it. Although the picture is very quiet and beautiful... But how can we not change the fact that there is a huge coffin in the middle! Although he knew that the reincarnation of this life was a blood clan, he would directly bring her to the coffin... Su Tang really didn''t think about it. The little girl looked at the scene in shock, her eyes widened with black and white. Simmons took her hand, her voice flat. "The best." "Ah...Oh." Su Tang was stunned for a while before reacting, the other party was talking about his coffin. The best-looking coffin...that''s a coffin too! The little girl in shock completely ignored the little pride and show off hidden in the man''s plain words. He coughed slightly and said again. "Here you are." "..." Su Tang blinked his round eyes and replied tentatively. "Thanks...thank you?" Simmons withdrew his gaze flatly, and his pretty brows wrinkled. He had obviously given her his coffin...Why did she still look unmoved? Dont you like it? In the cognition of the blood race, he can send out all the coffins he can sleep in, which shows that he attaches great importance to and...likes each other. (In order to prevent being sprayed ps: here is a silly talk about Benmu, the world view is different from the orthodox descent) Simmons pressed his thin pale lips, and a deep confusion was drawn across the pure **** pupils. When the man was stunned, he suddenly felt that the cuff was pulled by a very small force. Simmons lowered his head subconsciously. It was facing the girl''s round eyes. The black and white eyes are as clean as a young deer, like a clear spring full of water, which is especially inviting. Su Tang gently tugged Simmons''s sleeve. "His Royal Highness, is the seal on your body released?" Simmons shook his head honestly. "No, it''s just that the power of the seal has loosened, so you can temporarily press the seal and walk around for a period of time. After this time, you will still fall asleep." After speaking, the blood family paused slightly. He spoke plainly. "Don''t call me your Royal Highness, you are my blood servant, just call me... Simmons." Su Tang obeyed. "Simons." The indifferent blood bends his lips in satisfaction. Su Tang grabbed his cuff and asked curiously. "Then... Simmons, how can you remove the seal completely?" "Completely relieved?" The blood clan was slightly startled. He slowly leaned down, and his long silver-white hair fell behind the man like a silver waterfall, and the cold moonlight dyed the tips of his hair with silver. The distance between the two people was pulled in little by little. When Su Tang was about to stick to the handsome face of the man, the man stopped abruptly, and his white fingers lightly touched the skin of the girl''s neck. () Chapter 209： His Highness Blood Highness 26 The slender fingers of the blood race were cold, like a handful of thin snow, which brought a moment of coolness on the warm skin. Under the white fingertips, the girl''s skin is as soft as milk, and underneath is the sweet and delicious blood wrapped in blood vessels. The strong fragrance of rose flower can hardly conceal the sweet and soft taste of strawberry candy from the girl''s blood. It was like the smell of strawberry candy he had secretly pulled from Su Tang in the land of chaos. Especially fascinated him. Yes or no. He didn''t want to... cause the little girl to resist him. Simmons licked his fangs with the tip of his tongue, got up slowly, and his blood-colored pupils looked at the girl flatly. "Just eat." He explained. "Your blood contains the power of light, which can offset the power of light in the seal in my body." The man only said a few words, but Su Tang was very flexible in understanding what he meant. Drink her blood! Drink until the power of light has been absorbed enough! The danger of being eaten made the little girl vigilant, her round eyes looked at him suspiciously. "What if... what if you haven''t absorbed enough light power?" She will not turn into sugar dried! The little girl was very resistant. She felt that she was deceived by Guagua and let herself be sent home to be eaten by reincarnations. The little girl took a step back vigilantly, feeling nervous. How can reincarnation become more and more brutal? In the previous life, we used to eat candy with color. In this life, we used to drink the blood of sugar. In the next life, will we eat the kind of sugar that is crunchy? Can''t compromise! Just as the little girl''s eyes circled round and round, thinking about how to refuse the food request of the kinship, the slender and indifferent kinship had lay flat back in the coffin without any intention of eating. "..." Su Tang walked over curiously and climbed onto the coffin. His little white hand was picking up the dark coffin, and his round eyes stared at His Royal Highness who was lying flat inside. "Don''t you drink my blood?" The blood race shook his head. Su Tang was curious. "Why? Don''t you want to unlock the seal?" Simmons'' slender and thick feather eyelashes fell gently, covering the dull blood-red eyes, and his voice was calm. "You do not want." "..." The other party blinked slightly. "I may be sealed again soon...but don''t worry, the blood in the castle now know that you are my blood servant, and they won''t hurt you." The little girl suddenly felt like a soft spot in her heart had been poked. Because she didn''t want to be sucked blood by him, so he would rather...be sealed? Su Tang felt a little uncomfortable inexplicably. Especially when I saw the blood family lying in the coffin waiting to be sealed... She enlightened herself in her heart. Raising one bat is also raising, and raising two is also raising...Speaking of reincarnation, is it a bat? Anyway, the little bat she raised has been fed... Isn''t this just bigger! Well, it''s time to complete the task! Su Tang closed her eyes, puffed her head in, and spoke fearlessly. "You bite!" Simmons heard the words, and an imperceptible surprise crossed the blood-colored pupils. "Are you...really willing?" The little girl is fierce. "Anyway, I am willing now anyway. If you don''t bite quickly, I might not want to!" Simmons was startled, his pale thin lips slowly raised, and his white fingers held the girl''s wrist, with a slight force, the girl was also dragged into the coffin. The low voice sounded half dumb at the moment. "sure?" () Chapter 210： His Highness Blood Highness 27 Su Tang finds Simmons a bit annoying. Asking always asking...she regretted asking! She was pulled into the coffin by the blood family. The blood family''s generous and cold palms firmly supported her and let her sit on her body. As soon as she lowered her head, she could see the mans white cheeks and his facial features. It''s very attractive in one place, the blood-colored pupils are pure like two rubies, and the dense eyelashes are quietly placed on them, and the roots are distinct. The shape of the thin lips is beautiful, but there is no blood color, and two pointed fangs are exposed. It is very permeating at first glance. The blood clan under him still looked at her with that unusually innocent look, and politely asked for her advice. ...... Simmons''s ink made Su Tang''s fear of being suppressed by the impulse surface again, and very fiercely suppressed her just made determination, every cell under her body clamored to escape, and to **** sugar. Farther away... Can you be more domineering! I wonder if the little girls now like President Ba! Su Tang gritted his teeth, ignored the irritability in his heart, closed his eyes, and put his little white hand around the slender neck of the blood race. Tilt his head. The neck hit the blood clan''s fangs straight. She really couldn''t help but run away if the ink was on! Simmons, "..." He put his arms around the girl who slammed into the girl with a dazed expression, and his mind was blank even when his fangs were forced to pierce the girl''s skin. He was... was forcibly eaten? When Su Tang hit it, she didn''t restrain her strength at all, and her sharp fangs penetrated the skin on the upper part of the girl''s neck. The aching girl immediately took a breath and grunted aggrievedly. Simmons hurriedly withdrew his fangs, dumbfounded, and blood flowed down the girl''s fair skin, and the air was full of sweet candy smell. He leaned his head over, gently licked the girl''s wound, healed the wound for her, and carefully licked the blood on his skin, before slowly letting go of her. The calm, **** eyes were rarely stained with a smile. "So worried?" The little girl was clutching her wound, her round eyes were misted with water, and she felt wronged. "I am afraid." Susu sugar grievances baba. She is actually not too afraid of pain. But knowing that the pain will come, the anxiety and fear that have not come can be avoided, and Tang is flustered. The little girl was frowning, and she was very depressed. Obviously it never hurts so much when feeding the little bat... What Su Tang didn''t know was that the little bat took into account her feelings and was very careful when eating. Drinking just a little bit will soon help the girl heal the wound. For the first time Simmons saw the little girl so squeamish and cute, and he just felt his heart melted. When she turned into a bat and stayed by her side, most of the little girls were cunning and naughty. Although the little one was small, she always gave people a reliable feeling. The small body seemed to be able to resist the falling of the sky. live. Now the little girl was trapped in his palm, tender and soft, and even complained like a baby. There is a subtle feeling in the blood family. People only habitually act like a baby when they face the people they depend on. He grabbed the girl''s slender waist with one hand, and his low voice was dumb. "Sorry, it''s my fault." Before the words fell, the thin lips were lightly covered. () Chapter 211： His Highness Blood Highness 28 When the fangs pierced the skin, the whole lump of Sutang was stunned. Just now I was talking, so I started sucking sugar in the next moment? She don''t want to be so overbearing But soon, Su Tang lost the thought of complaining, her whole brain was already attracted by that strong feeling, such as the skin of mutton jade dyed with magnificent colors, and her round eyes looked like a cage. After a faint mist, it looked like water was surging. The pain of the fangs piercing the skin was only a moment, and it was quickly replaced by the familiar feeling. The world around was quiet for an instant. Grunt. Grunt. Only the sound of blood swallowing blood can be heard in the ears, and the blood in the body is losing rapidly, but there is no discomfort. Su Tang tried his best to become sober. But all is just in vain. She could only cling to the sturdy arm of the blood clan at a loss, hanging on him like a koala. Simmons lowered his eyelashes, and his long and thick eyelashes covered most of the beautiful blood red. The blood red pupils were not emotional. Upon closer inspection, it seemed that there was a small shimmer flashing in them. He held the girl''s slender waist with one hand. When the power of light in the blood was almost swallowed, he slowly loosened the girl and carefully helped the girl heal the wound. Su Tang''s cute blinking round eyes, Shui Mengmeng looks very attractive. Simmons''s heart softened as he looked at it, and couldn''t help but leaned in and kissed the corner of her lips. The little girl suddenly woke up from the dazed state just now, she was so scared that she crawled out of the coffin, her pale cherry lips slightly opened, and her round eyes looked at the man lying in the coffin in shock. "you you" Su Tang was confused in his heart. Why didn''t anyone tell her that being sucked would feel the same as when sugar was eaten in previous life? ? ! Every time Little Bat sucked her blood, she only felt a little numb in her fingertips, not this time... So scary. The little girl didn''t know what she had thought of, and her already red face was suddenly stained with a deeper crimson. Under the brilliance of the moonlight, it is even more attractive. Simmons sat up plainly from the coffin, his slender and white fingers supported the coffin with a look. The long icy silver hair was flowing down like a waterfall behind him, and his thin lips were stained with a little red blood. The already pale lip color is even more confusing. He raised his slender eyelashes plainly, and his blood-colored pupils watched her quietly. The blood-sucking blood was like a charm under the moon. He tilted his head and looked at the blushing little girl, his eyes pure and innocent. "what happened?" "You, you! You **** enough blood! I''ll go back if I **** enough!" The little girl hummed angrily, her white face was shy and angry, and she stomped her foot and turned to run. Without running two steps, he was picked up by a force, the whole candy was taken aback, and his feet left the ground. The Kindred hugged Su Tang from behind, wrapped one hand around the girl''s slender waist, and pinched her small earlobe with the other. The huge black wings spread out behind him, as if they could cover the sky and the sun. There were complicated patterns on the wings, which were exactly the same as the patterns drawn by the girl''s fingertips. Su Tang was put on the intertwined and winding rose vines by Simmons. The clear voice of the blood came to my ears. "Enough blood sucked, but not enough others." () Chapter 212： His Highness Blood Highness 29 After the blood race put the **** the vine, he retracted his wings, and the staggered vine extended a long and explanatory vine under Simmons''s control for the two to sit side by side. After Simmons finished speaking in a flat tone, his eyes still faintly paused on the girl for a few seconds before quietly retracting. It looks like a sign. Su Tang, "???" The girl suddenly rounded her eyes. A pair of black and white eyes were chubby. She always feels that she has been molested by a malicious reincarnation. She pursed her lips, then exposed her two pointed little tiger teeth, staring fiercely at her. Don''t think that only you have teeth! She has it too! But the other party tilted his head, with an innocent look on his pale and indifferent cheeks. Su Tang grinds his teeth. She turned her head to the side angrily. Don''t want to talk to him. The vines at high places can bring the territory of the blood race into the eyes, the dark purple castle is hidden in the lavender mist, the whole land is shrouded in darkness, and it is difficult to see the scenery below. On the contrary, the rose vines next to him look very beautiful, and the sitting vines are full of tiny flowers, and the scent of rose flowers falls with a touch. Su Tang was also relieved from his anxiety by the tranquil and peaceful scene, and his heart beating violently returned to normal. The night wind blew the long hair of the two people, the light gold and icy silver intertwined, it seemed unexpectedly harmonious. The blood race''s gaze fell faintly on the intertwined hair, the blood-red pupils narrowed slightly, not knowing what was thinking. His eyes grew deeper and deeper, and a faint crimson color appeared on the tips of his ears. After a long time, he stretched out his hand slowly, and his white and slender fingers separated the intertwined hair. Seeing the two strands of hair on the way back from Qiaogui Qiaolu, the indifferent kinsman pursed his thin lips, a little unhappy and anxious in his heart. He withdrew his gaze flatly and asked casually. "How could you be chosen as a blood servant?" In fact, Simmons wants to ask who you are looking for when you pretend to be a blood servant and come to the blood clan. But if you ask in this way, the girl will be suspicious as soon as you speak. For some reason, Simmons didn''t want to let the little girl know that he was the bat she picked up and kept. ... It''s definitely not because Su Tang didn''t shy away from being in the room when he changed clothes. He felt guilty at the thought of the girl knowing that she was the little bat. Su Tang blinked. Although he didn''t expect that the reincarnation would ask himself this question, he still told the truth. In Su Tang''s view, reincarnation is different from others. There is no need to hide these things from him. She explained softly. "I''m not actually a blood servant. I came to the blood clan to find someone, so I came in under the guise of a blood servant." "Oh." The blood clan responded softly and asked in a flat voice. "If I didn''t take you away from the hall at that time, would you become the blood servant of that flower peacock?" Thinking that the girl might become someone else''s blood servant, a murderous tyranny suddenly appeared in the heart of the indifferent blood race. Su Tang blinked his eyes and reacted for a long time before realizing that the "peacock" in Simmons''s mouth refers to the blood clan that asked her if she wanted to be his blood servant. The little girl pouted her lips in disgust. "No! At most I pretend to agree to him, and then wait until he gets to a place with few blood races. I can tear one of those blood races with one hand!" Simmons, "...???" () Chapter 213： His Highness Blood Highness 30 Simmons, who was about to hear the little girl say, "Only you can do it, and I won''t be their blood servant." What did she just...say? Can tear one with one hand? ? ? Simmons was stunned. I subconsciously recalled the first time I saw the little girl in my mind, The other party was kicking a low-level kin, and threatened him not to let him follow her by making him a grilled bat... He silently glanced at the little girl who looked white and soft on his side. Should...maybe... not true No, he thinks it is true! Simmons withdrew his gaze silently, and his long icy silver hair fell in his right palm very well. He became more determined not to let the little girl recognize that he was the little bat! Su Tang thought he didn''t believe it. After thinking about it, she had just been sucked blood, reincarnation probably didn''t divide her into a big boss in her heart, now is a good time for her to establish her image as a big boss. The little girl immediately geared up, "Don''t you believe it? Then I''ll show you a demonstration!" Simmons shook his hand, and several of his silver hair were pulled off. He immediately held down the girl. The clear voice sounds extremely sincere. "No, I believe it." "Oh." The girl blinked, her voice sounded a little disappointed. She couldn''t help asking again. "Do you really need me to demonstrate it?" Simmons, "..." At present, he is a blood clan nearby, and the little girl will perform a shredded blood clan... He shook his head with a serious expression. "Really not necessary." Su Tang sighed regretfully. "OK then." Anyway, it is not in a hurry to prove that he is actually a big boss. She is not the kind of petty candy that would be uncomfortable if she couldn''t prove that she was a big boss. Simmons breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. The bloodline''s eyes fell on the white and tender cheeks of the little girl beside her. She was supporting her chin with one hand, and her eyelashes were long. The dissolving potion had already expired when he ate, revealing the little girls original appearance with delicate features. It looks like an enlarged version of a doll. Simmons couldn''t help holding the girl over and put it on his lap. The long hands and feet completely wrapped the girl''s petite body, and his chin hit her shoulder with a soft voice. "Then you... are you the blood clan who came to find someone?" This question has been haunting Simmons''s mind. The girl''s purpose has always been clear. In the chaotic land, you work hard every day, and the money you earn will go to bribe the soldiers guarding the city gate, and you will get the blood donation servant time out. After all, the blood donation servant time is different every year. After finding out when and who was selected, I will try to get in touch with one of the families through people in and out of the principality... Simmons also discovered that the family the little girl wanted to find at the beginning was more or less related to the Evelyn family. Su Tang looked at the plain-looking blood clan, and inexplicably didn''t want to tell him that he was specifically looking for him. She was confused. "Anyway, he is a very important person." "..." Simmons suppressed the frustration and violence in his heart, and asked plainly. "Then did you find him? Do you need me to find him? I am the king of the blood clan after all. If I help you find someone... it''s still very easy." As soon as you find him, you must kill him! The powerful and indifferent Royal Highness the blood prince thought very gloomy in his heart. He was awakened by her from the seal, how could he easily give her a hand? () Chapter 214： His Highness Blood Highness 31 The blood prince, who had already secretly poked in his heart, did not expect that the little girl would tell him briskly. "I have found it!" Simmons, "!!!" When did she find it? ! ! Obviously he has been turning into a bat and following her! One is to protect her safety, and the other is to frighten the blood races around and not give them the opportunity to contact the girl... The kinsman''s long and slender eyelashes were flat, and the dense eyelashes concealed a flash of murderous aura in the blood-red pupils. He asked in a clear voice. "Are these the blood races in the castle just now?" His Royal Highness began to think about whether there would be any big problems with the vampires of the second and third generations missing. After thinking for a while, I came to a conclusion. probably not. Sure enough, it is better to do everything. When he was in the old castle, he saw them not pleasing to the eye. Knowing that she is his person, he dared to attack her. Su Tang shook his head in disgust. "Not them." Not... them? Simmons wrung his good-looking brows and fell into deep thought. The little girl obviously didn''t really want to mention it. She raised her hand and grabbed the long ice-silver hair that would float in front of her with the night wind, and learned the way a little bat plays with her hair. She curled the soft long hair around her fingertips into curls, and then loosened it. . The voice seemed soft, with a little sweetness. "Anyway, I have found someone, so I won''t bother your Royal Highness." The blood race''s expressionless correction. "Simons." Su Tang follows goodness like a stream. "Simons." The girl''s sweet voice calmed the irritability in the blood family''s heart. Forget it. Not in a hurry at this time. He hugged the girl in his arms, with his white chin resting on the girl''s thin shoulders, and the tip of his tongue against the upper jaw, thinking flatly. Anyway, after that, she will only have herself by her side. You can only have yourself. At that time, it''s good to get rid of all the obtrusive existence. ... Simmons just hugged the girl and sat on the rose vine for a while, then hugged her and lay back in the coffin. Su Tang didn''t have much resistance to the coffin. After all, she had been lying in a box of sugar boxes since she was conscious. Speaking of it, it seems to be similar to the coffin. Lying still not comfortable with the coffin of the blood clan next to him... The coffin is wide, more than enough for two people. I dont know what is on the bottom. Not only will it not feel hard when lying on it, it will be soft and comfortable. In the coffin is the faint cold fragrance, which is intertwined with the clear smell from the blood clan beside him, and it smells inexplicably good. Su Tang curiously observed the coffin carefully, and then lay back next to the blood clan. As soon as she lay down, the other party was like an octopus, automatically sticking to it. The long hands and feet completely hugged the little girl. ......Why is this reincarnation sticky? Su Tang muttered inwardly. Just about to stretch out his hand to push the glued reincarnation away, he found that the powerful blood in front of him was closing his eyes tightly, with long and thick eyelashes resting quietly, and the closed eyelids covering those **** eyes with boundless grace. Her thin lips were pressed tightly, and instead of their paleness at first sight, they showed a strange bright red, which was confusing and terrifying under the cold white skin. Meifeng frowned tightly, as if suffering from some pain. Su Tang immediately stretched out his hand to investigate the situation of the blood clan. The power of light is running unscrupulously in the blood clan. () Chapter 215： His Highness Blood Highness 32 Su Tang had an epiphany. These light powers should have been sucked from her blood by reincarnation through eating. Light and darkness are themselves opposed. Even if Simmons is the first blood race, he is not afraid of the power of light like other blood races, and it is not easy to let the power of light run around in his body. From his frowning brow peaks and the cold sweat oozing out of his forehead, it can be seen that the blood clan is enduring tremendous pain at this moment. However, the blood family is obviously consciously mobilizing the power of light in the body to impact the seal that firmly seals his power. Just when the girl was stunned, the kinsman backhand that was holding her wrist was buckled, and the girl''s slender white wrist was caught in her hand. The temperature of the blood finger is cold. He took a quick bite on the girl''s white wrist and licked away the bleeding blood. He didn''t care at all that the light power contained in this little drop of blood made the light power he had just sorted out once again become chaotic. The confrontation between light and darkness caused the blood race''s face to pale suddenly, and there was a burst of sweetness in the throat. He pressed down the fishy sweetness and rubbed the wound on the girl''s wrist with his fingertips. The slender eyelashes blinked twice before slowly lowering her head to heal the wound on her wrist. A thin smile opened up with thin lips. "Don''t worry, I am breaking the seal in my body with the power of light." The little girl frowned. "I know, but these two forces will collide so hard?" The two powers of light and darkness completely regarded Simmons'' body as a battlefield, relying on instinct to fight again and again, and the price was to make Simmons''s body like a battlefield where life was charred and destroyed. Unlock a seal... Do you need to suffer such a serious crime? Don''t lie to her if she has never received such a seal. The girl''s moist eyes were black and white, round, and as clear as a young deer, making it impossible to lie to these clear eyes. The blood race lightly licked the thin lips of the strange color, and explained in a flat voice. "After a delay, the power of light in the body is slightly out of control." After a pause, he seemed to add, there was not much emotion in the deep voice, as if this was a trivial matter that was not worth mentioning at all. Su Tang keenly captured the meaning of his words. If he immediately shocked the seal after eating, he wouldnt have to bear this kind of bump... and so. After the reincarnation finished eating, what did you do? Hold her to fly, hold her hand, show her the night scene, secretly play with her hair, chat with her... Su Tang, "..." Does this person have difficulty distinguishing what is prioritized? She looked at Feng Qingyundan with a dazed expression, and didn''t care about this matter at all. Simmons noticed her sight and chuckled. "It''s not a big deal." In Simmons''s opinion, it is indeed not a big deal. Bleeding injuries are really commonplace for blood. It''s not going to die. Or never open the seal. And for the blood race, their lives are too long and plain, too many things have long been lost with the passage of time, and only themselves are left in the end. If you really die...it would not be a happy thing. Su Tang didn''t even think about it. "Do you always take your body so seriously?" Simmons was startled and spoke slowly. "Are you feeling sorry for me?" () Chapter 216： His Highness Blood Highness 33 Simmons is a noble and powerful prince in the eyes of the blood race. It is a god, it is dependence. It is the object of their awe and admiration. "God" does not need to be worried about whether it will be hurt, whether it will be uncomfortable, or whether it will hurt. He just needs to sit on a high throne, accept the admiration of thousands of people, and then give them the shelter they need. As for the price paid for this shelter. No one knows. No one wants to know. The blood race was startled slightly, his beautiful long eyelashes blinked twice, and a daze was drawn across the pure blood pupil. His question just now was just a subconscious opening, but the little girl in front of her suddenly blushed. Puffed up, looking at him fiercely. "Who is worried about you?" Although the person in front of him had descended from the world, his original body was also the lofty **** of the immortal world. With one person''s strength, he resisted the hordes of immortal demon world. The pillar of the fairy world. The reincarnation is also the most powerful prince of the blood family, the kind that the previous pope can''t kill no matter how to kill, can barely seal him at the cost of life. What can she worry about? Ok. Those who worry about him are fools. She is not a fool. The little girl''s black-and-white eyes rolled round and round, and she thought about it carefully, and picked an adjective from her mind. "I just think you are a little stupid---force." Simmons, "..." He shouldn''t expect to hear good things from her. Although he didn''t understand what a "stupid" was at first. But when she turned into a bat and followed her, she heard a lot, and she understood the outline. It''s not a good word anyway. The blood race had a dark face, and the arms around the girl''s slender waist were tightened a bit. "Why am I stupid---forced?" The gritted teeth opening, the low voice is full of threat. It happened that the little girl in his arms was still counting with her fingers. "Look, you know that if you don''t use those powers to impact the seal in time after sucking my blood, it will cause the power to run away in the body, and even cause the body to be injured. After eating, you still don''t do this, and you have to fly with me. Fly away, and then sit on the rose vine holding me and ask those messy things...Isn''t this stupid---what is it?" Simmons retorted inwardly. Where is the mess he asked? It''s not all important. In his opinion, it is much more important to find out who the girl wants to find someone from the blood race at all costs than to break the seal. After all, the seal cannot be solved, it can be solved later. If the person is not done in time, the little girl is likely to be abducted. He has just encircled people into his territory. How can the threat of a little girl being abducted be allowed to breed? But these words cannot be explained to the girl yet. As soon as he explains, he will show off... After the little girl was still **** and counting his "crimes", she began to instruct him again... Simmons had a subconscious headache. He simply stretched out his hand and pressed his slender index finger to the girl''s lips, interrupting the girl''s soft muttering, and brushing the girl''s delicate petal-like lips with his fingertips. "Anyway, it has been interrupted. It seems that there is no difference between re-controlling now and continuing for a while." The white and cold fingers of the blood race changed to pinch the girl''s chin and pulled her into him, his voice low as a mutter. "Before this, why don''t we do something more meaningful?" () Chapter 217： His Highness Blood Highness 34 Su Tang, "!!!" More meaningful things... won''t it be what she thinks? The little girl almost subconsciously wanted to push away the blood that was holding her and then crawled out of the coffin on a bone, and was far away from this terrible blood. Simmons seemed to have expected her behavior a long time ago, and his other hand firmly held the girl in his arms, not giving her any chance to escape. Before the girl could react, it was completed quickly. After Su Tang was kissed. The black and white eyes are covered with a layer of water mist, and it looks watery. The expression in Simmons'' eyes grew deeper. The beautiful long eyelashes blinked, and the kinsman gave a low laugh. Whether it''s blood or people. He was so drunk that he couldn''t give up. Su Tang just recovered from the shock and the incredible. She covered her mouth with a small hand in horror. She thinks this reincarnation is much scarier than the previous ones. The first few obviously still spent some time with her before gradually revealing... Is this too scary at first! It must be the reason why she hasn''t had time to show off her bossy aura before this reincarnation! Su Tang was sure in his heart. She wanted to run out of the coffin even as she rolled and crawled. As soon as he moved, he was duly dragged back by the blood clan. Simmons put his chin on the girl''s forehead, and his low voice was thick and tired. "Don''t worry, I won''t move you today." "Let me rest for a while." Thinking of the situation in Simmons''s body that she had just discussed, the little girl fainted, and she hid in the arms of the blood race. Just fierce. "Say yes! Don''t touch me today!" Like a milk cat with its teeth and claws, it thinks it is fierce, but in fact it is cute. Simmons chuckled. "Well, yes." ... The next morning, Su Tang was bitten by the blood without tears. The little girl protested loudly, "Why don''t you move me?" The Kindred flatly opened her clothes, "It''s already the next day." Su Tang, "..." Let her die. ... Su Tang and Simmons stayed in the blood territory for a while. During this time, Su Tang was caught by Simmons and ate and ate until he had absorbed the power of light in the blood. Su Tang proposed to go back to the Principality. After all, she still needs to fulfill the wish of the original owner. Simmons originally wanted to go back with her, but was persuaded by the little **** the grounds that he needed to stay in the blood clan quietly and hit the seal. joke. Let Simmons go with her. Either be eaten or "eaten". She doesn''t want any of them! Simmons should also think that what she said makes sense, so he agreed with her. Su Tang, who successfully persuaded the reincarnation, let out a long sigh of relief. When she completes the original owner and returns, she must be prepared in advance to let the reincarnation feel her bossy aura, so that he won''t be so eager to chew candy! Su Tang feels that his standard has dropped very low. Never been able to gnaw sugar to not be so eager to gnaw sugar. The little girl sighed sadly for her retreat, and hit the bat in her palm by the way. Su Tang: I want to go by myself, without Simmons, only with my little bat! Simmons: Hehe. () Chapter 218： His Highness Blood Highness 35 Little Bat came back to her the morning she left the castle. Su Tang has not seen her little bat in the past few days in the blood territory. She also asked Simmons to help find the bat, but Simmons said he didn''t know where it was. It is always the territory of the blood race, and the little bat is considered to be a blood race no matter how low it is. A bunch of bats like it hang upside down on the dark purple castle wall. There shouldn''t be any problems... Thinking about it this way, Su Tang has never been entangled in this matter. Unexpectedly, when she was about to leave the blood clan, the little bat flew over and landed on her shoulder. Su Tang was very surprised when he saw the little bat, grabbed it, pinched it in his hand and looked at it several times, confirming that it was not injured before letting it go. "Where have you been all this time?" The little bat flew in front of her. After hearing her question, he patted the bat''s wings and looked at her well and innocently. Su Tang, "..." Forget it. Ask what a bat that can''t talk can ask. Although this bat can understand her, it''s useless if I can''t say it! It''s fine if you are not injured. Su Tang habitually pinched the bat in his hand, and the index finger of his other hand poked the soft abdomen of the little bat. Without poke twice, the little girl felt something wrong with her shot. It always feels...softer, smoother, and...better. She held the little bat, her black and white eyes were round and surprised. "What good things have you eaten in the blood clan these days? Why do I feel that I haven''t seen you in a few days, you have become slippery." The little bat stiffened. His food these days... seems to be really good. The little girl is still holding it curiously and looking up and down. The little bat didn''t know what he thought of, and then waved the bat''s wings calmly. Anyway, it is now a bat that can''t talk, it doesn''t know anything. Ok. Thinking about this, the little bat looked back more calmly. Su Tang couldn''t see the clue no matter how she looked, so she had to attribute the reason to the fact that Little Bat had lived with herself in the chaotic place before, and now he returned to his hometown...It must be more comfortable than in the chaotic place. She flicked the bat in her hand again and sighed. "Forget it, don''t worry about these, we have to run away quickly." The little bat stayed in her palm and looked at it blankly. The little girl opened her round eyes, her thick eyelashes fluttered like two small fans. She sighed again. "I''m afraid that if I don''t run away quickly, the **** Simmons will change his mind and chase him up. I don''t want to go back to the principality with this guy..." Before Su Tang had finished speaking, he felt that the air pressure around the little bat in his palm had dropped a little. She was stunned for a second, thinking that the other party was wondering about the name Simmons. She scratched her head "It''s that Simmons, the prince of your blood clan, wasn''t it sealed before..." The little bat waved its wings, indicating that he knew it. The aura of the whole body is still gloomy. Su Tang didn''t quite understand what was going on, but he pacified it. "Do you hate him too? It''s okay, I hate him too, but I hate him, what a liar..." The little girl murmured Simmons again, and felt a sudden pain in her hand before she finished speaking. She bowed her head blankly. Found that the little bat in the palm of her hand gave her a bite. () Chapter 219： His Highness Blood Highness 36 Su Tang, "???" With a dazed face, she pinched the little bat with her other hand. The little bat used a lot of strength, and it was still biting on the soft flesh of the palm, and suddenly there were bright red blood oozing from the snow-white palm. After being pinched up, the little bat gave her angrily and turned his head aside. It can be said that the anger is very obvious. Su Tang stayed for a while, her round eyes filled with daze. Why are you angry suddenly? The little girl had no idea where she had offended the little bat, and she was particularly at a loss. She ignored the wound in her palm, held the little bat in front of her, and asked tentatively, "Are you angry?" Little bat, "..." Ha ha. With a sudden force, it broke free from Su Tang''s hand, flapped its bat wings and flew onto the girl''s head. Then he hid in the girl''s hood, and the whole bat was lying motionless on the girl''s soft golden hair. Su Tang, "..." She asked Guagua in her heart with a dazed expression. [Guagua, did I say something wrong? Guagua thought for a while. [If I said that strawberry candies are all bastards, I hate strawberry candies the most...what would you do? The girl suddenly rounded her black and white eyes, and her voice was angry and crisp. [Gugua! Do you want to be beaten! Strawberry candy is obviously the best in the world...Ah, the most beautiful thing! Gugua patted his claws. [This is not enough, look, I said strawberry candy you are so unhappy. The bat you raised, no matter how inferior... it has to be a blood clan, you say to its face that the king of the blood clan is not good, it must be angry. Although Guagua didn''t think so in his heart. In its view, this bat is directly under the reincarnation. Su Tang said in front of him that Xianzun was not good, he must be angry. As for the fact that the bat will be the Immortal Venerable, Guagua never considered this guess. The aura of Xianzun on it was too weak, Guagua didn''t think it might be Xianzun. Moreover, the indifferent and alienated Immortal Venerable, like a piece of thousand-year-old profound ice, will turn into a bat with a dead skin, holding Su Tang''s fingers and acting like a baby...I think it''s impossible to think about it. Guagua directly ruled out the possibility that the bats were Xianzun. Then there is only one possibility left. Bats are the subordinates of Xianzun. Maybe it''s just like it and the sugar cubs, it''s also a good thing. Guagua thinks it might be vinegar essence. With sour taste every day. But these words did not tell Su Tang. It doesn''t accept the petting of a little fairy who popped out of thin air to share the sugar cub. Just let her treat it as an ordinary bat! The little girl was silent immediately. She frowned and thought for a moment, feeling that what Guagua said made sense. She fluttered the little bat from the top of her head, her pale pink lips pressed tightly, her white face was serious, and she said to the little bat very solemnly. "Actually, what I just said was angry. I don''t hate Simmons at all." The little bat, who was still sulking, heard the girls soft words, and the whole bat stunned for a while, and the two claws that tried to grasp the strands of blond hair they brought down were loosened blankly, staring blankly at the person in front of them. Little girl. Su Tang thought he changed his mouth too quickly, and Little Bat didn''t believe it very much. Another very sincere addition. "I think Simmons is very good, and I like him very much." () Chapter 220： His Highness Blood Highness 37 After speaking, the little girl still felt not enough. I simply took out all the praise words I knew, and used it to describe Simmons without the money. The little bat fell on her palm blankly at first. As the girl used more and more adjectives, its head lowered and lowered, and finally buried itself in two small paws. The group became a group. It looked a bit like lying on Doupeng Mountain on the day of the exchange with Su Tang and the blood servant girl. Su Tang poked the little bat in his palm with wonder. So is this angry or not? The little bat didn''t move. It took a long time to slow down. Although she knew that those were all made by girls to coax him, there was still a small voice in her heart that kept jumping. It would be great if it were true. What she said would be great if it was true. ... While Su Tang stayed in the blood clan, the accompanying soldiers and Vatican personnel had already returned to the principality. Fortunately, she remembered the way when she came. Its not difficult to go back the same way, but the more difficult ones are the blood races on the road... Su Tang scratched his head. Ordinarily, she is now the blood servant of the blood prince, other blood races shouldn''t move her frantically, right? Su Tang thought, planning to choose a hidden route. Although she is not afraid of these blood races, she does not want to be besieged by a group of blood races in Wuyangyang. And if Simmons is called... Thinking of the few days in the blood clan, Su Tang felt a pain in his back. She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to support her waist, her heart was full of resistance to Simmons walking with her. But before the little girl had finished her calculation, the little bats that had been clumping together in her palm suddenly trembled the bat wings, spread their bone wings, and flew in front of her. Su Tang suddenly recovered from his thoughts and looked at the little bat with a smile. "Are you not angry?" The little bat nodded. Su Tang tucked up his wide robe. I wanted to catch the little bat and hide it in my neckline. Halfway through his hand, he remembered that this is the chassis of the blood race. There is no need to hide the bat at all. She slowly retracted her paw. Tighten the clothes on the body. The dress was given to her by Simmons before leaving, and there was a hint of rose fragrance on it. When he smelled this faint floral fragrance, Su Tang couldn''t help but think of the rose petals that fell in the coffin. "..." She blushed and murmured "big bastard" before raising her eyes to look at the little bat. In the next second, he froze in place. The little bat, which was originally small and soft, and could be easily folded with one''s palms, seemed to be suddenly enlarged dozens of times, and the huge black bone wings seemed to be able to cover the sky. The complicated patterns on the wing membrane made her subconsciously think that when Simmons opened his wings and placed her on the rose vine, his wings seemed to have similar patterns... Is this the same for all blood races? The little girl was curious. She stared blankly at the bat that had been magnified countless times and flew next to her. Immediately after-- As the collar tightened, a huge force came from the clothes, lifting her upwards. Both feet suddenly lifted off the ground. When the howling wind blew his face, Su Tang''s whole candy was stunned. She was... was being carried to fly? However, in a quarter of an hour, Su Tang watched the blood race''s territory slightly behind her. When he landed again, the land under his feet was already a place of chaos. () Chapter 221： His Highness Blood Highness 38 This is the junction of the land of chaos and the blood clan, and usually few people come over. The little bat changed back to its previous size, flew to the girl with its bat wings, and looked up at her triumphantly, asking for praise. Su Tang, "..." She felt her head buzzing. She was a little unconscious in the wind. Little Bat was very considerate and prepared to wait for her to react before praising herself. Unexpectedly, after the girl reacted, the first thing she did was not praise it. Instead, he stretched out his hand expressionlessly to catch it, squeezed it in the palm of his hand and rubbed it, and the rubbing bat gave a shocked "squeak". The little bat looked at her in shock, extremely wronged. For Sammo? ? ? Su Tang was expressionlessly rubbing the messy little bat in his palm, and his mind was full of a series of "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh). ... When flying over the blood clan, she felt that the blood clan below listened to her screaming, and their faces were full of reverence. ... Su Tang hid the bat in his robe, and contacted Natasha''s family according to the method that the blood servant girl Natasha told her before. Although Natasha''s parents were prepared in their hearts, when they saw Su Tang appearing in front of them alive, the shock in her heart suddenly exploded, scattered in every corner of her brain. There are actually people... who can survive after being donated to become blood servants. Su Tang blinked, allowing Natasha''s parents to look at her in shock. Waiting for the other party to calm down from the shocked emotions, then he slowly spoke with one hand supporting his white chin. "I''m back now, and it''s time for you to fulfill the promise you promised me-do something for me." Natasha''s parents were startled, then nodded. "It''s natural, you saved our daughter, even if you want the whole Seches family, we can offer it with both hands." Su Tang could tell that they were speaking the truth. They really love their daughter. Love so much that I am willing to give everything for her. The little girl crooked her face, subconsciously remembering her last life, and a moment of blankness passed through her black and white eyes. Dong''s mother abandoned the original owner and randomly found a Taoist priest. After hearing a few words from the original owner, she wiped out all the guilt in her heart until she discovered that Dong Yingwen could not save her face. She brought her far more benefits than Dong Yingwen. , Turned around and recognized her again... The father of the original owner in this life is also, after discovering that she has a high talent for light, he spoiled her as a little princess, and after learning that she had no talent, he ruthlessly let the family send her and her mother into chaos. He didn''t even say a word of pleading. And judging from the memory of the original owner, the original owner''s father may not know that the original owner''s talent is the hands and feet of the original owner''s sister Yuna. It''s just that the original owner at this time can no longer bring him any benefits, and may even affect his status in the family. So he chose silence. I haven''t seen them in so many years. This is why Yuna brazenly made things difficult for the original mother and daughter. But Natasha''s parents are willing to exchange everything for their children''s safety. As a parent, why is there such a big gap? Su Tang did not understand. She thinks that human beings are so complicated. () Chapter 222： His Highness Blood Highness 39 She also asked about Guagua. But Guagua, like her, is an acquired form. There is no act of throwing away bitter gourds for any benefit in melon vines. In fact, if no one picks them, their bitter melons that grow in the fairy world can stay on the melon vines for thousands of years... Su Tang is not the kind of silly candy with a **** horn. She usually doesn''t think about things that she doesn''t understand. Of course, not because she was too lazy to think. The little girl raised her hand and lightly nodded her forehead. "I don''t want your property from the Seths family. I only want you to arrange a reasonable identity for me and let me enter the principality. Of course, it would be better if I could be sent to the Holy See by the way." Su Tang alone, it is difficult to enter the duchy without attracting the attention of the Holy See. But for the Seths family, who has a certain status in the principality, it is quite easy to bring an unidentified person into the principality and give her an upright identity. Just entering the Holy See of Light... it''s a bit difficult. Natasha''s mother explained. "Miss Susie, you dont know that people in the Holy See were recorded by the Holy See when they were detected as having a talent for light. When they are a certain age, they will be recruited into the Holy See for the baptism of the Holy Light. Decide whether the other party can stay in the Holy See. It is impossible for someone who has not been recorded to enter the Holy See." Natasha''s mother looked at Su Tang in embarrassment. "Moreover, every person of the Holy See has the light mark planted by the Holy Emperor, which also eliminates the possibility of others pretending to enter the Holy See..." Su Tang, "..." She rubbed her temples in distress. In other words, she could not enter the Holy See for a while. This bright Holy See is not rebellious. Why do you have such strict identity review? Su Tang couldn''t help muttering, "Does he have to enter the Holy See? What if there are talented people who don''t want to enter the Holy See?" Natasha''s mother was surprised, "Why would anyone not want to enter the Holy See?" Su Tang choked. "Why not? If you know it, you hate the Holy See and you don''t want to enter?" Natasha''s mother shook her head. "No, the Holy See is the most sacred existence in the entire Principality. Everyone is proud to enter the Holy See. No one has the talent to enter the Holy See but does not choose to enter..." Su Tang, "..." How do you feel that these people have been brainwashed? Obviously his daughters have been selected by the Holy See as blood servants to donate. When it comes to the Holy See of Light, both people still have strong piety in their eyes... What kind of Holy See is this really so good? Su Tang couldn''t help being curious. "However, if you want to have a legal status to enter the principality, it is still very easy!" Natasha''s father said quickly, "Wait a few days, and I will arrange one for you when I go back. See what kind of identity you want..." Before he could finish his words, he was cut off by a low, male-female voice with a slightly delicate voice. "How about being my fiancee?" ps: No, Su Tang screamed because he was scared, rubbing the little bat because he felt ashamed, and the blood family below admired it because I have never seen anyone scream so loudly. of Friendly reminder: Watching Miss Natasha chasing sugar cubs today, hehe. () Chapter 223： His Highness Blood Highness 40 Su Tang and the little bat in his arms raised their heads to look at the person at the same time. the difference is. Su Tang is curious. The little bat is murderous. Two pointed fangs came out uncontrollably, their eyes fierce. Which little girl who doesn''t have eyes daring to miss him? The incoming person is pushing open the door and walking in, wearing a gray-black robe, the figure of the person in the future is hidden, and it is not very clear, only that it is not too tall. His face was hidden in the wide hood. As he entered the door, he reached out and took off the hood, and his long golden hair poured down like sunlight. The facial features on the white face are not exquisite and charming, but they are also of the Qingjun level. Its just that the five senses are a bit familiar from every look... Su Tang searched the people he knew in his mind and asked tentatively. "Natasha?" Someone blinked at her. He curled his lips contentedly, "Great, Susie, you still remember me, come and let me hug!" With that said, he would hug the stunned little girl when he jumped on it. As soon as she was halfway through, she suddenly felt a little pain on her face, and a gray shadow suddenly came to her. Natasha took a closer look before she recognized it. It was the little bat that Suzi raised in front of her. It''s just that this bat is not as cute as she saw last time. It flies in front of her with its wings and looks murderous... Natasha was weirdly silent, then raised her hand to touch her forehead. ... I always feel like I was stepped on by this bat just now. Su Tang recovered from the daze, and quickly stepped forward, grabbed the little bat back, and put it back into his chest. She curiously leaned forward to take a look at Natasha who had changed. "Why are you dressed like this?" Not only the facial features have changed, but even the hair and clothes are dressed like men... Natasha scratched her hair and explained. "Isnt I selected as a blood servant? I definitely cant return to the Principality with my original appearance and identity. The Holy See seems to be paying special attention to me again. In order to prevent the people of the Holy See from suspecting me, my mother and father let me After taking a long-term dissolving medicine, dressed as a man, they recognized them as the eldest son who was living outside." Although Su Tang went to the blood clan as a blood servant instead of her. But at this juncture, the Seths family brought back a girl about her age, which would eventually arouse the suspicion of the Holy See. It''s different if it''s a boy. Xu is used to pretending to be a man for a while, and Natasha''s every move has a touch of sultry. She blinked at Su Tang, wiped the girl''s soft face with her white fingers, pinned her long golden hair like hers behind her ears. "How about? Would you like to be my fiancee, I won''t take advantage of you like those stinky men. And I am the eldest son of the family now, if you go back as my fiancee... Much, oh~" Su Tang hooked her white chin with her fingers, looking thoughtful. This suggestion... It seems, indeed, feasible! And as the fiance of the eldest son of the Seth family, she can also take the opportunity to talk to the original owner''s family and inquire about the original owner''s sister... Seeing that the little girl had a tendency to agree, the little bat who was stuffed by Sutang back into her chest got anxious. How could his blood servant become someone else''s fiance? Not even girls! () Chapter 224： His Highness Blood Highness 41 And this person wants his wife to be his fiance? No, get out! The little bat fluttered and wanted to fly out, but was pressed back by the little girl with a paw. It fluttered in the girl''s skirt with sullen air. All were ruthlessly suppressed by the little girl. In the end, the little girl really thought he was too noisy, and stuffed it again. The little bat jerked a paw and guessed somewhere soft. "..." The little bat stayed for a while. Subconsciously stretched out his paw and stepped on it again. Soft. The little girl''s head was immediately hit by a paw that turned into anger. "No random touch!" Little bat, "..." It hung its head and silently retracted its paw. Then slowly group into a small ball. The fresh bat group is out again. ... Natasha''s parents did not expect that Natasha would appear in the chaotic place, and it took a long time to react. Natasha''s father glared at her. "Didn''t you say that you stay in the family obediently? You sneaked out?" Natasha shrank her neck and added in a low voice. "After knocking out the guard." After knocking out the guard, he sneaked out. Natasha''s father, "..." He is a little tired. Why do you feel that after your daughter is dressed as a man, the whole person is a lot of skin. She is no longer the good girl he once cared for. Seeing her mother was about to freak out, Natasha immediately rushed over with a smile, hugged her mother''s arm, and acted like a baby at her. "Mother, don''t be angry, look, am I not good?" Natasha''s mother pushed her head away indifferently. "Don''t use your disguised man''s face to act like a baby at me." She is a little nauseous. Natasha, "..." Natasha, who was disgusted by her parents, had to look at Su Tang pitifully. "Suzie, baby Susie, would you agree to my proposal? You see that I was so despised by my father and mother. If you despise me again, I would be too pitiful..." While speaking, he made a heart-holding sigh. Although there is a wide robe that hides Natasha''s exquisite figure, Su Tang still has an inexplicable feeling in her mind that Natasha is not her carefulness but her little bun... The little girl was embarrassed. Hastily got rid of the mess of thoughts in his mind. Lifting the thick and curled long eyelashes, the watery round pupil quietly looked at her and spoke seriously. "I promise you." "really?" Natasha had no idea that Su Tang would promise her so readily. She had already prepared for rejection. Even after finishing the draft, I thought of many messy reasons to convince her. For some reason, unlike her parents, Natasha had an inexplicable determination in her heart. That is. Susie will definitely come back from the blood clan alive. So when her parents received the news of Su Tang, she was not as shocked and incredible as her parents. Secretly followed her parents over, just wanting to see Su Tang again. Then to her-- A solemn thank you. There is no other idea. Until she hid at the door to eavesdrop on the chat between her parents and the girl, and learned the purpose of Su Tang. This crazy and bold idea suddenly popped out of her mind. Let the girl pretend to be her fiancee. I don''t know what drove her to rush in, and then opened her mouth to the girl. At that moment, the brain seemed to be blinded by a certain fierce emotion, and the blood all over the body was boiling. There was a weird thought in my mind. If, if not together. Let her live with her for a while in the name of her fiance. It seems, it''s pretty good. () Chapter 225： His Highness, His Highness 42 Su Tang didn''t know the mess of thoughts in Natasha''s mind. She just feels that it is more convenient to get close to the sister of the original owner when entering the Principality as this. Natasha smiled. "Then we are done!" Su Tang nodded, her little white face serious. A pair of watery round eyes are black and white, and they look cute and cute. Natasha couldn''t hold back, secretly stretched out her paw and grabbed the little girl''s cheek. Then his eyes fell nervously on the skirt of the girl''s chest. Well, nothing happened. She quickly retracted her paw. For some reason, Natasha was a little scared of the little bat raised by the girl. ...... Obviously the lowest kinship. You can easily catch it with the light spell she has learned. Why are you afraid? Natasha was puzzled. In the end, the reason was attributed to the fact that this is a bat raised by Susie. If it hurts the girl, she will be angry, and she doesn''t want her to be angry. At the moment, the little bat is shy and has formed a group of himself, stuffed in the skirt of the girl''s chest. I didn''t see the scene that would make it blow up. Therefore, the atmosphere in the house is exceptionally peaceful. After Su Tang and Natasha''s parents confided their identities to please them, they leisurely left the place where they joined Natasha''s parents. As soon as Su Tang left, Natasha''s mother straightened her face. "What''s your idea?" Natasha smiled and took her mother''s arm, and looked up at her like a baby. "What can I make? I just want to thank people, Susie is my savior after all!" The mother whose eyes were so hot suddenly turned her head away blankly. The daughter who used to act like a baby at her only thought she was cute and cute. At this moment, even with this slightly rough facial features, she would behave like a little daughter like a baby. Mother Natasha, "..." But Natasha''s father was thoughtful. "Aren''t you fancy other girls?" Attentive is like something. But then I thought about it, although Natasha is now dressed as a man, but she is still a girl, how could she like a girl. Natasha''s father instantly denied his idea. "Haha, how is it possible?" ... Su Tang returned to the former residence of the original owner in Chaos Land. The door was closed tightly, and the lock on the door had a thin layer of dust. It was obvious that no one had been here during the time she was away. Before leaving, she specially asked someone to cast a light spell on the lock. It cannot be opened with brute force. Only use the key that also casts the spell in her hand. The chaotic land is very chaotic, and there is a chance that someone else will rob you of the residence for a long time without anyone. She still has the strawberry candy she bought before leaving. Never be occupied by others! ! ! Now that there was no change in the house, the little girl curled her lips in satisfaction. After opening the door with the key, he walked into the bedroom, took out the little bat and put it on the bed, and went to clean. The little bat put on the bed is still very angry. But he couldn''t say anything. Otherwise, the identity will be exposed. It had to roll angrily several times on the bed. Angrily flew to the place where the little girl put the strawberry candy, hooked the drawer with her paw, and pulled the drawer out. Then he plunged in, flapping the bat wings and turning the girl''s strawberry candy into a mess. Mu Li: Knock Natasha and my daughter-in-law CP to silence me! Just knock the pear (Zuli) Today is also the day when the head is forced to smash the cp_ () Chapter 226： His Highness Blood Highness 43 Many candies wrapped in sugar paper fell to the ground. The little bat gazed at the mess of candy for a while. ...Strawberry candy is the life of a certain little one. When she came back, if she saw that she had turned the sugar into this way, she would not be beaten enough, but at least she would have to starve for several days. The little bat flicked his paws to close the strawberry candy and closed the drawer. Then he silently snatched the candy that fell on the ground and threw it into the small nest that he paved with sugar paper. I ate all the candy that fell out without any emotion. The sweetness is on the tip of the tongue, and the sweet and soft strawberry scent just like the little girl calms the dryness in the little bat''s heart. But still very angry. The little bat looked sadly at the candy paper under his paw. I don''t know what I am thinking. a long time. He grouped himself into a bat group. It''s just not the same as before. It was shy before. This time it was purely depressed. ... After Su Tang settled the strawberry candy at home, Natasha''s family helped Su Tang solve the identity problem and sent someone to pick her up into the Principality. She wanted to leave the little bat in the chaotic place temporarily. The little bat apparently agreed, but secretly hid in the skirt of her floor. After the little girl entered Natasha''s family, she flew out triumphantly. By the way, she stepped on the paw of Natasha who was trying to come to Rasu Sugar. Su Tang, "..." With no expression on her face, she squeezed the little bats fluttering everywhere. I don''t know how this product passed the inspection of the Holy See at the door. It is said that the little bat belongs to the blood clan, and it should have the unique aura of the blood clan. Could it be because... this bat is too inferior, and the aura of the blood on the body is too weak, so the Holy See can''t find out anything? Su Tang thinks this is very possible. She scratched her head at Natasha a little embarrassed. "Sorry, my bat is a bit naughty, don''t take its actions to heart." Natasha waved her hand indifferently, staring thoughtfully at the little bat in the girl''s hand grinning at her. Suddenly speak. "Your bat... always feels that it doesn''t look like the lowest kind of blood." "what?" The little girl curiously squeezed the bat in her hand and looked at it several times. "Really? Where is it not?" She did not rarely see bats in the blood castle. But the bats seemed to be terrified of her, and when they saw her coming, they fluttered and flew away like bat wings. She also had no chance to observe how the one she raised was different from other bats. "I can''t tell, it just doesn''t feel like it." Natasha thought for a while, "Maybe your bat looks... more refined." Su Tang, "..." She gave a dazed "Oh", not quite understanding what Natasha meant. Natasha looked at the little girl and her eyes rounded awkwardly. The eyes that were originally round now looked rounder, and the pupils were very dark, so cute. She couldn''t help but smile. "Maybe I thought too much." While speaking, Natasha took advantage of the little bat being pinched by the girl in her little hand, unable to resist, quickly stretched out her paw to pinch the little girl''s white tender face. "!!!" Natasha instantly received the murderous sight of the little bat. She raised her eyebrows calmly. She feels this is different. A normal bat has only the blood-sucking instinct... How can it be like this little Susie, who has a strong possessive desire for her? It''s like...I''m looking at my wife. () Chapter 227： His Highness Blood Highness 44 The look in her eyes is like looking at a rival in love. And the jealousy is not enough. Going a little closer to Susie, you have to touch the claws of the little bat on your head. It''s still the kind of running after stepping on it. Give her no chance to retaliate. This made Natasha very angry. Turning his head to be more intimate with Su Tang. The little bat stepped harder... Vicious circle. The girl dressed as a teenager narrowed her eyes slightly, her eyes fell on the little bat whose teeth and claws were so angry, and quickly moved away. A harsh hook with thin lips. Then in front of the little bat, he leaned his head and rubbed the girl''s cheek. Natasha and Su Tang are both girls. Even though Natasha is now doing a teenage dress, she is still a girl in essence. Su Tang didn''t react too much to her move. Just treat it as the normal intimacy of a girl. She and Shuangshuang often rub their hands against their faces. Good friends. When the relationship is good, there will be some intimate actions. No need to be taken care of by sugar. Su Tang rubbed back calmly. The mind is not put on this at all. The voice asked softly. "Natasha, is there a place to sell strawberry candies?" Su Tang lowered his head and pressed the flapping little bat in his palm, and it took a while to calm it down. After restraining the little bat, Natasha did not hear any reply. Su Tang thought she hadn''t heard her clearly, so she repeated it softly, and then lifted up her thick and curled eyelashes, and the watery round pupil looked at her obediently. Then he was shocked. The girl dressed as a teenager didn''t know what was happening to her, her pupils widened in surprise and her thin lips opened slightly. A layer of red glow was also stained on the white cheeks. Su Tang poked a finger curiously. The other party regained his senses from the shock, and saw the little girl''s enlarged baby face. She pursed her lips, and the red glow on her face darkened. She stepped back abruptly, "I remember that I still have something to do. I will go back to the family first. Let the housekeeper take you wherever you want." After finishing speaking, he flew away as if to escape. The little girl who didn''t know what happened was left standing in place with a dazed expression. She raised her paw and looked at the little bat in her palm with wonder. "What happened to Natasha?" She is fine. It''s silly---forced. Little Bat thought without emotion. At the same time, learn and use it, using the word Su Tang told him to describe Natasha. Although I still don''t know what it means, it''s not a good word. It fluttered gloomily in the girl''s hand. I particularly hate the setting of being unable to speak. Su Tang was so stupid that he couldn''t understand. But Tang has always been very open-minded. Things you don''t understand will never be thoughtless. After thinking about it for a while, I gave up the entanglement. Carefully let the butler take her to buy strawberry candy. ... "Who is that?" A cold female voice rang and fell in people''s ears, reminding people of the word "holy" inexplicably. The attendant next to her stared for a few times, but did not pick out the news of Su Tang from his mind, and finally shook his head. "No impression, maybe it''s a humble commoner. It''s not worth your attention." "Oh." She responded softly. Although I didn''t see that person''s face. But I don''t know why, looking at that person''s petite back, I always feel a little uneasy. She pursed her lips, frowning her delicate brows. For a long time, an understatement. "Check her out." "If it''s not a distinguished person, just kill it." () Chapter 228： His Highness Blood Highness 45 Do not check. Always upset. As soon as she saw that figure, her heart felt as though she had been rubbed by rough sand, and she was uncomfortable. There was a faint illusion in her heart. It was as if everything she had obtained over the years would be folded on this strange and slender back. She looked vaguely at the shrinking back. Yuna has been accustomed to being a saint in these years, and she has a high position, and even the Grand Duke must look at her face. Killing someone who makes her unhappy is like drinking boiled water to her. Plain and tasteless. It''s not worth paying attention to. Yuna looked back flatly. Although she was covered with a layer of clear misty veil, people who often went to the Holy See to hear the doctrines of the saint still easily recognized the saint. Yuna was wearing a moon-white robe specially made by the Holy See, and her allure was covered by tulle, but she did not detract from her appearance. On the contrary, because of this obscurity and unreality, she added a touch of beauty. A faint radiance shrouded her body, and she looked extraordinarily holy. When the people around saw Yuna, they couldn''t help but sigh. "Is this the saint of the Holy See?" "Yeah, yeah, she looks so noble..." "It''s completely different from the people in the Holy See that I usually see, it looks noble and holy..." It seems that even thinking about her is blasphemous. One could not help but sigh. The person next to him knocked his head and rolled his eyes. "Nonsense! The saint is comparable to those people?" Feeling the vision and admiration of the surrounding, Yuna''s lips concealed by the tulle bend triumphantly. What she enjoys most is this feeling of being admired by all. She pretended to walk to the side of a stall, and when communicating with the stall owner, she raised her hand to remove the tulle covering her face with her white fingers as if for convenience. After being bathed in the power of light for a long time, Yuna''s facial features were stained with a touch of holiness. Not surprisingly, she heard the sound of air-conditioning around one after another. "really beatiful" "What a strong breath of light." "Such a strong breath of light...Is this already catching up with the Pope?" The person next to him pouted in disdain. "The Pope? The guy who never comes out in the temple every day? All the will of the Holy See in these years has been issued by the saint. We can have such a good life, and the saint has won it for us. In my opinion, the saint is like the pope. What can I do for that pope?" The other person couldn''t help but sigh. "That is, even the saint of bright talent who examines the newborn child will do it herself. This time the Pope is really not very drop..." When Su Tang bought strawberry candy, he also heard the whispers of people around him. She couldn''t help but frown and looked towards the center of the commotion. The person standing is the original owner''s sister, Yuna. The people around them seemed to be afraid of tarnishing the sanctity of her body, so they retreated very consciously, forming a vacuum zone around Yuna. Su Tang held the strawberry candy just bought, her round eyes narrowed slightly. The power of light around Yuna is indeed very strong. However, under this strong power of light, there is a vast darkness that is as sticky as a tarsal maggot. And Ruoyoruowu''s pale gray resentment entangled her. If it were not for the power of light, this resentment would have swallowed her. Su Tang couldn''t help but stretched out her paw and rubbed her chilly arm. She felt uncomfortable all over. Guess why my sister is like this, the first one who guesses right will get a prize~ ps: There are hints above () Chapter 229： His Highness Blood Highness 46 But I can''t tell what exactly is uncomfortable. Su Tang twisted her delicate and beautiful brows, and carefully inspected it in silence, only to find that the kind of error came from the power of light hidden deep in the body. Obviously the same root is the same, but the power of light in this body is extremely repulsive to Yuna... Su Tang peeled off a strawberry candy, feeling the sweet taste spreading from the tip of his tongue, suppressing the strange sensation in his heart, and swiftly scanning the faces of the people around him. wrong. There is still something wrong. While she was meditating, Yuna had led the maid and walked towards the place opposite to where she was. Su Tang held a pocket of strawberry candy he had just bought and tilted his head to look at the steward who led the way. "Do people in the Principality respect the saint?" The butler nodded sternly, his manners and manners were like the actions in a textbook. Even the answer was straightforward. "Miss Evelyn is the saint of the Holy See, and she is naturally loved and respected by the people." Su Tang, "..." She peeled another strawberry candy. After a while, he asked again with a tilted face. "What about the Pope?" Butler has a meal. It seems to be pondering the wording. "The Pope is the supreme leader of the Holy See." "In other words, the status of the pope is higher than that of the saint?" The housekeeper sullen. "This is natural." "But why... when it comes to saints, people admire and love them, but when it comes to the pope, people disdain it?" "This" The butler could not answer some. Su Tang thoughtfully. She slowly peeled a strawberry candy and put it in her mouth again. The cheeks bulged, a bit like a little hamster hoarding food. In the blink of an eye, the little girl solved most of the strawberry candy she just bought. She looked at the ordinary strawberry candy left in her hand, and under her long eyelashes, her black and white eyes rolled around in a circle, and she bought another bag without any hesitation. After loading the strawberry candy, Su Tang turned his head to look at the housekeeper beside him with satisfaction. "Let''s go back." The butler sullen his face and let out a sigh of relief without a trace. I''m afraid this little ancestor will ask some more offensive questions. Did not take two steps. The little girl smiled and turned her head. "What about Grand Duke?" "What happened to Your Royal Highness Wadsworth?" The butler asked subconsciously. Su Tang has a soft bite, and has a weak voice. "Compared to the saint, do the people love the Duke more or the saint?" If it was ten years ago, it must be the Grand Duke. However, in the past ten years, there has been no movement under the Pope''s crown, and the Grand Duke has gradually fallen into beauty, changing the day and night, and tyranny, the people have long complained and lamented, and they talked about love... If it weren''t for the saint''s constant opposition to political views, there would be no need to wait for the legendary prince of the blood clan to wake up from the seal, and the entire Principality would have been destroyed in the hands of the current Grand Duke. This is not only the idea of ??the steward, but also the idea of ??most subjects in the Principality. But right. Think about it. I still have to lose my head when I say it. So after Su Tang asked this sentence, the butler just looked at her in a daze, and did not answer for a long while. Su Tang understood the housekeeper''s expression. She touched her lips thoughtfully with her index finger. "It turned out to be so, then I understand." It seems that her elder sister... is not too ambitious! You guys can thoroughly understand my little bit of boring and dog-blood routines, ah, let Mu Mu eat everything (humble and cover her face) () Chapter 230： His Highness Blood Highness 47 Su Tang walked around the market with Strawberry Candy, and after listening to all the people''s comments on the saint, he returned to Natasha''s family leisurely. Compared to Su Tang''s leisurely, Yuna''s mood is not very good. After returning to the Holy See, the maid who inquired about her came back. She reported to her truthfully. "The one you noticed today is the fiance of the young master whom the Setges family has newly recognized." "The Setges family?" Yuna raised her eyebrows. The look on his face is a bit unsightly. The status of the Seths family is not high, even if the other party is the fiance of the family heir, he will kill it if he seeks to kill it. It''s just that the Seth family itself is one of the affiliated families of her family. At that time, he secretly made tricks and made the only daughter of the patriarch of the Ceches family selected as a blood servant, but the other party was still very dissatisfied. After all, it stands to reason that with Natasha''s talent, she shouldn''t be selected as a blood servant. The Seches family once protested to the Holy See. She was rejected by her as "this is the grand duke''s decision cannot be changed". If anything goes wrong with the heirs fiance at this juncture, the Seths family broke away from her family in a rage... Yuna frowned. Now is the critical time, the bureau she has deployed for so many years is about to close the net, there should be no mistake. "Forget it." She changed her words. "You don''t have to pay attention to this person anymore. You should properly stumble upon the Seches family, beat and beat their family, so that they can figure out who they should rely on. Remember, you must not reveal flaws." "Yes." The maid responded. This is not the first time that she has done this kind of thing for Yuna, and she knows it in her heart. Yuna felt a little uncomfortable after hearing the maid''s answer. But then I thought about it. Forget it. Not in a hurry at this time. After a while, find an opportunity to lead the opponent out of the principality, kill it outside the principality, and then push it to the blood clan. Thinking of the Holy Light baptism ceremony to be carried out in a month, Yuna''s originally irritable mood improved again. ... During the time that Su Tang stayed with the Natasha family, she asked about Yuna''s news. I was even more certain that her "sister" had long been thinking about treason. The Pope has been presiding over the Holy See of Illumination for these years, but suddenly disappeared seven years ago. Since then, the affairs of the Holy See have been taken over by the saint, and the voices of opposition in the Holy See have also died for various reasons in one year. . After that, people gradually only remembered the goodness of this saint, and forgot the once pope. Grand Duke too. Although he could not be called Mingjun before, he was still quite satisfactory. Not to the point of mediocrity. But suddenly became mediocre five years ago... after this. The Evelyn family, where the original owner belonged, also began to gradually grasp the power of the duchy... You know, the family before the original owner can barely be counted as a middle family. It wasn''t until Yuna was chosen to become a saint that the status of the family rose. But it can''t reach the position of controlling power. Yuna''s masterpiece is indispensable during this period... Su Tang looked at the materials spread out on the bed, her slender hand hooked her white chin, and her thin lips suddenly bent, revealing two small pointed tiger teeth. She wanted to make trouble. The story of feeding sugar cubs because of the previous pk, I didnt have the energy to write it, and will continue to update it. Then I will put the group together with the plane fan~ () Chapter 231： His Highness Blood Highness 48 The girl''s smile was a bit nasty. Two snow-white little tiger teeth Blingbling. She slowly put one of Yuna''s information on the top. From her point of view, the Pope was controlled by Yuna, so everyone would not see the Pope at all in these years. But Yuna is just a saint, so why can control the Pope of the Holy See of Light? Su Tang licked her lips, remembering Yuna''s forbidden technique when she dealt with the original owner, her fair little face was a little thoughtful. Moreover, since the disappearance of the pope, Yuna has changed the baptism ceremony of the Holy Light presided over by the priest to herself. In recent years, there has never been a child with outstanding talents. The children with outstanding talents of light were also killed for various reasons. Otherwise, like Natasha, she was chosen as a blood servant and sent to the blood clan. Su Tang thinks that Yuna is probably the ghost of forbidden technique. She crawled on the bed lazily, with one hand supporting her white chin, and the other hand flipping through the materials spread out in front of her. In an instant, the pale pink cherry lips evoked a small arc. After two days of the Holy Light baptism ceremony, she has to do something for Yuna. Ok. That''s it! The little girl thought with pleasure. ... The Holy Light baptism ceremony is open to the public. Every child who was tested as having a bright talent at birth will be sent to the Holy See by his parents for baptism of the Holy Light after reaching a certain age, so as to judge the child''s aptitude. Those who are above average will be recorded and sent to school for study. Those with low talents will be included as external staff of the Holy See. He does not have the qualifications to enter the Holy See, but he is considered half of the Holy See and has limited qualifications to enter the Imperial Guard. Make it clearer. There is no practical benefit, but you can go home and pretend to be coerced with the same age in the family. Dont fight the little kid, Im a member of the Holy See! -Tui! You are not talented enough to be expelled back from the naive pretense, why force? You dont even have a talent for light, so why are you here with me? roll! Su Tang, "..." She honestly stayed in the crowd below, her white cheeks were covered by a layer of tulle, only those bright and moist eyes were exposed, and she was staring at the noble dress on the stage without blinking. Woman. Su Tang blinked. One by one, children about seven or eight years old were sitting in a row and kneeling in front of Yuna, with moon-white cushions under their knees. Yuna in front of them was holding a gilt sacred artifact in her hand, the sacred artifact exuded a faint halo, and looked more holy. The strong power of light radiated from the sacred vessel and bathed evenly on each child. The parents below couldn''t help holding their breath, one by one anxiously hope that their children''s talents will pass. Su Tang mingled among the crowd. Very keenly noticed that a cold and sticky dark power was flowing from Yuna''s hand that released the sacred artifact, but it was carefully wrapped by the power of light, and people without the talent of light could not see it at all. Clues. Her eyes slowly swept around. Obviously, except for ordinary citizens, the rest of the people of the Holy See are all people under Yuna. The little girl''s black and white eyes rolled around, suddenly stretched out her hand and patted the head of the little bat in her arms. "Guihui, Chong Duck! Take the sacred artifact in the hands of that daffodil on the stage!" () Chapter 232： His Highness Blood Highness 49 The little bat looked dumbfounded. It initially rejected the name "Grey Hui", but it was just a poor bat who couldn''t speak and had the right to speak. Not only did the protest have no effect, it might even be cut off from the ration. It had no choice but to be aggrieved. Should be the name. But daffodils...what the **** is it? The little bat peeked out a little head from the girl''s clothes in doubt. Take a look at the stage. Although the little bat didn''t know who the "daffodil" in Su Tang''s mouth was referring to, he still knew the holy artifacts of the Holy See. Just one person holding the sacred artifact...It should be this person, right? Su Tang knew that the little bat was not afraid of the power of light when he discovered it during the Seths family. For some reason, Natasha and this bat always look at each other and weary. Every time Natasha came over, Little Bat had to step on her. An angry Natasha brought the sacred artifact directly, trying to drive the bat away when she was alone with Su Tang. Unexpectedly, the other party danglingly fluttered the bat wings and flew over, slapped the sacred artifact flying with one claw, and gave her another jio by the way. After stepping on, she flew triumphantly in front of her for several laps, showing off her movements, and Natasha was so angry that she had a lot of smoke. Su Tang doesn''t quite understand why this is. After all, the little bat is the lowest kin. Ordinarily, if you encounter a holy artifact with strong light power, such as the sacred artifact, you will have to die without death... After thinking for a long time, Su Tang, who couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation, finally attributed all this to the blood in his body. It may be that the little bat is not afraid of sacred artifacts because of the blood that contains the power of light. After the little bat locked onto Yuna, the wings of the bat vibrated slightly, like lightning. After a few breaths, she rushed to Yuna''s hand, and directly hooked the sacred artifact in her hand with her paw. Then he patted the bat wings and flew away from "the scene of the crime." Yuna had no idea that someone would make trouble at this time. She was skillfully trying to use forbidden techniques to deprive the bright talent of the child with the most prominent talent among the children. This is not the first time she has done such a thing. After depriving younger sister Susie of her light talent by using forbidden techniques, she discovered that all the deprived light talent had been transferred to her. This is also the reason why her strength soared so suddenly that she was able to control the Pope. After secretly killing the pope, she killed the priest in the same way, replaced the priest with the partisan she cultivated, and took over the light baptism ceremony. If a person is suddenly deprived of the talent of light, it will definitely cause an uproar. But if this person is deprived of his talent before being tested for the bright talent, he won''t let everyone pay so much attention... Yuna took over the Shenguang baptism ceremony these years, in order to find those gifted children during the ceremony, use forbidden techniques to transfer their talents to her body, and then tell her parents that their children are not qualified for the baptism and cannot enter the Holy See . The parents didn''t think that she was the one who did the tricks, and they would only think that their children were not up for it. I can''t blame her on her head. With the sacred artifacts hidden, for so many years, there have been no mistakes. But this time-- The sacred vessel was suddenly photographed, and the sticky black halo suddenly broke through the power of light wrapped outside, and the dark light was blooming at Yuna''s fingertips! Everyone didn''t know what was happening, they looked at each other. Isn''t Yuna a saint of the Holy See? Why is there such a dark and evil power... radiating from her body? Or on such an important occasion as the Holy Light baptism ceremony! () Chapter 233： His Highness Blood Highness 50 The doubt came. Yuna screamed inwardly because of bad knowledge, and immediately took back the forbidden power of her fingertips. The forcible interruption of the forbidden technique made her throat a mouthful of sweetness. She reluctantly suppressed the fishy sweetness in her chest, deliberately made her voice sound sharp, and instructed the guard on the side. "The sanctuary has found an invasion of the sanctuary, and now the guards are ordered to try their best to arrest the sanctuary who broke into the sanctuary!" After speaking, she looked at everyone again and explained softly. "Just now there was an invader of the blood family and trying to steal the sacred artifacts. I didn''t check it for a while to let them succeed. Sorry, I was shocked. Please stay here and don''t walk around to avoid being attacked by the blood family." Never mention the power of darkness. Yuna is also smart. In a few words, he wanted to push the pot on the head of the blood clan. After all, everyone just watched the dark power appear in her hands. With so many people, it is impossible to kill them. "Where''s the blood, why didn''t I see it?" Some people can''t help but question. "I saw a gray shadow..." "I seem to have seen it too..." "But what was that dark spot just now?" "It is estimated that the blood race made it to seize the sacred artifact..." Su Tang hid behind the crowd, seeing everyone who didn''t understand the power of light about to be bluffed. After thinking about it, he raised his white soft hand, fiddled with his hair, covering most of his face, hiding behind the crowd, and shouting while pinching his throat. "You said there was an invasion by the blood clan, but that kind of evil power clearly emerged from your hands! And how can there be a blood clan who is so afraid of death and dare to touch the holy artifact?" When Su Tang said that, everyone who didn''t know anything was immediately brought to the rhythm and questioned. "Yes, yes, how can the blood race dare to touch the holy artifact? And why does the blood race steal the holy artifact?" You must know that the Holy See''s sacred vessels are different from the "sacred vessels" that everyone keeps at home. This is the holy artifact that the Pope used to block the invasion of the blood race by his own power. The power of light on it is so strong that the blood race can''t touch it, and it will be seriously injured if touched! Higher blood races cannot be avoided either. Now suddenly it is said that the blood is coming to steal the holy artifact... The first reaction of everyone is incredible. Which naive blood clan is so stupid to come and die? Yuna almost shattered her silver teeth when she heard this. The smile on her face froze, trying to explain. "I don''t know this too well. After the Holy See investigates it clearly, I will give you an explanation." Su Tang glanced at Yuna, pinching her throat, hiding behind the crowd and shouting again. "Why can''t you explain it now! It''s not up to your Holy See how you want to explain it after you have processed all the evidence!" She curled her lips and snorted. "I see, the power of darkness is not a blood clan at all, you can do it yourself! I want to take advantage of the baptism ceremony to find talented children, and then use the power of darkness to destroy them! I am afraid that they will threaten you in the future. status!" Su Tang hid in the crowd of excited people, Yuna couldn''t find her the culprit for a while. Take the opportunity to shout again. "Since you became a saint, there has never been a child with a particularly bright talent! You must have killed it!" It is said that everyone admires the Holy See''s saint very much. Generally not so easily challenged. But now things involve my own children... One by one suddenly became excited. Special, want to kill my child? Who cares if you are a saint or not! Even the pope has to get out! () Chapter 234： His Highness Blood Highness 51 Moreover, what Su Tang said, if you think about it, makes sense. Ever since Yuna became a saint, she has really heard of someone with brilliant talent. Most of them are mediocre. In the beginning, people haven''t thought about this. I just feel that genius is also normal. Now think about it, could it be Yuna who made a ghost secretly? Otherwise, she is a saint, why should she grab the priest''s job to officiate this ceremony? And many of these parents are not the first children to perform the ceremony. Several of the elders of the parents'' family have also participated in the ceremony, but unfortunately the qualifications detected are mediocre. Now think about... Damn, maybe my child is that genius! The result was ruined by Yuna because of jealousy! The eyes that looked at Yuna suddenly became murderous. Yuna was irritated by the people who had been picking things up over and over again, but in the face of so many people, she still had to maintain her elegant and clean image and could not get angry. She gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and turned her head to wink at the maid next to her. Let her find this rhythmic person and control her first. The maid understood her heart, and while commanding the guards beside her, she quietly entered the crowd. At this moment, Su Tang watched the guards about to get into the crowd, pinched the timing, and shouted, adding fuel to the fire. "Look! A lot of black smoke came out of those children''s heads!" At the time of the riot, the little bat had secretly grabbed the sacred artifact that fell on the ground and threw it to the side of the child who had just been shackled by Yuna. Under the action of the sacred instrument, a burst of dark power suddenly turned into swelling black smoke out of the child''s body. The power of darkness was originally because of Yuna''s forbidden technique, so that it was wrapped in the power of light without being rejected, and was successfully planted into the child''s body. Now Yuna has stopped the forbidden technique. Once hit the sacred artifact. These dark forces are automatically turned into black smoke and forced out of the child''s body. "Ah ah ah ah ah--" The child seemed to be unable to bear the pain, and the screams suddenly pierced the dome of the temple. This is just like evidence, and the people who have just been skeptical are all exploded at this moment. "Child! My child..." A middle-aged woman screamed and fainted. The man next to her hurriedly hugged her, and someone of the same race next to her rushed up and wanted to take the child down. For a time, the sound of crusades and screams made the whole temple chaotically. Yuna''s eyes went dark. Everyone in the temple was very excited because the incident involved their children. But this matter can be big or small. As long as the follow-up Holy See catches the "blood" and asks the "blood" to make a true or false confession, and then give these people some benefits, the matter can be calmed down. But once this happened, her charge could be said to be nailed down! Even if she gives a powerful explanation, the parents who love the children will not listen to her half explanation! She didn''t understand at all, why did things become like this? Yuna still couldn''t believe it. why? She has been doing this for so many years without any problems, but today there was a mistake! She gritted her teeth. When the parents who were waiting below saw the scene at this moment, they couldn''t help but rushed to the stage, wanting to bring their children back. The temple is an important venue for the baptism ceremony of the Holy Light. In order to prevent people from making trouble, a special prohibition is set up. Only those holding the sacred instrument can use spells. () Chapter 235： His Highness Blood Highness 52 But now the sacred artifact fell to the ground. The guards around couldn''t stop the excited parents. Yuna was quickly pushed to the corner. Su Tang pushed aside and walked to the child who had just screamed, with a soft voice comforting the child''s family. The child who had just screamed had fallen into a coma at the moment, and was slumped softly in his father''s arms. "Don''t worry, he only has the power of darkness in his body completely removed, and nothing will happen after he wakes up." "Really, really?" The child''s father looked at her hopingly. "Really." Su Tang nodded obediently. "Because the pain just pushed out the power of darkness in the body, he may have been weak for a few months after waking up, but he has no life worry." "That''s good, that''s good..." After comforting his parents, Su Tang bent down and picked up the sacred artifact that had fallen on the ground. At the moment of leaning over, a person in front of her bent down simultaneously with her. Su Tang paused and stared intently. The woman who tried to pick up the sacred artifact in front of her was Yuna who didn''t know when to squeeze over. Yuna obviously did not expect that someone would want to pick up the sacred artifact. He twisted his eyebrows displeasedly. "This is the holy thing of my Holy See, how can it be yours..." Can civilians touch? However, before he finished speaking, he got stuck at the moment when he saw the girl''s face in front of him clearly. The girl stretched out her hand, her white fingertips tucked the golden hair behind her ears, revealing the white and small baby face, under the thin willow eyebrows, a pair of black and white eyes are moist and slightly round, and they look good. . It was such a white and harmless cheek that made Yuna subconsciously take three steps, and let out an incredible growl. "Suzi? Why are you here?" Shouldn''t she be in chaos now? In Yuna''s heart, her cheap sister should be living a miserable life in a chaotic place, unclothed, and the kind of meal without a meal... But now, she is wearing luxurious clothes, standing in front of her delicately and neatly. On the contrary, because of the crowd''s pushing, her clothes were a bit messy, and her hair was loose. The edges of her noble outer robe were gray, and a few footprints were printed on it, which made her look particularly embarrassed. Yuna stared at Su Tang''s clothes, and found the Sechers family coat of arms on the collar. Her eyes narrowed. "The Seth family? Are you the fiance of the Seth family''s heir?" Su Tang reached the sacred artifact one step at a time, took the sacred artifact in her hand, then got up and backed away, showing a neat little white tooth toward Yuna. "you guess." Yuna was full of resentment, "I shouldn''t worry about the overall situation at the time, I should just find someone to kill you directly!" Yuna reacted as soon as she saw Su Tang. Todays scene, the cliff is all made by her good sister! If I knew she would have been killed by someone earlier! Yuna''s eyes were full of dark. Su Tang rushed her slightly. "Unfortunately you didn''t, hehe." The little girl tossed the sacred artifact in her hand and blinked at Yuna. "Do you want it?" Yuna gritted her teeth, "I don''t need it. When I kill you and put down the rebellion, the sacred artifacts will naturally return to my hands." Yuna defined what happened today as a rebellion in a few words. Obviously, in order to preserve her reputation and status, she decided to kill all the people present. After all, the dead cannot speak. Only when everyone is dead can she feel at ease. () Chapter 236： His Highness Blood Highness 53 She didn''t intend to kill before. First, there were too many people here, and many of them belonged to her affiliated families. Second, killing so many people for no reason is really hard to tell a lie. If she is not careful, her personal design may be overturned. But now, she can''t take care of so much. Su Tang took a few steps back vigilantly, quickly took out the knife he carried and slashed it on his wrist. The red blood gurgled from the white wrist. The sacred vessel was in the shape of a pot with a slender spout. After Su Tang finished scratching the wound, he let all the blood gushing out of his wrist drip into the pot. She searched through the collections of the Seths family and found the forbidden technique Yuna had imposed on the original owner. At the same time, it also found the corresponding cracking method for this forbidden technique. Yuna twisted her eyebrows. "what are you going to do?" An idea flashed in her mind, and she sneered in disdain. "Don''t you want to contaminate the sacred object with your blood, in case I kill you with the sacred object? Don''t be funny, like you, I can press to death with one hand..." Su Tang didn''t care about Yuna''s sneer at all. After the blood dripped in, she raised her thick curled eyelashes and blinked at Yuna. "You want this holy artifact so much, I will return it to you." With that, the girl''s white soft hands threw the sacred object high and threw it into Yuna''s arms. Yuna took it subconsciously. A drop of red blood dripped from the slender spout and landed on Yuna''s wrist. The scorching sensation spread from that small piece of skin, and the severe pain instantly poured into the limbs and the limbs. The blood all over the body seemed to be burned in the fire. Something was peeling and escaping from her body... Yuna seemed to be aware of what it was, and she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand, towards the top of the temple, desperately grabbing a hand in the void. "No, no...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh-" Yuna fell to the ground, curled up into a ball. The holy halo of the whole body quickly dissipated. The cold and sticky darkness appeared, like a tarsal maggot, firmly clinging to Yuna''s body, still wriggling, looking extraordinarily cripple. Everyone around was taken aback by Yuna''s scream. Subconsciously looked over. Two steps back involuntarily. Someone opened his mouth. "This, is this our saint?" "how is this possible" The saint should be a representative of light and holiness. How can she be entangled by this dark and evil thing? Su Tang walked slowly over and picked up the sacred artifact that had fallen beside Yuna. Smiled and explained. "The saint learned the forbidden technique and tried to use the forbidden technique to deprive the gifted child of the light talent. Because the forbidden technique was used too much, the power of darkness in the body accumulated, and it was backlashed by the sacred weapon." As Su Tang said, a little halo was flying out of Yuna''s body. Staggered and flew towards the outside of the temple. Several groups even flew into the bodies of people in the temple. Every time a ball of light flew out of Yuna''s body, Yuna would twitch. When the light group is almost peeled off. A large group of light with a faint halo flew slowly in front of Su Tang, circled her around, and slammed into her body. The moment the ball of light hit her body, Su Tang suddenly felt a lightness in her chest. The obsession of the original owner is gone! () Chapter 237： His Highness Blood Highness 54 "what is this?" Someone looked suspiciously at the halo that crashed into his body. Su Tang felt the sudden turbulent power of light in her body, bending her pale pink lips, revealing two small white tiger teeth. "This is the talent of light that Yuna deprived you of before." She was holding the sacred artifact in her palm. The faint halo from the sacred vessel complements the girl holding the sacred vessel. The girl''s white and delicate face looks more holy and flawless under the shower of the power of light. She learned Yuna''s previous operations and injected the power of light surging in her body into the holy artifact. The light of holiness suddenly burst, and evenly fell on everyone in the temple. The halo of most people soon dimmed. There are only a small number of people, and there are still bright and extinguished halos around. The light of the people who flew into the halo before was several times brighter than the others! People who have watched many baptismal rituals know what this means. This shows that their bright talent is several times stronger than others! It''s the so-called genius! But they were clearly identified as mediocre in the previous test... These people reacted at once. Yuna glared at Yuna, who was curled up on the ground with an expression of pain. "It''s her! It''s her! Take away my talent!" "Unexpectedly, the saint is such a vicious person..." "Just..." Listening to the discussion of the people around, Yuna curled up her fingers, and her sharp nails were inserted too hard into her palms, but the pain she caused was covered by the severe pain of the soul being stripped from the limbs. Susie Evelyn... She recited the name silently in her heart, her eyes filled with madness and resentment. Ah. She gave a chuckle. Does she want her sister to be ruined and have no place to bury her? You know, private use of forbidden techniques. Will be sentenced to capital punishment. Although the pope was obliterated by her, she has been using the pope''s warrant to pretend to be the pope to contact the twelve elders of the Holy See. If the elders are made aware of the big crime she committed... The elders have power over the pope. Ruling her as a saint is nothing but easy. She still underestimated her cruelty! She lowered her head and bit her wrist with great effort. In the blink of an eye, the blood oozing from the wrist was wrapped in the power of darkness and shot in the direction of Su Tang! Yuna''s lips raised a weird smile, her expression mad. She is dying, and she will never make Susie better! But the next second-- The huge black bone wings suddenly stood in front of Su Tang! The periosteum is printed with intricate and gorgeous patterns, as if it can cover the sky and the sun, covering all possible dangers for the girl. The moment the blood drops touched the bone wing, as if being guided, all bounced back to Yuna''s body! "Ahhhh-" Yuna couldn''t help but let out a scream. She gritted her teeth and stared at the visitor. The man closed his wings, his long icy silver hair ran down behind him like moonlight, under his beautiful slender eyelashes, the blood-red pupils were like two pure rubies, elegant and charming, the bridge of the nose was tall, and the thin lips were light in color. It''s pale, but its shape looks good. The skin is almost transparent and pale, and the face is beautiful. Two fangs are looming. Silver hair, red pupil, fangs. Yuna murmured subconsciously. "Bloodlines" But the blood family, why does it appear here? () Chapter 238： His Highness Blood Highness 55 It stands to reason that there are strict restrictions on all sides, and it is impossible for blood to exist. She previously said that the blood clan had lost the sacred artifact, but she wanted to calm people''s hearts first. And the powerful light power of the temple... even if the second and third generations of blood came, they would be seriously injured. Unless it is the most powerful first-generation blood family. Yuna stared at the elegant and noble blood in front of him, and an incredible thought struck her mind. "The first generation... that prince? But how is it possible! Isn''t the prince sealed!" The people around were also a little dull looking at Simmons who suddenly appeared in the center of the temple. Many of them have come into contact with the blood race. But it is also limited to those in the chaotic land, with long fangs, crazy expressions, and red eyes. They also subconsciously think that all blood races are like that. but The people gasped. A weird thought came to mind. Is such a good-looking person really a kindred? Simmons didn''t even bother to give Yuna curled up on the ground. Instead, he walked in front of Su Tang and stared at her unblinkingly with his cold blood-red pupils, his voice indifferent and low. "Is it all right?" Su Tang looked at the man who appeared suddenly and stayed for a while. Why did this stuff suddenly appear? The girl raised her white face, her round eyes stared at him blankly. "Why are you here? Didn''t you release the seal in the blood castle?" Before Simmons came up with a good excuse, the little girl suddenly rounded her eyes and looked at him warily. "You won''t follow me all the way secretly, will you?" Otherwise, how could she suddenly appear when she wants to show off her aura? Su Tang immediately became vigilant in his heart. Isn''t this person trying to prevent her from showing her bossy aura, so as to achieve the goal of eating sugar at ease? Simmons, "..." He looked at the vigilance in the girl''s round eyes and couldn''t help but sighed helplessly. I knew it would be like this! But he turned into a bat and hovered over the temple. When Yuna used the forbidden technique on her, his body was directly faster than his brain, and he blocked her in front of her without thinking. He slowly raised his slender and thick eyelashes, a pair of ruby-like red pupils looked at her without any waves, his voice was as clear and cold as the thin snow on the top of the mountain, with a slight coolness. "My seal has been completely removed, so I came to you." He looked calm and calm, not a lie at all. Su Tang looked at him suspiciously. "Really?" Simmons let out a flat "um", his thick eyelashes drooped, and his face was precious. "I have nothing to do with the blood clan... I just want to come and see you." The little girl''s white cheeks were bulging, not knowing whether she was depressed or upset. Simmons only glanced at it plainly, knowing what the other party was struggling with. Su Tang, "!!!" () Chapter 239： His Highness Blood Highness 56 The little girl''s body suddenly softened, and she felt as if she had fluttered from the white earlobe to the tip of her heart. Despite being blocked by Simmons'' slender body, outsiders could not see it very clearly, and Simmons did not move much. But, but... He knew exactly what it would be like to bite her, and he did it on purpose! Bad guys! ! ! She stared at the man in front of her angrily. "You are not allowed to bite me! So many people!" It''s a pity that the little girl''s black-and-white eyes were covered with a faint mist of water, and it looked watery, and even her white face was dyed with crystal powder, and she seemed to have no deterrence. Simmons''s eyes dimmed slightly, and between his slender neck, the curved **** Adam''s apple rolled up and down slightly, and an unexplained emotion flashed through the blood-red pupils, which was well covered by the man. He raised his hand, and his white and cold fingers pressed the hair that followed the girl''s hair, and he was kind. "Then I will bite you when there is no one." Su Tang, "That''s not OK!!!" Simmons looked at the little girl''s wide-eyed eyes, and couldn''t help but laugh. "When will it be okay?" Su Tang didn''t even think about it, "No time!" The last few words of the two people were so low that only two people could hear them. But the previous words didn''t cover up. Yuna, who was curled up on the ground, heard it clearly. So... this person is really the supreme king of blood, His Royal Highness who was once sealed by the Pope. It was such a noble person who personally blocked her attack on Susie and asked about Susie''s injuries. The tone of the conversation between the two of them was very familiar, and the attitude was like a lover... Yuna couldn''t help looking at Su Tang jealously. Why is she taking all the good things? Obviously she is the most outstanding person in the Evelyn family''s luminous talent, the Lady of Heaven, after detecting the talent, she was identified as the saint of the Holy See of Illumination. Genius, isn''t it enough to have her alone? It just so happened that a sister who had such a face and talent was higher than her to crush her. Seeing that the family''s care and resources are gradually tilting like this sister, jealousy is like poison, eating away at her heart bit by bit, teaching her pain. In the end, she still couldn''t bear the pain. He chose to practice forbidden techniques to seize her bright talent and drive her out of the principality. In fact, since Susie was kicked out, her status in the family has risen. Even the Holy See and the Principality were gradually infiltrated by her power. Seeing that she will succeed in controlling the Grand Duke and become the first female king in the history of the Principality. Why she? Why did you come back and take everything from her? ! Even people like the blood prince must cover her! Just as Yuna was stunned, she heard the low and cold voice of the blood clan, like broken jade and floating ice. "I came here this time without intending to go to war. I want to make a permanent peace agreement with the Grand Duke." I found out that I bit my ear in the last chapter and was deleted by the system... I''m strict now... imagine it yourself qwq So don''t say that I write the plot is water, can you write this love Kangkang? (Humbly crying) ps: I read it in the book review area. I am currently preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination + exploding more. I will not reply one by one. I love you all () Chapter 240： His Highness Blood Highness 57 Permanent peace! Everyone had no idea that the prince of the blood clan would say such a thing, and there was a burst of joy in their hearts. From the very beginning of his chat with the girl, people inferred his identity. After all, there is only one blood group that is sealed, who can ignore the sanctuary restrictions and not fear the power of light. That''s a figure in the legend! Simmons ignored the whispers of the crowd, but went on plainly. "I originally wanted to discuss the peace agreement with the Grand Duke, but found that the Grand Duke was controlled by a ban, and the Pope was missing. So I wanted to come to the Holy See to find the saint to discuss the matter. I didnt expect to come over and saw that the saint was applying the ban. The technique is of the same root as the forbidden technique of the Grand Duke..." Simmons didn''t finish speaking, but it was left for everyone present to imagine. Why is the forbidden technique used by the Grand Duke and the forbidden technique used by the saint be the same? Obviously! Under the saint! Then why did the saint control the grand prince again? Simmons also said that the pope mysteriously disappeared... Gee tee. They are also imaginative masses. The blood prince personally stamped it, and Yuna secretly colluded with the nobles and tried to overthrow the government. This charge has been completely implemented! Su Tang couldn''t help but look up at the blood family. The man put a hand on her shoulder, his slender eyelashes drooped slightly, half covering the ruby-clear pupils, the facial features were exquisite, the appearance looked calm and calm, and he couldn''t tell at all what he just said was Nonsense. Su Tang, "..." She couldn''t help whispering inside. How can this guy look so deceiving... Wouldn''t he, he lied to her with such a calm appearance? Then she really can''t tell! The little girl thought for a while with a puffed face, felt that there was nothing he could deceive about herself, and then slowly let go. The alarm ticking in my heart "click" turned off. She tilted her head back to look at Simmons, pulling one hand at his sleeve. "Let''s go." The little girl raised her hand and touched her heart. There, the last bit of grievance that the original owner had condensed had disappeared. Yuna can''t make any waves anymore. The rest is not her responsibility. She nodded at Simmons, and did not look at Yuna, who was full of despair on the ground. If Yuna was not too greedy and committed a lot of evil, she would not end up where she is today. No need to think about it. Simmons turned his head to look at her, and his long icy silver hair slipped smoothly from behind the man, like a stream of moonlight. He held the girl''s slender waist with one hand and held her in his arms. The huge and gorgeous black bone wings slowly opened behind itself, and the low voice fell in the girl''s ears. "Yes, my princess." ... Simmons spread his wings directly and took the little girl back to his den. joke. He has exposed himself, how could he let the little girl go back to Natasha''s family? Su Tang was dizzy by Simmons'' gorgeous low voice and the phrase "princess", and when the whole person fell into the coffin, he remembered in a daze. Where is her little bat? Also, why is she so stunned by a man? She stretched out her little white hand and pushed away the man''s sticky fangs. "Did you see my bat when you went to the temple?" Simmons froze. When is this, she still remembers these? () Chapter 241： His Highness Blood Highness 58 Su Tang didn''t know what was thinking, and stretched out her hand again, poking the man''s fangs with her soft fingertips. "Oh, yes. How do I always feel that the pattern on your wings is a bit like the pattern on the bat I raised?" The little girl stared at him suspiciously. "Are the wings of your blood clan like this?" --how is this possible! Simmons couldn''t bear it, raised his hand and took the girl''s finger poking his fangs, his voice low and hoarse. "There is still time to think about these and some, it seems that my efforts are not enough." Su Tang, "???" ... The next day, when Su Tang went to say goodbye to the Seths family, he always felt a dull pain in his waist. Although the blood castle is far away from the principality, Simmons is there and the round trip is fast. It takes less than a quarter of an hour. Su Tang feels that this product is like a large vehicle. It''s just a bit bloody. Sugar is also charged. . She felt traumatized both physically and mentally! But as soon as he arrived in the Principality, in order to prevent Simmons from causing a sensation, she drove him back. It''s not because her back hurts when she sees him! The little girl whispered back to the Seths family, and as soon as she entered the door, she rushed over a little bat. And Natasha with messy hair. ... At first glance, they just finished a fight. I don''t know why, this person is so keen on fighting. When threose sugar is in, it will converge a little. Without Su Tang, he would be upset. Su Tang was a little ashamed. The little bat slammed into the little girl''s arms, Su Tang subconsciously stretched out the palm of his hand to hold the little bat that was flying over. The little bat fluttered at Natasha triumphantly, and then licked the girl''s palm with his little head obediently. Natasha, "..." Let her do this ugly bat! ! ! Su Tang had a headache and put the bat back into his shirt to prevent the two from fighting. She looked at Natasha and said softly at her. "Natasha, I want to come to you today to say goodbye." "Farewell?" After hearing Su Tang''s words, Natasha didn''t bother to get angry with the little bat, but looked at her blankly and asked in disbelief. "Are you... leaving?" Su Tang nodded his head and smiled. "Yes, I asked your family to help me arrange an identity, just to enter the Principality with integrity and not attract my sister''s attention." Natasha still heard about the things in the temple that day. She still felt a little weird. "Unexpectedly, the saint would be such a person..." Su Tang bends her lips, "I have solved the problem now, and my bright talent has returned. There is no need to stay at your house and trouble you!" Natasha actually wanted to say that it is not troublesome, not troublesome at all. But when she faced the girl with her transparent eyes, she swallowed back what she wanted to say. Forget it. There is no need to say some things. If you say it, it will only cause trouble to others... She shook her head abruptly and threw out all the thoughts in her mind. The two faced each other and were silent for a while. Natasha broke the silence first. She asked tentatively. "Then...will you stay in the Principality in the future?" The little girl stared at her blankly for three seconds, without expecting that she would ask. Natasha understood everything when she saw her expression. She bends her lips bitterly. "You won''t return to the Principality in the future, will you?" She whispered, "The prince of the blood clan, is your lover. Are you going to the blood clan to find him?" () Chapter 242： His Highness Blood Highness 59 [End] Although it is an interrogative sentence, it uses a positive tone. Su Tang converted it inwardly. Lover = sleep together. She and the reincarnation sleep together. Reincarnation = lover. The little sugar cub, who is proficient in rounding and equal substitution, clicked his head happily. Natasha saw Su Tang''s nod, and the curvature of her lips became more bitter. She asked softly again. "Then you... originally wanted to exchange identities with me to go to the blood clan as a blood servant... also to find His Royal Highness?" How can the blood prince who has been sealed for a hundred years be lifted when the seal is lifted? And it happened that after Susie went to the blood clan, the seal of the prince came into contact... It is difficult for Natasha not to connect these two things. Facing Natasha, Su Tang didn''t mean to hide. Instead, he nodded. Natasha was a little lost. "I knew it" She had actually seen it a long time ago, Susie had a person in her heart. It''s just that she doesn''t know who he is. She just has a little extravagant hope in her heart. The person Suxi liked was not the same person she was looking for in the blood clan. In this way, she can comfort herself. Isn''t Susie''s feelings for her lover not so deep? But now, even the last bit of extravagant hope has been broken. but. perhaps. fair enough. She tilted her head and said softly. "Susu, I will ask you one last question. What is the relationship between me and you...?" Su Tang didn''t know why she asked, and she grabbed her finger in confusion. She was afraid of Natasha because she was angry because she did not return to the principality, so she softly comforted her. "Don''t worry, even though I live with the kinsmen, I will come back to see you often! After all, we are the best friend ducks!" friend? She chewed these two words in her heart. Suddenly he smiled. Oh my friend. Friends... also pretty good. ... Yuna was quickly executed by the elders. On the day Yuna died, the Grand Duke''s forbidden technique was also released. The Grand Duke was originally not a mediocre person, but was controlled by Yuna with a forbidden technique. Now that the forbidden technique is unlocked, he quickly rectified the political affairs with vigorous and vigorous means. The entire principality soon returned to peace. The Kindred also signed a permanent peace agreement with the Principality. People no longer have to worry about worrying that the Kindred Prince will break free from the seal and take revenge on the Holy See for destroying the principality. The whole country is happy. The only worry is Su Tang. She didn''t know what was going on, and was entangled by the elders. The group of elders insisted that she be the pope because she had made great contributions to the Holy See. Twelve old men chased her every day. Extraordinarily scared sugar. Su Tang refused at first. Until later, I thought to myself. Pope = a person who has sealed reincarnation. If he becomes the pope. Rounding up, isn''t it because you have sealed your reincarnation! It can''t be more embodying her bossy aura! Su Tang felt happy and agreed happily. After Sutang became Pope, everything is no different from before. It is the guards of the Holy See that they often see bats flying into the Holy See in the middle of the night, rampaged, especially uncle. During the day the next day, they often did not see their new pope all day. On the third day, you will hear the new pope gritted his teeth and said he would go to war with the blood. This battle... definitely cannot be fought. As for Su Tang, who became the pope, did he use his boss aura to deter reincarnation? you guess. ... "The past, present, and future may not necessarily have their boundaries Maybe love can travel through time and reach forever Xu Song "Arrive as promised"" You are like a beam of light, as promised, illuminating the rest of my dark life. -Simmons [PlaneHis Royal Highness Blood is super easy to raiseEnd] [This world is not a long time, I will give you a small theater~] [Fan WaiBirthday Gift] Su Tang was about to celebrate his birthday, and Simmons was eager to prepare for it early on. You know, this is his first birthday together with Su Tang. Must prepare well. For this reason, he even secretly poked the second and third generations of the blood family, not knowing what they were plotting. On Su Tang''s birthday, Simmons mysteriously dragged the little girl into the sea of ??roses behind the blood castle. In the middle of the huge sea of ??rose flowers, there are two huge coffins. The color of the coffins is gorgeous and beautiful, with intricate patterns carved on them. There are also green vines snaking out from both sides of the coffin. The light rose flowers above are swaying, delicate Also has a girlish heart. "One is a single one with your favorite strawberry candies in it, and the other is a two-person one. I combined all the second and third generations and traveled all over the mainland to make it with the most precious pine branches. " After speaking, Simmons slowly raised his slender eyelashes to look at her, his voice flat and implied a little pride. "Give it to you." "birthday present." Su Tang, "............???" (Ps: 1400 words in this chapter, fat chapter) () Chapter 243： The violent demon is a little obedient 1 Chaos world. Su Tang was paralyzed in the boundless chaotic world, spreading himself into a candy pie. She felt a double blow to her body and mind. After becoming the pope, not only failed to show off his aura of bigwig. On the contrary, the frequency of being gnawed is higher! Especially when being pressed while sucking blood...inside, it feels sour. After Su Tang was paralyzed lazily for a while, he turned his face and moved towards the dark place. The chaotic world is half bright and half dark, and there is no sun and moon changes. The bright place is blazing the sun, and the dark place is cold. At the junction is the two heavens of ice and fire. As a sugar, threose sugar naturally cannot stay in the bright place. Meeting. Guagua seemed to feel a little sorry for her, scratching her head in embarrassment. [Baby, Bengua promises that this life will let you criticize Klass, conquer the world by force, and ensure that your boss''s aura is properly displayed before reincarnation! Su Tang was weak. [Really? She didn''t believe this melon very much at first. Guagua is serious. [Nest guarantee. The little girl lifted up her thick curled eyelashes, and the thin gnat let out a "huh". [Let me take it easy, let us go slowly...] Guagua, [...] It was a little uncertain about the shock that Sugar Cub received this time, it seemed, indeed, really... a bit large. ... Su Tang was so sad that it turned into its original form and turned into a small soft strawberry candy. After lying in the chaotic world for three months, it eased. Seeing her slowing down, Guagua was afraid that the brat would be anxious and quit. Even the preparations before locking were done in a hurry. After being able to start teleporting, he immediately sent himself and Su Tang over. ... [Mission completion: 8%] [Muli Reincarnation is locked -] [Suitable host is locked] [Locking failed! Relock] [Locking failed! Relock...Lock failed! Failed to lock three times, turn on forced transmission...di...dididi...there is a problem with the transmission, it will be transmitted randomly... ... When Su Tang fell into this body, the whole sugar was dumbfounded. [Guagua, what happened to the lock failure? Guagua is a bit weak. It felt like it was too eager to teleport, cutting corners and chanting a few spells when casting spells. However, if so. It is not that the reincarnation body cannot be locked, and it also causes problems with the time torrent of transmission... I always feel that there is still a force of interference. Guagua scratched Guagua''s head to recall what happened during the teleportation, not sure. [I feel that when transmitting, there is still a ray of heavenly power interference...mmp! Could it be that little deflated calf of the Way of Heaven took the opportunity to make trouble! Su Tang''s eyes rounded. [Why is it him again? Gugua molar teeth. [Little **** is disobedient, most of it is used to it, just a fight. She clenched her small fist and agreed with Guagua. [After we go back, we have to let him taste what is socialist iron fist! Faced with the only (only two) people who can beat him, they are very arrogant. After verbally beating Tiandao''s Sugar and Melon, he barely felt sullen and began to observe the world around him. Guagua, [During the transmission, the torrent of time was disrupted. We were transmitted to twenty years ago, but the host was not locked wrong, but entered the host 20 years ago. () Chapter 244： The violent demon is a little obedient 2 Guagua paused, sorted out his thoughts, and continued to explain to Su Tang. [The original owner died in a decisive battle with Demon Venerable 20 years later. She exhausted her vitality and severely injured Demon Venerable. The original master''s senior brother also died under Demon Venerable to protect the original owner. The original owner''s wish was not to let the senior brother die for himself, of course, it would be better if he could get rid of the Demon Lord and maintain peace in the world. Seeing Su Tang''s dumb face, Guagua changed a popular explanation. [That is, you, slaying the demons and defending the way, show off the aura of the boss. Su Tang is still dumbfounded. Guagua couldn''t help scratching his head. Dont you guys have been smart in previous lives, how come you look like a melon baby in this life? Bah baah. Sugar baby. Guwazi is the most noble child in the world. Guagua was wondering, and he heard the little girl ask carefully. [Guagua, then the two of us... will they be killed as monsters? She still remembers that in the third life, she and Guagua were treated as monsters who robbed their homes and were removed by curse. Su Tang didn''t want to experience the pain of peeling off the soul. This life is very similar to the original world of Su Tang. The original owner also came from a decent family. Swing around to the elder of the school, the elders can see that she is not the original owner... Most people in the immortal world are very repulsive to such demon who are not born in the immortal world. In their view, demons and demons are a family and should be eliminated. Su Tang also couldn''t understand, obviously there is no difference between herself and those spirits and spirits in the immortal world. Why should she be removed? Guagua was startled, and obviously did not think of this problem. Su Tang''s face was strained. The original owner was an orphan, and his parents died early. When she was seven years old, she was rescued by the head of the world''s No. 1 school, brought back to the school, and practiced since then and became the first person in the school. This body is only five years old now. Su Tang''s black and white eyes wandered around and suddenly spoke. [Guagua, do I have to follow the path of the original owner''s life? Guagua stunned his face. [Its not necessary... Just fulfill the original owners wish...] Before Guagua finished his voice, Su Tang clapped his hands with satisfaction. [That''s it! We do not go to the school where the original owner is staying, we go to the mountain next to it, and occupy the mountain as the king! Guagua, [? ? ? Su Tang broke her little hand, counting with her fingers. [Then we will establish a power, only accept the power of demons, and then...recruit the little brother! Guagua, [? ? ? Su Tang counted, her tone was also excited, her round eyes were shiny. [We develop our forces, and then harvest all the demons into little brothers, so that they must listen to us, and if they are not obedient, we will do it! Guagua watched Sutang, who was so excited that Blingbling, and interjected cautiously. [Baby, this has nothing to do with the demon guard...seems, seems to have nothing to do with...] Su Tang clenched her small fist, [No! We let all the demons listen to our words, and then we don''t allow them to do bad things, let them swear to the way of heaven, and the offenders will be struck by thunder and their souls will be scattered, so that peace will not be achieved? As for the big brother of the original owner...] Su Tang raised her little hand and touched her white chin, making a final decision. [I''m here to be the demon, I won''t go to war with the decent, don''t kill her big brother, it will be fine! Guagua, [? ? ? ? ? ps: Explain that Su Tangs behavior is similar to seizing her house (but not! She will not harm people), it is impossible to be decent () Chapter 245： The violent demon is a little obedient 3 Su Tang continued to break her little finger and explain to Guagua. [Look, I became Demon Venerable, did the previous Demon Venerable have nothing? Does this count as "getting out of the devil"? I also protected her big brother, and also maintained the peace of the world...] Guagua, [...] hetui! What kind of crooked theory is this? Isn''t this a script for the righteous spirit to eliminate the devil and defend the way, killing the devil and defending world peace? Why is it so weird by the kid... The most terrible thing is that the more it listens, the more it feels that the brat said something reasonable. It also has a good impression on those decent people. Maybe they will be given white jobs, and in the end they will be charged with the crime of "stealing the house" and then killed... Guagua knows that in the fairy world. Had it not been for the fairy statue, the sugar cub would have been killed, and there would be no sugar residue left. Those people clearly claim to be upright and righteous, but they do more work than those so-called demons! Su Tang didn''t know why she was chased by people from the fairy world. It is vaguely aware of one or two. However, it was forced to take an oath by Xianzun, and once it was passed out, it would be frightened. Gua Gua also knew the importance of this matter, and simply buried it in Gua''s belly silently. It grabbed the vine and chirped for a while. [Well, well, you can figure it out by yourself, but what I want to remind you is that now that I have been so disrupted by the way of heaven, I can''t figure out which one is reincarnation now. I had to wait until this body also reached the time period when the original owner died before I could break the shield of heaven from heaven and lock in reincarnation. [Please pay attention, dont kill the reincarnation...] Su Tang waved his little paw and smiled, his voice soft. [Relax, after all, it is the reincarnation of Xianzun. It must be on the right side. How can it be enchanted? Wait for her to become a demon! As soon as they appeared, there was a group of younger brothers who hugged and hugged, the most popular kind. She will look for reincarnation again. In this way, the reincarnation will definitely be deeply impressed by her big brother aura. The little abacus in Su Tang''s heart can be refined. Guagua, [...] The boy is quite thoughtful... ... After Su Tang and Guagua finished talking, he got up from the ground. The original owner was wearing clothes made of worn-out coarse cloth. It was gray, and a small piece of wrist and ankle were exposed at the cuffs and trousers, which obviously did not fit. She held the basket placed on the ground and walked slowly in the direction of the original owner according to the memory of the original owner. After not taking two steps, I heard a high-pitched voice behind her, and stopped her with a tender voice. "Hey! Little dwarf!" Su Tang held the basket with her short hands, and after hearing this sound, she paused. Little dwarf? She is not short! Not calling her. Su Tang stepped on his short legs and walked away, still arrogant, trying to prove that he was not short at all. That person did not expect that Su Tang would dare to ignore him. He picked up a stone on the ground and smashed the sugar into the past. "Dare you ignore me?" Without the care of his parents, the original owner is dirty, and he is very unliked by the children in the village, and is often bullied by his peers in the village. The original owner is very young and is still a girl, so naturally he can''t beat the boys who have grown up. Only to be bullied. This person is one of the people who often bullies the original owner. Su Tang originally wanted to hide, but he didn''t expect to have just entered this body, yet he hadn''t fully adapted to it. He was hit in the back of the head by a stone with a dumb look. () Chapter 246： The violent demon is a little obedient 4 Seeing the hit, the man triumphantly picked up another stone. "Tell you to ignore me! Little dwarf! Little dwarf without a father or mother! He deserves to be smashed!" Su Tang stood there blankly, raised her little white hand, and covered the back of her head. "hiss." pain. Seeing Su Tang dumbfounded, the man pursed his lips and slammed another stone. It missed this time. The little boy was a little anxious, grabbed a big stone from the side, and threw it at Su Tang. If this stone hits Su Tang''s head, he will have to be stupid if he doesn''t kill anyone. Seeing that the rock was about to hit Su Tang, the little boy clapped his hands grinningly. "Haha, this time it''s fine!" Su Tang grinds his teeth. If she is not angry, does she really treat her as a gummy? She threw the small basket in her arms to the side, moving so fast that the little boy could not see at all, she grabbed the thrown stone in her hand. "..." When the little boy stayed, he thought he was dazzled. Reached out and rubbed his eyes. Immediately afterwards, he saw-- The gray girl in front of her grinned at him, revealing her neat little white teeth, and she held the five fingers of the stone with slight force. The stone broke with a crack. Broken little boy,"!!!" Did he have hallucinations in the sky? Otherwise, how could he see that the slug who had been bullied by them had crushed a stone with bare hands? Su Tang walked up to the boy with short legs, her face strained. "Little dwarf?" "You beat me?" The little boy was completely shocked, and lost the last chance to beg for mercy, but spoke blankly. "Little dwarf, shouldn''t you be possessed by some monster?" Su Tang, "!!!" She, no, short! Su Tang expressionlessly grabbed the little Po boy in front of him, just a violent beating, which made the little Po boy swollen nose and crying. "Am I short?" "No, no! You are not short at all! You are the tallest and most beautiful person in the village!" The little boy has a strong desire to survive. However, Sutang is a small-minded and grudged candy. She beat him up again. "Do you dare to bully people casually?" The little boy burst into tears. "No, dare not...uuuu... mother... I''m looking for mother..." Su Tang looked at the mixture of snot and tears on the little boy''s face with a little disgust, and let him go. Round eyes stared at him, threatening to show two small tiger teeth. "If I see you bullying others casually, I''ll beat you up, do you hear me clearly?" "Listen, hear clearly!" The little boy didn''t care about the physical pain, so he got up from the ground and ran back home. He left Su Tang gloomily staring at his back for a while. Suddenly walked over and trampled on the small basket he was carrying at the beginning. Then bow his head. Seriously pinch his arm. The child''s skin is already tender. Su Tang has great strength. Soon, the originally white and tender arms became blue and purple. Guagua looked dumbfounded, [baby? What''s wrong with you? It''s not the first time you''ve been called Xiaoxiaozi, so you can''t think about it? Self-harm! Su Tang fry hair instantly. [Not short! ! ! He even hummed loudly. After the bombing, he explained slowly. [This is my case, forging evidence and filing a complaint in advance. With that said, he stepped on his short legs, changed direction decisively, and walked towards the village chief''s house. () Chapter 247： The violent demon is a little obedient 5 She carried the trampled basket and went straight to the village chief''s house. In the memory of the original owner, the original owner''s parents had some friendship with the village chief. During the period when the original owner''s parents died, the original owner also survived with the relief of the village chief. Its just that the village chiefs wife is very uncomfortable with the original owner. She always feels that she is paying for others to raise children for nothing. Every time she sees the village chief taking clothes and food for the original owner, she quarrels with the village chief. At this time, the village chiefs wife should be shopping at the market, but she has not yet returned. And he didn''t ask for something. Su Tang went without pressure. After walking to the door of the village chief''s house, Su Tang stood on tiptoe and knocked on the door. The village chief soon opened the door and came out. After seeing Su Tang, he was shocked, then softened his voice and asked. "An Yu, why are you here now? Is there anything to ask Uncle Yu for anything?" Su Tang''s face was sullen, and she looked up at the village chief, her round eyes were red, and she just cried. "Uncle Yu." After the little girl called her in a low voice, she stopped talking, her thin lips pressed tightly, and she was aggrieved. The village chief has a headache. He also knew the urinary **** of some children in the village, and he knew that he was catching a little girl to bully. I also blame their parents for breaking their mouths, and don''t know how to chew their mouths when they come home, saying An Yu! As time passed, those little rascals rejected An Yu very much, and they were very timid and bullied a little girl. At the beginning, he met and scolded him. But then he found out... the more he reprimanded. When those little rascals met An Yu later, the bullies became more severe. There is no way to tell the parents of these children, one by one, they don''t feel that their children have problems. At most, it is because he is the village chief to say a little about the child. When he goes back, how to get used to the child, or how to get used to it. The village head was completely helpless. And in the final analysis, An Yu is not the child of the village chief. Given the village chief''s family conditions, it is impossible to directly take her over as her own child to raise. He can only treat the child as nice as possible. The village chief sighed and opened the door to let Su Tang in. "Come, sit here for a while, Uncle Yu will get you something delicious." Su Tang lowered her eyes, holding her little basket, and refused to enter. Uncle Yu found out that the basket in the girl''s arms was tattered, as if it had been trampled by someone. He frowned and looked at the little girl in front of him carefully. The little girl''s hair was a bit messy, her sleeves half-rolled to her forearms, her exposed arms were covered with pinch marks, and there were traces of dark red like blood on her paws. The village chief''s expression became serious. "An Yu, you told Uncle Yu, who is bullying you?" The little girl hung her head, as if she didn''t want to speak. As soon as the village chief was about to persuade him again, she saw a woman angrily pulling a child towards the village chief not far away. The little boy kept crying, wiping his nose while crying. Sloppy and pitiful. When the woman saw Su Tang standing next to the village chief, she immediately screamed. Let go of his son''s hand, roll up his sleeves and start working on Su Tang. "This **** girl cousin is here! Are you daring to beat my son after eating a bear heart and leopard? See if I won''t mention your dead mother today and teach you a girl cousin who is exactly like her!" () Chapter 248： The violent demon is a little obedient 6 The little girl seemed afraid, and immediately hid behind the village chief timidly. Seeing that she still dared to hide, the woman became even more angry, and she raised her hand to pull her out and beat her, but was stopped by the village chief. "Okay, you, as an adult, how can you hit a child when you come up?" He frowned, "In my face, you want to do it indiscriminately?" The woman saw that he was the village chief after all, so she didn''t want to offend him more, so she pulled her son over and showed him the wound on her body. "Where am I indiscriminate? Look at my son who was beaten by her, and there is no good meat in his whole body! This child is so vicious at a young age, am I not beating her, I am education and education What is she going to do!" The village chief glanced at the little boy being pulled by the woman. It''s really blue and swollen. But they all look like skin injuries. The village head was also a child who often fought when he was young and was very familiar with this kind of injury. Put some medicine on the wound and go back to raise it for two days. It doesn''t get in the way. But she said An Yu hit her child... The little boy hiccups while crying. "Just... it''s... hiccup... it was she who beat me! She... was fierce... he pressed me to the ground and beat..." The woman looked at her son distressedly. "Listen! My son has said so, can something be wrong?" The village chief turned his head suspiciously and glanced at An Yu''s small body. A head shorter than the little boy. That''s it. Can you hit the opponent on the ground? The village head slowed down and asked Su Tang. "An Yu, did you fight with him just now?" Even though I asked, the village chief didn''t believe it in his heart. After all, the little girl is really too thin, petite and petite. What is the appearance of a fight? Su Tang touched the back of his head and immediately felt blood in his hand. She whispered accusations. "He hit me with a rock." The village chief saw the blood in Su Tang''s palm just now, and he didn''t think about it at first. Now take a look and think of the scar on the girls arm... He immediately checked Xia Su Tang''s injury nervously. Ok. The wound is not deep. He turned his head and looked at the little boy sullenly. "You hit her on the head with a stone?" The little boy had no idea why the village chief asked him this, and he didn''t think it was wrong. He nodded. after all. They had always bullied the original owner like this before. In their view, the original owner should be bullied by them. Seeing that the village chief was blaming her child, the woman immediately screamed. "What do you mean? She was stupid when her head was smashed by my son! She can''t hide! Who can be blamed for this? Can she beat my son for this little thing? Her heart is so vicious!" The village chief''s voice suppressed his anger. "Enough of you! Your son is a human, but An Yu is not a human? You feel distressed if your son is beaten up. No one will hurt An Yu if his head is smashed?" The woman muttered. "She doesn''t have a father or mother and someone who has a fart feels bad..." "I''m telling you! Don''t think anyone is a fool! Didn''t you just hate An Yu''s mother when she didn''t make a contribution to An Yu''s father, and was mocked by her father? Chew her tongue behind her back! It''s just like her mother is generous and doesn''t care about you. Now that everyone is gone, you have to target a child!" He sneered. "In my opinion, your son has never bullied An Yu like this before! I make it awkward. Your son has bullied An Yu so many times. This time, even if An Yu really beat him, he deserves it!" () Chapter 249： The violent demon is a little obedient 7 Xu was guilty of being said by the village chief, and the woman struck her neck and let out a few cruel words. It''s similar to what others would say every time I can''t beat me, I will definitely come back, etc. He walked away with his own son dingy. Guagua looked at Su Tang''s show operation in a daze. How come a world passed, and the little **** suddenly lost his fine learning? [Who taught you this trick? In the past, Zai Zai only knew that he would not admit it, but now how can he even learn to make a fake certificate and pretend to be pitiful? Guagua is very vigilant. Which little deflated calf wants to destroy its cub? Su Tang lowered his head, secretly talking to Gugua in his heart, with a small tone of pride. [Jiang Shuyi! Guagua, [? ? ? Su Tang shook his fingers and thought, [Jiang Shuyi told me that if I hit someone without a sack and let others know that I hit him, he must pretend to be pitiful before he complains and imagine himself as a flower The pure and innocent white lotus, the pitiful kind, in this way, others will not think it is my fault! People are going to fight. But it is absolutely impossible. Guagua, [...] Unexpectedly you are such a fairy. ... After speaking a few words with the village chief, Su Tang returned home. Because there was a problem with Guagua''s transmission, the link between her soul and this body was still a bit slow. This is also the reason why she failed to avoid the stones thrown by the little boy. She is going to stay here for two years, and after this body is completely under her control, she will go to the next mountain to occupy the mountain as king. Otherwise, the fight will be lost. As a boss, where is her face going? How can the reincarnation be subdued by her big boss? This is black history! Just taking advantage of this time, she can practice the cultivation mentality that Xian Zun left her before the reincarnation of Xian Zun. The law of heaven in this world allows for the existence of magic. When she uses spells, she won''t be punished by heaven as she did in the previous life. Moreover She is going to be the person of the devil. Must have a strong strength. The little girl thought she was right. After returning to the house, he simply cleaned up the house and pulled out the exercises passed to her by the Consciousness Sea Immortal Venerable. Guagua watched the little girl earnestly practising the exercises for two years. Why pinch? Because the name of Su Tang''s practice was... "The Reckless Heart Jue". It''s pretty cool at first. It increases strength. It''s not at all the same as those young ladies who choose to practice such a technique as "The Misty Heart Jue". , The young ladies who practiced "The Misty Heart Jue" have long hair fluttering after the practice, and they are dressed in white, and they are very immortal. Su Tang, who had practiced "The Reckless Heart Jue", had long hair fluttering, a white coat, and a punch... he could kill a melon. Guagua said he was very sad. Su Tang has already memorized the formulas and essentials of cultivation by heart. In the past two years, he has mainly built the foundation for this body. Now, this body has reached the strength and speed that Su Tang wants. The little girl was ecstatic. With a small hand on his back, he went to the yard leisurely, his eyes locked on the big tree in the yard against the fence. like Very good Yazi! Su Tang rubbed his sugar claws and felt a little itchy. Of course, she didn''t want to shoot trees. Mainly to try strength. Before Gugua had time to stop her voice, the little girl happily went to the side of the tree and slapped it with a palm "boom!" The stout tree fell! There was another figure who fell together. () Chapter 250： The violent demon is a little obedient 8 The people who fell have been hiding in the trees. The tree''s branches and leaves are luxuriant, and the layers of emerald-colored leaves happen to cover his figure. It is an excellent hiding place. Unexpectedly, there was a silly person who snapped the tree off with a palm, and shot him down by the way. Su Tang, "..." The person who fell from the tree, "..." The man just happened to fall in front of Su Tang, and when he raised his head, he faced the girl''s eyes that were more rounded because of the shock. The face is dumbfounded. Su Tang stared blankly at the person who suddenly fell in front of him, his soft voice was still a little childish. "Why are you... on the Wo''s tree?" The man glanced at her faintly, then lowered his eyelashes, without intending to speak to her. He turned around and left. Su Tang didn''t know what was wrong, his body was faster than his brain, and he subconsciously took a step forward, pulling the sleeve of the man. "you" The person''s gaze skipped the girl''s fingers holding her clothes, paused for three seconds, and then quickly moved away. "open." He spoke coldly. The sound was like Lingling Floating Ice, with a little chill, but it was very nice. Su Tang stared at the person in front of him blankly. The person who fell from the tree looked only seven or eight years old, her age, and although his facial features were immature, he could still see the beauty and grace after being completely opened. Especially the eyes under the long eyelashes. The pupil seemed to be stained with ink, it was pure and extremely black. After watching it for a long time, it felt as if it had a little purple light. Su Tang only felt that those eyes were like two deep vortexes, and Youyou seemed to swallow her in. How could there be such a beautiful child? Except for Xianzun, Su Tang has not seen anyone in the small world who is as beautiful as Xianzun. She subconsciously asked Guagua in her heart. [Should I take a picture of the reincarnation with one palm? Guagua is not very sure. After all, according to the spells that Xianzun gave it on its body, its function can be regarded as Xianzun''s detector. The little child in front of him did indeed have the aura of Xianzun. It''s a pity that it''s too weak, and it''s also mixed with devilish energy that absolutely shouldn''t be there... Xianzun is the head of the fairy world after all. There shouldn''t be, and there will never be devilish energy... Even if it is reincarnation. If you are contaminated by this devilish energy, you will most likely be judged by Heaven as a failure to cross the catastrophe, and your soul will be scattered! Guagua replied decisively. [Impossible, there is devilish energy in him, it is absolutely impossible for him to be Xianzun! Su Tang blinked. is it? She still has a little regret in her heart. Su Tang and Guagua communicated internally, so in Jingrong''s eyes, it was the little girl who was pulling his clothes in a daze. He pursed his thin blushing lips, and his long eyelashes were flat. He saw this kind of dumb eyes a lot. He also knows how powerful his appearance is for others. Some people even give birth to a more nasty mind! Those experiences in the previous life made him particularly disgusted with the gaze and touch of others. but He doesn''t seem to be so disgusted with the little milk bag that looks stupid in front of him? After Su Tang interrupted the communication with Guagua, he again turned his attention back to the person in front of him, raised his head, and said softly. "You go with me! Be my little brother, OK?" Although Guagua said, the person in front of him is not a reincarnation. But Su Tang is still inexplicable. Don''t want to let him go. () Chapter 251： The violent demon is a little obedient 9 Su Tang, who couldn''t figure out the reason, attributed this to the fact that the person in front of him was so pretty! With such a good-looking person following her, being her little brother is enough to pull the wind! The little girl thought happily, and didn''t think there was anything wrong. The young boy in front of him seemed to have heard something funny. He tilted his head and raised his slender eyelashes slightly. The ink-stained eyes looked straight over. She looked up and down the little girl in front of her, her voice indifferent with a little ridicule. "Be your little brother?" It''s been a long time since he heard such funny words. You know, his previous life was a powerful demon, how can anyone dare to say that he should be his little brother? Before people get close to him, it is estimated that he has become a ghost under his sword. Xu was born again. Jing Rong had a little interest at this moment. "Why should I be your little brother? Is there any benefit?" When Su Tang heard that the teenager in front of him showed signs of loosening, he immediately sold himself to him. "When you are my little brother, I will always cover you!" The round eyes of the little girl were shiny. "If you have something delicious, share it together, and I''ll fight for you if you have a fight!" Obviously, this is the most loyal thing in Tang''s eyes. Of course, what Jing Rong didn''t know was that the little girl''s "share something delicious" meant that he had something delicious and he wanted to share it with her. As for what she has delicious... emm. Seeing that he was as good-looking as his reincarnation, she was willing to give him a bite. You know, the sugar cubs are very protective cubs, who are willing to give a bite to people outside the reincarnation, which is already very preferential. And this person is not like Guagua, she has already been divided into her own range. Guagua was shocked. [Why don''t I know, you are still a face control! Su Tang''s voice was a little confused. [I dont know acridine...] She didn''t seem to have seen anyone better than Xianzun before...No, she just hadn''t seen it. But the one in front of her, she just didn''t want to let go. The desire to harvest him into a little brother is extremely strong. Su Tang scratched his head with his paw. [Are I really a face control? Guagua "hum". Inexplicably a little angry. Jing Rong lightly licked her red and soft lips, and her tender and delicate features looked a bit evil for a moment. He twitched the corners of his lips slightly, his eyes flat. "I can fight on my own." Su Tang didn''t even think about it. "But you can''t beat me!" Jingrong, "..." He silently raised his head and glanced at the big tree that was slapped by a palm next to him, his expression a bit complicated. Although he was Demon Lord before he was reborn, but now, this body is still very weak, and... really can''t beat her. When Su Tang looked at Jing Rong''s expression, she knew that the other party couldn''t beat herself. Suddenly, his moist eyes were bent, and his pale face looked a little arrogant. But it is not annoying, on the contrary it is very cute. Su Tang was particularly proud and patted on the tree lying sideways next to the two, silently meditating on the formula of the wild heart. It''s different from using strength alone before. This time Su Tang used his heart secretly in his heart. An Jin passed the girl''s white soft hand into the thick tree trunk, and the tree trunk suddenly broke into several pieces! "Look, I''m super amazing, do you want to follow me?" Jing Rong looked at the little milk bag in front of him with complicated eyes. Obviously it looks small and soft...how to start, so cruel? () Chapter 252： The violent demon is a little obedient 10 Su Tang didn''t know Jing Rong''s inner tangle. Seeing the young man staring at the tree trunk silently, she didn''t speak for a long time, thinking that the other party was deeply shocked by her boss''s aura, and happily stretched out her hand to pull the other party. Halfway through, I think of it, this is not reincarnation. She can''t claws. He bulged his cheeks a little dejectedly, and turned his white and soft fingers to pull the boy''s cuffs instead. Although Guagua said that he was not a reincarnation, Su Tang could not help but want to be close to him. Treat him as a reincarnation subconsciously. Is it really because, like the reincarnation, he looks too good-looking? Su Tang scratched her head and had a particularly headache. But Su Tang is not a sugar that has been tangled for a little thing. She pulled the boy''s sleeve, raised her head, and looked at the boy in front of her with a smile. "You promised to be my little brother, you can''t go back! But don''t worry, I promise you will follow me, you can eat spicy food, and walk with wind!" "..." Jing Rong silently lowered her bushy eyelashes and looked at her. When did he agree to be her little brother? He opened his mouth and wanted to refuse. However, when facing the girl''s shiny eyes, the words of refusal disappeared in an instant. He lowered his eyes again and turned his eyes to the girl''s fingers grasping his cuff. Light white and slender. The little face that was upside down was pale and looked soft and inexplicably soft. It''s really a small milk bag. Jing Rong thought flatly, before he was born again, no one dared to let him be his little brother. Why... Try it? Someone covering him or something, it seems not bad. He blinked silently, tacitly. Su Tang received the first little brother in this life, the whole candy was happy, and he grabbed the boy''s sleeve and asked him curiously. "What are you doing hiding in my tree?" Jing Rong glanced again at the little girl who grabbed the fingers of his sleeves and retracted her gaze. The pupils were dark and dark, like ink stained, with a little cold. He spoke plainly. "Hide people." "Hidden?" Su Tang repeated the two words the young man said in a puzzled manner. The clear round pupil stared at him unblinkingly, "Is anyone going to chase you?" "..." Jing Rong didn''t know what he had thought of, the expression in his eyes sank in an instant, the white and delicate facial features seemed to be covered with a layer of ice, and the whole body was full of chills. But soon, this cold was hidden by him again. He looked down at the little girl, nodding slightly. "That''s it." "What do you mean?" Is chasing and killing still considered? The little girl scratched her head with her paw. The puzzlement on his face deepened a bit, the originally round eyes were opened more round by the little girl, and the eyes were clean and black and white. The thin hair was softly attached to the girl''s white baby face. It was obedient and soft, and looked like a cat. People couldn''t help but want to smooth her hair. Jing Rong hated such innocence in his life. Like a beam of light shining into the darkness, I don''t want to catch it at all, but it will feel dazzling. It will only make him feel that he is even more unbearable. His eyes dimmed slightly, and his thin red lips twitched, making a smile without emotion. "Because of chasing, after chasing people up, I kill them directly. But if I fall into the hands of those who chase me..." He raised his slender eyelashes and looked indifferent among the pitch-black pupils. "Probably, life is better than death." () Chapter 253： The violent demon is a little obedient 11 "what" Su Tang stared blankly at the young man in front of him. Before she could speak, the boy curled his lips again, his blushing lips curled up in a gorgeous arc, and his delicate facial features were all sorts of strange and evil in an instant, like the other side flowers blooming along the way. The grace and beauty seemed to be able to fascinate people. All ticked off. "Lied to you." He suddenly spoke. "Uh...hmm..." Su Tang nodded blankly, the whole candy was immersed in the beauty of the teenager, unable to extricate himself. How could this person... be so good-looking? Su Tang felt that the people who chased him must be coveting his beauty and wanted to abduct him home. But wood is useful. He has been accepted by her as a little brother, and he is hers! This thought came to mind, and the little girl felt a little happy. There is another kind, we are all being chased and killed by the same disease. The goodwill for Jingrong increased by another point. It feels good, I don''t want to tell him the fate of this body, I want to tell him his real name. Thinking about this, the little girl released her paw holding Jing Rong, bent down, wrote her name on the dusty ground with her fingers, then raised her head and looked at Jing Rong with a smile. "My name is Su Tang." After writing, Su Tang thought that the people in the village called her the name of the original owner. If she was heard by the teenager, she would misunderstand what to do if she lied to him. She squatted down again, stretched out her small hand, and wrote the word "An Yu" under the word "Su Tang". "I have another name, An Yu, as everyone in the village calls me." Jing Rong raised her delicate brows and raised her eyes to look at her. "Two names?" Su Tang''s face is not flushed or panting, "We who walk in the rivers and lakes must have many names!" Jingrong, "..." Seeing him with a look of disbelief, Su Tang felt that his big brother''s aura was being questioned, squatting on the ground and looking at him with his little head up, swearing. "Don''t believe me, but I want to be a person of Demon Venerable!" She clenched her fists, as if she had seen the appearance of people worshiping in front of her in the future, and the whole person was shining in Blingbling. "Let them all tremble when they hear the word''Su Tang''!" Jingrong, "..." He was silent. and so Xiao Nianbao''s future ambition is to...become a demon? Seeing Jing Rong''s face in shock, Su Tang thought he was shocked by his big brother''s aura, so he stood up and patted him on the shoulder with some trifling pride. "Of course, don''t worry, you, as the first younger brother of the Demon Venerable, will definitely not treat you badly in the future!" Jingrong, "..." When the reborn Demon Lord heard Su Tang''s words, he felt a little complicated inside. Line horn. The ambition of this little milk bag is quite ambitious. Su Tang felt that if she wanted her younger brother to be heartfelt to her, she could not just rely on shock, but must adhere to the strategy of "slap a sweet date". After thinking about it, he tilted his face and said softly. "You are still the first person in the world to know the name Su Tang!" Jing Rong looked at the little girl''s sweet face in a daze, with a strange feeling in his heart, and couldn''t tell what it was like. The young boy''s slender and thick black eyelashes blinked twice, slowly falling, covering the young boy''s pitch-black eyes, as well as the strange emotions in them. He squatted next to Su Tang, with his white fingers next to the word "Su Tang", gently writing the word "Jing Rong". "My name is Jingrong." () Chapter 254： The violent demon is a little obedient 12 The words "Jing Rong" and "Su Tang" are side by side, giving people the illusion of intertwined and inseparable vines. "Jingrong?" Su Tang blinked and then smiled. "Your name is so nice." The boy gave a soft "Uh". Did not say. She is the first person to say that his name is nice. Su Tang opened his mouth again, and wanted to inquire about more of his little brother, but was interrupted by a little boy who suddenly broke into the yard. "An...An Yu!" Su Tang looked at the incoming person blankly. A chubby little fat man was panting and holding his legs with his hands, looking around, trying to find her in the yard. The visitor was a child in the village of the same age as Su Tang. In the past two years, Su Tang has secretly beaten all the children who had been bullied back. The children who beaten never dared to bully her again. One by one, Su Tang was in charge of being submissive, and he almost wanted to grab her and call her the boss. "what happened?" "The village head, the village head asked me to come to you, saying that someone wants to see you!" "Someone wants to see me?" Su Tang wondered. The original owner is unaccompanied in this world, who would want to see her? But she nodded at the little fat man, "I''ll go to the village chief later." The little fat man is a little afraid of her. Seeing her nodding in agreement, she fled in a hurry. It seems that if you run late, you will be caught and beaten. Su Tang turned to Jing Rong. "Wait for me here, I''ll find the village chief and I''ll be back soon." The young man nodded carelessly, and erased the word "An Yu" on the ground with his fingers. With satisfaction, he looked at the words "Su Tang" and "Jing Rong" side by side on the ground. "Go ahead." This looks a bit pleasing to the eye. Su Tang didn''t notice Jing Rong''s small movements. After standing up from the ground, Su Tang ran towards the village chief''s house. ... After Su Tang ran to the door of the village chief''s house, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. The village chief came out soon and opened the door for her. The sight fell slightly. As soon as she saw that it was her, there was a light of love in her eyes. The big palm touched her head. "Xiao Anyu is here." Su Tang blinked her round eyes and asked softly. "Uncle Yu, is there anything you want me to do?" The little girl''s voice was soft and waxy, with a little milky air, and the love in the eyes of the village chief who listened to it was deeper. He whispered. "A good friend of your father came over and said he wanted to see you. Come on, come in with Uncle Yu first." Su Tang obediently followed behind the village chief and walked into the house. There are two people sitting in the room. A man looks middle-aged, and the person sitting next to him is a teenager who looks no more than eleven or twelve. When the two saw the village chief leading Su Tang in, they all stood up. Su Tang followed behind the village chief, and roughly regarded the appearance of the two in his eyes, and his eyes widened in surprise. It''s nothing more than. There are two people in front of them, the master and big brother in the memory of the original owner! The original owner was picked up by the master when he was bullied by the children in the village when he was seven years old and recognized as a disciple. It''s just that the master is very busy and spends most of his time in retreat. More often, it is the big brother who will bring her. To her, the big brother can be regarded as her half master. The original owner''s feelings for two people can be called admiration, so Su Tang recognized it immediately! But how could these two people be here at this time? () Chapter 255： The violent demon is a little obedient 13 Su Tang turned over the memory of the original owner suspiciously. In the memory of the original owner, it was the master who drove away the bear child who bullied her. When cleaning up the wounds of the original master, I felt that the original master had good talents, so he brought the original master back to the martial arts and accepted it as a disciple. The original owner was rescued by the master and went back to the school, but he didn''t see the big brother. It wasn''t until the senior brother returned from the experience three months later that the master let the senior brother take care of the original owner for him, and he entered the retreat. Why in this life... the big brother who shouldn''t be here also appeared here? Is it because she is no longer bullied by the children in the village and changed the trajectory of the original owner, and heaven rules the world, so has the original owner''s master another suitable reason to come to her? Su Tang subconsciously thought of Jing Rong again. In the memory of the original owner, there is no original owner. Even if the original owner was not like she is now, not bullied and excluded, and there are such good-looking people appearing, it is impossible to be unimpressed. Could it be... It was because Jingrong stayed on the tree well in the previous life. In this life, only when she was photographed with the palm of her hand would she be discovered? Thinking of this possibility, Su Tang was embarrassed. The master''s name is Shen Cheng. Seeing Su Tang walking in behind the village chief, Shen Cheng immediately got up from his seat, walked to the side of Su Tang, and asked softly. "Is this Zanzhong''s daughter?" The village chief nodded and smiled. "This is An Yu, she looks a lot like Zanzhong''s mother, good-natured and sensible." He introduced to Su Tang. "This is your father''s old friend, Shen Cheng, you can call him Uncle Shen." Su Tang looked at him and spoke obediently, with a soft voice. "Hello, Uncle Shen." Shen Cheng couldn''t help but smile. "It''s really good." He softened his voice, "Is An Yu? Can you show me your hand?" Su Tang knew that Shen Cheng had to look at her roots. The original owner was like this. Shen Cheng found out that he was a cultivating seedling, so he brought him back to the school. But Su Tang didn''t want to be taken away by him. Su Tang''s dark eyes rolled around and said to Gugua inwardly. [Guagua, hurry up, help me cover up my roots, and make it look like a very poor qualification. Shen Cheng took Su Tang''s hand and observed for a while. A little disappointed frowned. Obviously it looks like a doll made of powdered jade...Why is it so talented? Don''t say it was accepted as a disciple. Even if I go back to be a doorman, I''m afraid the elders will object... too poor. He sighed and shook his head slightly at the village chief. The village chief looked at Shen Cheng''s expression and knew that An Yu''s aptitude was not very good. He was a little disappointed, but didn''t say anything. However, Shen Cheng took Su Tang''s hand and smiled gently at her. "An Yu, you and Uncle Yu still have something to say. You can play outside with Yizhi for a while, okay?" Su Tang thought, if you don''t take me away, everything is easy to say. So cleverly nodded his head. Seeing her behaved, Shen Cheng rubbed her head again and let go. The young man called "Yizhi" walked over from behind Shen Cheng and looked at the soft girl, feeling a little pity in his heart. He lowered his eyes and looked at her with a smile. "Then let''s go out!" Su Tang nodded. At this moment, Guagua''s voice suddenly rang from Su Tang''s heart. [Sugar Cub, that Shen Yizhi, he has the breath of Xian Zun! Xianzun is miserable, its not that the wrong person is not 3...p, dont be so rich in imagination () Chapter 256： The violent demon is a little obedient 14 Xianzun? Su Tang''s footsteps. Only then did the attention really be placed on the young man in front of him, and he looked carefully. The young white jade crown, a moon-white robe, the eyebrows are gentle and calm, he is truly a gentleman, gentle and jade, his facial features are somewhat clear and dusty. Su Tang inexplicably thought of Xianzun in the fairy world. It''s also the appearance of dust. However, the young man in front of him was more gentle than Xianzun, and less alienated and cold. She curled her eyebrows. [Guagua, are you sure this is Xianzun? Why... She always feels a bit different? It''s like seeing... Piracy? Can''t tell. But it always gives people a very uncomfortable feeling. It was as if he had stolen something. Guagua scratched Guaguas head, [Im not quite sure, but although the aura of the Immortal Venerable on him is weak, it is very clean. It feels very immortal. The cliff is the soul of the Immortal Venerable. [And you think, every time the host is locked, it is the person who has contact with him near the reincarnation of Xian Zun, Shen Yizhi is the original master''s big brother... also very consistent! Su Tang broke his fingers and thought. In the first life, he was a zombie around the reincarnation. The second life is the marriage partner of reincarnation. The third life is the reincarnated green plum. In the previous life, because of the forbidden technique, the power of light was sealed in the blood to unlock the seal of reincarnation... Su Tang''s voice was muffled. [Although what you said is reasonable, but I don''t want to listen. Guagua, [? ? ? Su Tang followed Shen Yi and walked out of the room. The two of them are fine, and they can''t wait outside the village chief''s door. Su Tang simply walked around the village with a sense of composure, and introduced him to the village by the way. When Su Tang said, Shen Yizhi kept tilting his head to listen, looking serious, gentle and calm. Even at a young age, it can still make people thrilled. Su Tang couldn''t help raising his hand, and touched the position of his chest and heart. The heart was beating peacefully in the chest. a bit. a bit. The rhythm was not disrupted at all. The little girl gently blinked her curled eyelashes, her pale pink lips opened slightly, and a dazed whisper overflowed from the thin lips. "Really... Immortal Venerable..." Why is there such a strange feeling? Shen Yizhi didn''t know what she was thinking. The little girl next to him was a head shorter than him. When she looked sideways, she could only see the soft hair on the top of the little girl''s head and the slightly bulging cheeks, white and tender, like a white dumpling, which looked particularly good . Shen Yizhi''s heart moved. He looked at the little girl who had been keeping a certain distance from him, couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, wanting to hold her. "An Yu, why are you in a daze?" Su Tang suddenly recovered, and subconsciously avoided him from holding his own hand. "Ah, nothing, I''m just thinking about what to eat at night." "such." Shen Yizhi was avoided by Su Tang, and did not show any embarrassment. Instead, he retracted his hand with a smile, changed direction, and tried to rub Su Tang''s small head. "I can''t tell, An Yu is still a snack food!" Before Shen Yizhi put his hand on Su Tang''s head, he was suddenly thrown away by a strong force. The boy was dressed in brocade and silk, and his dark pupils seemed to have a raging fire burning during the period. His beauty was open and reckless, and his thin lips were slightly open, word by word, as if squeezed from his throat. "No, Xu, touch, her!" () Chapter 257： The violent demon is a little obedient 15 Shen Yizhi''s hand was slapped abruptly, and he was not angry. Instead, he bends his lips, his eyes are smiling, and he looks at the visitor warmly. After seeing the scene in front of him, a little consternation flashed in his eyes, and he was quickly hidden again, and he spoke slowly with a gentle and clear voice. "Jing Rong, why are you here? Master has been looking for you for a long time, but he is too anxious." He is like a generous brother who is educating his disobedient brother, even if it is reprimanding, he is not half angry. Jing Rong''s eyes tucked lightly, and she pulled out a fascinating touch, her bright red lips curled slightly, and her voice like ice and snow seemed to be ironic. "Master is anxious? It''s more anxious than him, shouldn''t it be you?" He looked up and down with a gentle and jade-like calmness, and a sneer overflowed from his thin lips. The expression on Shen Yizhi''s face froze, as if his perfectly disguised face had cracks. After all, he is just a twelve-year-old boy now. It is difficult to perfectly conceal one''s emotions even if he has been taught in a scheming manner since childhood. Especially under the provocation of Jing Rong. Su Tang looked up at the two people who were arguing blankly. She only felt that the tight camouflage that enveloped Shen Yi had been pried open by a small slit. Through that slit, she saw the heavy malice in it, twisted and twisted. Crazy. "Let''s go back." Jingrong ignored him, but walked over and took the girl''s hand. The little girl was in a daze. Jing Rong held her hands and forgot to break free. She followed him towards her home without any resistance. Shen Yi did not stop it either. If he wants to stop, there is no way. But he is now in a critical period, and he can''t use magic easily, otherwise he will lose all his efforts if he is not careful... However, Shen Yizhi was not worried. There is a father here. What kind of waves can be caused by a mere scene? He curled the corners of his lips slightly, his eyes dimmed after his eyes fell on the hands of the boy and the girl. For a moment, his eyes were cold like a poisonous snake. ... Jing Rong walked in a hurry, and with big steps, Su Tang stumbled all the way and was pulled back into the house by him. After returning to the house, Jing Rong let go of her little hand. Su Tang immediately withdrew his hand, and rubbed the wrist of his left hand with his paw. Originally, Bai Shengsheng had an extra circle of bruise on his wrist like a lotus root, which seemed to hurt. The little girl hissed slightly. He put his wrist to his mouth and blew. Jing Rong noticed Su Tang''s movements and immediately followed his eyes. The bruising on the wrist is particularly noticeable. "..." Jing Rong pressed her lips, knowing that she was too hard when she came back, so she accidentally hurt her. The little milk bag was pulled back vigorously by him, and he didn''t complain. Inexplicably, he felt a little more inexplicable emotions. "Sorry." Su Tang waved his paw. "It''s okay, I didn''t care about this little injury at all!" For his own little brother, Su Tang is extra tolerant. Jing Rong silently looked at the little milk bag with a bright smile, not caring or holding grudges, and his heart was a little blocked. He hesitated for a while, stepped forward, and took the girl''s hand with his slender fingers. The cold fingertips lightly touched the bruise on the girl''s wrist. "Does it hurt?" Seeing him look guilty, Su Tang rolled her eyes around. Passed his hand in front of his eyes. "It won''t hurt if you blow!" () Chapter 258： The violent demon is a little obedient 16 "..." The young man''s long eyelashes were half drooping, his pupils were dark, and he couldn''t see clearly his emotions. Seeing that he was silent and motionless, Su Tang thought he was unwilling and wanted to withdraw his hand with a puffed face. "If you don''t want to, forget it..." Before she finished her words, Su Tang felt her arm being pulled forward by a force. Randomly, a light and warm breath poured on her wrist, and her skin was itchy by the breath. , A burst of fine chestnut sprang up. She looked up blankly, and saw the young man with his eyes down, holding her wrist carefully and carefully, and blowing lightly several times. Then let go of her hand and raised her eyes to look at her. It was her who was reflected in her pupils that were as dark as ink stained. The cold voice softened, and it sounded particularly bewildering. "Is it better now?" Su Tang, "!!!" She withdrew her hand suddenly, her little white face, for some reason, was stained with a blush, soft and cute. She frowned, not knowing whether she was annoyed or ashamed, or what to say, and finally said something fiercely. "what are you doing?" The boy turned his head to look at her, Moran''s eyes looked a little innocent. "You asked me to blow it for you?" Seeing what the little girl was about to say, the young man added calmly. "As a kid, shouldn''t you always listen to the boss''s request?" "..." It seems to be the case. The little girl was puffed up, fierce, and could not find a good reason to refute. Finally flattened his mouth, "I don''t hurt anymore, you don''t need to blow!" Jing Rong smiled, retracted his hand, but didn''t say anything. There is no medicine in the original owner''s house, but Su Tang doesn''t care. She has practiced spells after all. The body is much stronger than the average child. This little injury will heal yourself within a few days. The two were silent for a while, Su Tang thought about what happened just now and how Jingrong was abnormal, and asked. "You and Shen Yizhi... Are there any holidays between you? Shen Yizhi also said that Uncle Shen is looking for you..." As if thinking of something, Su Tang suddenly rounded her eyes and stared at him blankly. "You said before that someone was chasing you, was it Uncle Shen who was chasing you?" Jing Rong listened to "Uncle Shen" in Su Tang''s mouth, her bright red lips slightly hooked, and a mocking expression flashed in her dark eyes. His voice was low, "If I said yes, would you believe it?" Even though he said that, after the question was over, the boy casually looked elsewhere, and he was ready for the girl not to believe him. After all, she only met him for a day. The old immortal in Shen Cheng was called "Uncle Shen" by the little girl. Both of them are like good people again. Which little milk bag should believe, the ending can be imagined. He chuckled, the arc of his thin lips stretched out in a squishy grace, he thought lazily. Pity. Just recognized the boss. Unexpectedly, in the next second, I heard the little girl''s decisive words. "I believe!" Su Tang''s face was strained, and he paused. "I will believe what you say." She paused, her little white face serious. "You are my little brother, and I will always cover you. If they bully you, just tell me, I will find the place for you!" The boy looked at him in astonishment. The world around was silent for a moment. Only the heartbeat in the chest. thump. thump. Zhenruo beating the drum. () Chapter 259： The violent demon is a little obedient 17 He abruptly put his head away, his snow-white teeth bit his bright red lips, his white cheeks were rarely unnatural, and his tone was quick and anxious. "What do you believe in me? If I really lie to you?" "Then lie!" The little girl has a very natural tone, and she has the tolerance of a big boss. She felt that as a big boss, she couldn''t mind such small things. Especially the other party, he was the first little brother he recognized. She patted the other person on the shoulder very gangly, with a strong tone. "You must always remember that I am your boss, no matter what you do, there will be a boss for you!" "..." Jing Rong listened to the little girl''s very natural words, silently lowered her long black eyelashes, her eyes were faint, and there were unknown emotions in her beautiful ink pupils. I don''t know how long it took, and he suddenly muffled. "Are you doing this to your little brother?" Su Tang shook his head, "How come?" Her first little brother is definitely different from other little brothers! but The little girl tilted her head, "If you listen to me, I will always treat you well!" Jing Rong looked at the little milk bag in front of him. He didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly smiled slightly. Although he was still young, his face could be called an allure. There was a low "um". Su Tang looked at the boy who looked a little behaved in front of him, feeling happy. I feel that I have got my brother''s heartfelt heart. but Su Tang remembered the strangeness she felt when Jing Rong had just held her wrist, blinked, raised her hand, and pulled the boy''s wrist. A red string was tied to the boy''s delicate wrist. The red rope looks a bit old and the color is a bit dim. It should be some years old. Jing Rong noticed her sight and explained softly. "This is given to me by my mother." Su Tang gave a little "Oh". She called Guagua in her mind. [Guagua, take a look, I always feel that Jing Rong''s body is a little abnormal. Guagua is still angry that she left with her little brother without caring about reincarnation. At this moment, Su Tang asked it to check Jing Rong''s body, and the whole melon was instantly fried. [Su Xiaotang! Are you planning to find a little fairy behind your back! Isn''t it enough for you to have me as a little fairy? Also bring a hat to Xianzun! The green one! Guagua now looked at Jingrong as if he was looking at a vixen. Still a male vixen. The evildoer born with Jingrong''s appearance is the kind of graceful beauty. This makes Guagua even more angry. Su Tang listened to the frying of the melons and couldn''t help but softly said. [I have no idea, Guagua, don''t make trouble unreasonably. The melon vines that were fried in an instant are gone. [You are now saying that I was making trouble for the little fairy, right? Su Tang wanted to say that it was just making trouble. But she trembles with anger, pursing her lips, and apologizes softly. [Sorry Guagua, I shouldn''t say that to you, you didn''t make trouble unreasonably. Thinking of how she had smoothed her reincarnation in the past two lives, the little girl said softly. [You are the best in my heart, no fairy will surpass you. [Really? Guagua doubted. [Really! Su Tang replied surely. Then Guagua was smoothed, and started to work in satisfaction, the soul of the soul divided into the young girl''s arm along the little girl''s fingertips. After wandering around for a while, take it back. Look serious. [Jing Rong does have a problem. [There is a soul and a soul missing in his body! () Chapter 260： The violent demon is a little obedient 18 [One soul, one soul? Su Tang''s eyes rounded in shock, and his black and white eyes were full of incredible. how come? Isnt that when people lose their soul and soul, they will become confused, like a fool...] She tilted her face and looked at the boy who was held by her. Where do you look...and you dont look like a fool? Guagua, [So, the person who extracted his soul and soul is very smart. After separating his soul and soul from the remaining two souls and six souls, he quickly planted a magic seed in his body. Replace the missing soul and soul with the magic seed, so that he can live like a normal person. But also...] Guagua looked at the young man in front of him with a little fear, and even admiration. [Similarly, the price he paid is also huge. The devil qi will entangle with his soul, erode his mind, and let him finally be controlled by the devil qi, become a murderous demon, and become a puppet of the demon seed for life! what? Su Tang has also heard of such evil things as Demon Seed. But the magic seed is something that is hard to find in the upper realm... how can it appear in the small world? It was planted in the body of the boy in front of you! [In addition, before becoming a puppet of the Demon Seed, he has to endure the pain of being stripped of the soul, and the suffering of the devilish energy eroding the soul at all times. Guagua thought for a while, how to describe Su Tang. [That is, do you remember the pain you experienced the last time you were subjected to the technique of leaving the soul? The pain of stripping the soul is about a hundred times this kind of pain! The pain of demonic energy eroding the soul is even worse! After listening to Guagua''s words, Su Tang stared at the boy in front of him in a daze. He was dressed in a gorgeous red dress, his white face seemed to be covered by firelight, his long eyelashes were flat on his ink-stained eyes, his blushing thin lips pressed tightly, his expression was faint, and he couldn''t tell... With this pain. Seeing that she had been holding her hand in a daze, the young man raised her hand lazily, pressed the dull hair on the top of the little girl''s head with his slender and white fingers, then lowered his eyes and smiled at her. "What? My hands are so nice?" In the dark pupils, beautiful and mysterious purple light circulated. It disappeared in an instant. Su Tang pursed her lips, she suddenly stood on tiptoe, raised her hand and gently touched the young man''s forehead. "Do you... hurt?" The soft voice hurt a little. The boy was taken aback for a moment, and then the smile on his lips became more and more colorful, and he took a step back carelessly, turning his wrist slightly, and then pulling out from the girl''s slender white fingers. "It''s you whose wrist is blue, what hurts me?" Jing Rong didn''t know why Su Tang suddenly asked. But for a moment he remembered the pain he was enduring like a tarsal maggot. This pain is from the last life to this life. Accompanied him for twenty years. He was used to it. And this kind of pain will gradually deepen over time. At this moment of sudden rebirth, he actually feels that the pain in his body is not so unbearable. Jing Rong curled her lips, her fair and delicate face looked a little casual. Seeing that he hadn''t reacted, Su Tang seemed to not want to say it again, pursing his lips, and did not mention the matter again. She made up her mind in her heart. She must help her little brother find his soul and soul! Well, you can probably see why the sugar cubs feel uncomfortable seeing Shen Yizhi! () Chapter 261： The violent demon is a little obedient 19 Suddenly, she took a deep breath, pulled up the boy''s cuff, and changed the subject. "Let''s pack up and run away tonight!" Jing Rong, "???" The words "elopement" that came out softly from the girl''s mouth made his heart beat abruptly, and a soft place in his heart seemed to be poked hard, sour and uncomfortable. Angrily rolling in Su Tang''s mind. [Ah ah ah ah ah Su Xiaotang, you really want the green fairy, oh oh oh... you think the green fairy is actually looking for the little fairy outside without looking for the melon... you, you you you you Su Tang was so noisy that he raised his other hand and rubbed his ears, and by the way, he pressed Gugua into the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. Guagua''s splattering and rolling suddenly became "Wulong Wulong". ...Not so much headache for Tang. The boy calmly looked down at the little girl''s hand holding her sleeves, slowly raising her eyes. The dark pupils were stained with ink, reflecting the faint light in the room, as if a small flame was beating during the period. "Do you know... what does''elopement'' mean?" The little girl was startled, then nodded solemnly. The little white face was serious. "It''s you and I sneak away from others." Jingrong, "..." He let out a sigh of relief, raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, and a shallow helplessness was drawn among the beautiful ink-colored pupils. He shouldn''t have any expectations for this little milk bag. Su Tang thought he didn''t want to leave, and pulled his sleeve very seriously. "We have to move faster, otherwise the person who is chasing you will be found." The little girl paused and spoke reluctantly. "I can''t beat them now... but don''t worry! I can still do it if you take you away and prevent them from finding it!" After all, she is going to be the person of Demon Lord. How can you become the boss of the world''s younger brother if you can''t even beat these two people? The young boy looked sideways, his jet-black eyes filled the girl''s vows under his eyes, his red lips were slightly curved, and he gave a low smile. He raised his hand and pressed his slender white fingers on the top of the girl''s head, which had just been pressed by him, and now stubbornly standing up again, the voice was as low as ice and jade. "I believe you." Su Tang stared at him blankly, the young man''s eyebrows were wide open, and with such a slight smile, the sharpness of the eyebrows turned soft, beautiful like a fairy. Every time I look at Jing Rong, Su Tang can''t help thinking. Is there really such a good-looking person in this world? Jing Rong looked at the stunned little girl, bent her thin lips again, smiled lightly, and fell on the little girl''s fingers grasping her sleeve. "Why do you always like to pull my sleeves?" The little girl let go of her hand subconsciously. Asked not too embarrassed. "Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, I won''t grab it." She just... got used to it. Get used to pulling his hand. Just discovered. His hand cannot be pulled. "I don''t like it." At this time, the young man did not have the gloom that he saw at first, but was like a shining jewel that exuded a shining light, and every move was a blatant beauty. "I just think, you can, just take my hand." With that said, the boy raised his hand towards Su Tang. Su Tang was bewitched by the boy''s beauty. He put his hands up in a daze. Guagua, [...] Ah ah ah ah ah- Excited! () Chapter 262： The violent demon is a little obedient 20 Why do little fairies always want to kidnap their cubs these days? Its cubs are well-behaved and cute, and only the **** of heaven, Muli Xianzun, can barely be worthy of its cubs! These little deflated calves actually want to confuse! Guagua is now like an old father whose daughter is about to be smashed. Su Tang is the most beautiful cabbage in its vegetable garden. It finally picked the most beautiful, most prestigious pig from the group of pigs that wanted to take away its cabbage. He coaxed his own cabbage to look right at him. totally unexpected. Another free-spirited little wild boar took a fancy to his cabbage, and he was about to take away his cabbage! By the way, cabbage is a silly cabbage. If you have a new pig, forget the old one! How can Guagua not be angry? However, the sugar silk immersed in the beauty ignored the anger, happily packed up things, cast a spell to cover the two of them, and ran away with the little beauty. ... When Shen Yizhi returned, Shen Cheng had just finished talking with the village chief and rested in the room the village chief prepared for him. When Shen Cheng saw Shen Yizhi''s return, he gently bends his lower lip with a gentle voice. "How''s it getting along with Xiao Anyu?" "That child is the daughter of your Uncle Amber. I also said to see how good this child is. If he is good, he will bring it back to the martial arts. It''s a pity..." Shen Cheng seemed to be particularly sorry to talk. "This qualification, even if you bring it back, will not have a good life. Maybe it will be made difficult by the elders. It''s better to let her grow up here, maybe it''s more free and comfortable." "Master is thoughtful." As Shen Yi replied, he raised his hand to prevent the sound from leaking out. Once the restraint was set up, the gentleness on Shen Cheng''s face disappeared in an instant, and his expression became gloomy. "what happened?" He asked Shen Yizhi gloomily. The warmth and jade on the surface of Shen Yizhi also disappeared completely. He twisted his eyebrows, "Father, that little evil kind is with An Yu!" Shen Cheng almost uncontrollably crushed the handle of the wooden chair under him, and smiled grimly. "Haha, I have been looking for this Xiao Nianzhong for so long, but I didn''t expect him to get mixed up with that stinky girl in An Yu!" The expression on Shen Yizhi''s face was a bit unsightly, he anxiously directed at Shen Chengdao. "Father, we have to quickly catch that little evil seed, otherwise..." Shen Cheng glanced at Shen Yizhi, the hideousness in his eyes faded, revealing a little kindness. He raised his hand and pressed Shen Yizhi''s head comfortably. "Don''t worry, there are still three days left. Dad will go and take away the little girl with the surname Ann tonight. It will save trouble." He originally planned to return to the martial art to bring a Xisui Pill to improve An Yu''s aptitude, and then bring her back. Now that she has mixed with that Xiao Nianzhong... just take it away together! What he said before Shen Yizhi set up the ban was specifically told to the village head. At this time, An Yu is to be taken away again...it is undoubtedly a contradiction. Shen Cheng twisted his eyebrows in thought, thinking about what kind of rhetoric he needed to make the village chief feel relieved that he would take people away. Looking at Shen Cheng''s solemn expression, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help feeling anxious. After all, no matter how hard it is, he is just a child now. "Father, if we can''t bring back that little evil seed within three days, will we give up all our efforts? () Chapter 263： The violent demon is a little obedient 21 "Don''t worry, it won''t." Shen Cheng said lightly. "Father has found a seven-petal sky orchid for you. Even if you can''t catch that small evil seed, he can do his best to help you stabilize." "Seven petals Tianlan?" Shen Yizhi''s eyes widened in surprise. "That''s not it, isn''t that the most precious seventh-level spiritual plant of the third uncle? And the seven-petal Tianlan has a special role, and it can make up for the defects of his practice. How could he be willing to give you..." Shen Yizhi seemed to realize something, and his voice gradually became quieter. Shen Cheng chuckled, holding the teacup on the table, and taking a sip of the cold tea. "The third junior brother was injured by the demon clan when he was practicing, and the practice was backlashed to death, and the seven-petal sky orchid was also taken away by the demon." "..." Shen Yizhi stared at his father blankly, unable to tell what it was like. Even if the three uncles had disagreements with his father on weekdays, the three uncles were also his fathers fellow students... Say kill, kill? Shen Cheng turned to look at his son beside him, his eyes softened. "You are the child that dad loves the most. You deserve all the best things. As long as you need it, dad will take it for you." ... The village chief didn''t know why Shen Cheng suddenly changed his attention and wanted to bring An Yu back to the school. But Shen Cheng said sincerely, An Yu is indeed alone in the village, without a parent to take care of him. No, at the age, I can''t even go to school. If Shen Cheng really used Xisui Pill to change his aptitude, he would be accepted as a disciple by the martial arts. In the future, it will be a thousand times better than in this village. Thinking this way, the village chief did not stop them. However, what Shen Cheng and Shen Yizhi did not expect was. After the two came to An Yu''s house, they found that the building was already empty! An Yu didn''t know when he had packed his luggage and ran away! There is a note on the table. "Uncle Yu, I went to see my aunt, don''t worry about me!" Shen Cheng''s face was very dark. "It means, you look for the yard carefully." Shen Yizhi led the way out. Turned over the yard carefully. There was only a fallen tree in the backyard, apart from that, there were no living creatures. Shen Yizhi was not reconciled, and after searching in the village for several days, he almost turned over the land to find it. Shen Cheng''s probing spells continued for several days without sleep. Not even one of the two hairs was found! Obviously, after the little girl was dragged home by Jing Rong, the two of them ran away. Get this conclusion. Shen Cheng was almost furious. Obviously it was planned and everything was under his control. As a result, the Xiao Niezhong who was imprisoned by him along the way did not know what method he used, and escaped from the restriction, and An Yu, who wanted to bring back to the school, was also abducted by that Xiao Niezhong... "father" Shen Yizhi didn''t dare to look at Shen Cheng''s expression. After all, the prohibition was because he insisted on practicing, and he didn''t let Shen Cheng come, but he did it himself. Shen Cheng thought, that Xiao Nianzhong didn''t know any spells, so he left. Unexpectedly, that little evil seed could really break free of the restriction! "Good to run, good to run..." Shen Cheng pinched his palms and smirked. "I also need to know how to deal with the murder of your three uncles, so that Xiao Nianzhong and An Yu will go away for a while...I want to see what they can do!" After speaking, Shen Cheng didn''t know what he thought of, and showed a weird smile. () Chapter 264： The violent demon is a little obedient 22 The spell Su Tang uses is the spell of the upper realm, one level higher than the lower realm. And the soul has already formed a divine soul. Even if Shen Cheng herself is too much stronger than her, after she used the upper realm magic to hide her breath and body shape, Shen Cheng could not detect her and Jingrong''s existence. When Su Tang packed his things, in addition to a few sets of clothes and the change he earned from working at the entrance of the village, he also ransacked all the food in the house. The two of them huddled behind the big stone stele at the entrance of the village. It was not until Shen Cheng left with a deep sense that they sneaked up from behind the stone stele. Jing Rong didn''t expect that Su Tang could really escape Shen Cheng''s detection. The boy tilted his head and looked at the little girl with a touch of inquiry. The little girl was muttering and standing up with her legs supported, not knowing what she was talking about. The young boy''s thin lips were amused, and his slender fingers pulled the little girl up, carefully supporting her up. After helping to pack the luggage on the floor, he turned his head to look at her. "Shall we go?" Su Tang shook his head, "I went back to the house and forgot to take something." Hearing this, the young man looked at her with his beautiful black pupils open, and the dark pupils were full of curiosity. "Is something so important?" I have to go back and get it. The little girl looked serious, "Especially important!" The young man raised his hand, touched his earlobe lightly, and followed the little girl with his legs, ready to see what was "particularly important" in her mouth. Two people cast spells relied on, others can not see, short legs walked very presumptuously in the village. Su Tang also quietly walked behind the kid who had just had a fight with her two days ago, and kicked him in the ass. After kicking, he walked around in front of him and made a grinning face. Seeing that the kid turned around dumbfounded, he couldn''t find who kicked him. Finally, weeping. Hehe. Su Tang leisurely left. Satisfied. Jing Rong followed the little girl, watching her series of childish actions, feeling funny inexplicably. It''s really a small milk bag. Milky and sweet. Jing Rong quickly followed Su Tang into the house. Watching the little girl scrabbling around in the room very complicated. Finally found something "very important" in her mouth A sack of sugar! I just don''t know what it smells like. Jingrong, "..." The boy pursed his lips, his slender crow-colored eyelashes blinked slightly, and the dark ink pupils stared at the little girl''s hand that was quickly pulling sugar. "This is what you said... something particularly important?" The little girl is sitting on the ground pulling candy. Hearing this, he raised his white face and looked very confident. "Yes indeed!" Jingrong, "..." Su Tang quickly filled the strawberry candy into the bag. A small handful was left in her pocket for easy eating on the road. She peeled one off and put it in her mouth. Yuanyuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed in satisfaction. After chewing one, she remembered that there was her little brother next to her. The little girl hesitated with the strawberry candy hand. She actually didn''t want to give strawberry candy to others. After all, if one more person falls in love with strawberry candy, her danger is greater. But the boy in front of... It is her little brother who is blessed to share! The little brother was drawn a soul, and he was planted with a magic seed. It was already very miserable. She didn''t even give him a candy. Is it a bit too miserable? Thinking about this, the little girl hesitated holding the strawberry candy''s hand. [Nagging a digression] In fact, I also know that this plane is not well written. I dont have the same feeling as the previous planes, but I dont understand how to modify it. In addition to humming and writing drastic changes, I feel tired and unable to correct it at all. , The more you change it, the more ugly, but this plot is a small turning point and foreshadowing of the whole book, you have to write it... It''s a bit of a headache, I''ll finish the plot as soon as possible, you can just look at it as a plot plane. (Ps: This plane, Sugar Cub True Big Brother, the kind of Giant Guardian Immortal Shen Cheng scolds casually, hugely disgusting) I will look for the state again on the next plane. The entertainment circle wrote five at the beginning...I overthrew all of them, not satisfied. In addition to the final exam on Wednesday, you have to write a graduation thesis opening report before Friday, and there may be a burst of changes on Thursday night...one first two big. Possibly temporarily swap planes. I want to open a simple love cookie. Phew, I apologize to the little cuties who are looking forward to the entertainment industry, I am really sorry to you! ! ! It may be that there have been too many things recently, and I didn''t expect the state to be so bad. sorry Sorry! ! ! () Chapter 265： The violent demon is a little obedient 23 The little paw pinched the candy, and he hesitated for a long time with Jing Rong''s fingertips after putting it in his own mouth. Finally, he peeled off the candy paper and suddenly stood up and rushed towards the boy, pressing the candy into the boy''s mouth. do not care. He is her little brother anyway. The kind of conquer by force. It is impossible for him to make cruel behaviors like eating sweets to her! The boy didn''t expect her move, and Strawberry Candy slammed the boy''s teeth. Jingrong, "..." to be frank. A little pain. He gently blinked his slender eyelashes, and the tip of his tongue rolled the candy handed over by the girl into his mouth, and the sweet smell spread from the tip of his tongue, with a faint strawberry aroma. The boy tilted his head subconsciously, and the dark pupils looked at her unblinkingly. "Strawberry candy?" Su Tang said with an "um", her voice soft and inexplicably proud. "Is it particularly sweet?" Jingrong, "..." It''s so sweet, but who can tell him why the little milk bag has a proud face? He nodded, "It''s really sweet." It''s the sweetness he hasn''t tasted. When he was young, he had been with suffering and pain until later, he escaped from that hell. His mind was eroded by demonic energy, and he became a murderous demon. He was accompanied by blood and bones. Where have you eaten sugar? No one wants to give Demon Lord a piece of candy. Its almost the same for a human bone... The boy tilted his head and showed a soft smile at her. The delicate eyebrows looked like thin snow melted, and only the warmth was left. The beautifully shaped thin lips were slightly curved upwards, the lips were full, and the color was bright and red. "No one has ever given me candy." He whispered. "You are the first person to give me candy." "Really sweet." Seeing him biting the candy, Su Tang smiled softly and said these words to her, feeling a little distressed inexplicably. She pursed her lips, stood on tiptoe, puffed her face, made a big boss, and patted the boy on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, follow me, your candy will be indispensable in the future!" The boy chuckled. He lowered his eyes and gently opened the hard candy with his teeth. The strawberry candy suddenly broke into three pieces. Jing Rong pressed the tip of his tongue against the section of the candy, feeling inexplicably, the sweetness on the tip of his tongue suddenly became three. He couldn''t help thinking. This little milk bag was grown up soaked in a honey pot! The dipping is sweet and soft. ... After Su Tang returned to fill the sugar, the two went to the next mountain, rubbing their paws and preparing to occupy the mountain as king. This mountain top is the one that Sutang has inquired about in the past two years, and it is the most suitable chassis for taking the mountain as king. The bandits on the hill are ordinary people. He couldn''t even beat Su Tang before practicing the spell. Not to mention Su Tang after practicing spells. The two succeeded in taking the mountain as their own without much effort. Su Tang rubbed his paws. In his small plan, he ticked off the item "Occupy the mountain as the king and the boss". Thought about it. Another item was added before the item "Expanding power." And capitalize and bold. "Recover a soul and soul for the little brother, and get rid of the evil spirit." Su Tang is conquering the world while raising beauty. I feel life is simply beautiful. Nine years passed. Su Tang has grown into a sixteen-year-old slim girl. Guagua was also released from the sea of ??consciousness by her. After all, there are spells in this world, and Guagua is not afraid of being punished by heaven if he runs out. At this moment, the melon is turning into its original form, leisurely being tied around the waist by the little girl, pretending to be her magic weapon. () Chapter 266： The violent demon is a little obedient 24 Su Tang''s reputation has spread. There is no lack of Su Tang''s own contribution to the flames. However, she has been using the name "Su Tang" since then, and she also covered herself and Jing Rong''s appearance, and Shen Cheng did not recognize it. The head of this newly emerging magic palace was the former An Yu He Jingrong! After Su Tang heard the message about herself, she specially arranged someone to promote herself in the cruelty. So that the people on the rivers and lakes shudder when they mention "Mozun Sutang". It is rumored that this is a wicked female devil, seven feet tall, sturdy back, eagle-nose harrier eyes, ugly and cruel... The most important thing is that it is said that this devil also particularly likes beautiful young boys! She has been following the stunningly beautiful young boy who is said to be her male favorite! The rumors that there are noses and eyes, people believe it. Many parents deliberately urge their children when their children are in the arena, that they will detour when they see the magic palace, and they must not provoke the magic palace. If the children in the family are good-looking, parents will worry about drawing a few scars on their children''s faces to prevent their children from being snatched by Su Tang as a male favorite... cut! My **** won''t take a fancy to your ugly comparisons! She doesn''t even look down on Xianzun now! A little fairy who only has her! He also ran out specifically to ask the little fairy where there is a treasure that can stabilize his soul. Guagua''s heart bubbling sour. Su Tang touched the head a little funny. [Why do you still remember this thing? She paused, then asked Guagua softly. [Do you still think Shen Yizhi is Xianzun? Gua Gua hummed, [Anyway, the scene is not the same, how could there be devilish energy on Xianzun? Su Tang supported his chin with one hand, raised his hand and knocked on the square table in front of him, thinking thoughtfully. [But you have checked Jing Rong''s body, and you know that he was forcibly stripped of his soul and soul, and he planted a demon seed, which caused him to have devilish energy in his body? Guagua swayed the bitter gourd vine in dissatisfaction. [Anyway, its not! How could the soul of Xianzun be contaminated with the demonic energy of the upper and lower realms? If it were so easily contaminated, wouldn''t the immortal world be over? In fact, Guagua is somewhat inclined to Jingrong to be Xianzun. After it transformed into shape, he secretly ran to see that Shen Yizhi several times. Although the opponent has always looked like a jade, but the more he looks...the more he looks like a hypocrite. Where is the immortal **** like a breeze and full moon? But the devilish matter really couldn''t explain it. Logically, even if it is reincarnation, the soul in the body is the soul of the Immortal Venerable...How can it be easily stripped of one soul and one soul by the people of the lower realm, and also planted with a magic seed? Unless the Great Demon King of the Demon World did it himself! But the big devil was clearly injured by the immortal respect and he is recovering...it is impossible to enter the small world under the guardianship of the heavenly way to destroy the immortal vengeance? Guagua feels that his brain is not enough, and his brain is buzzing. Pity. Tianji is still being blocked by Tiandao. It can''t use the secret method to tell which one is Xianzun. Melon simply made a fuss very rhythmically and unreasonably. [Anyway, you are not allowed to be so close to Jingrong! I won''t! I won''t! Su Tang held the Guagua. [I dont listen, I dont listen! I want to get close to Jingrong! Guagua, [? ? ? It''s going to explode! () Chapter 267： The violent demon is a little obedient 25 [You dont love me anymore! You are no longer the soft boy who called me Guagua! This world is used to being the boss, Su Tang, who is very physically and mentally awkward, covered the head of the melon, [Guagua, you are so noisy, I want to eat quickly. Hurry back to the magic palace after eating. Otherwise Jingrong should worry... Although Su Tang didn''t say the following words, Guagua inexplicably knew what she wanted to say. He turned his head out of anger and didn''t go to see Su Tang. Unexpectedly, he dropped his head, and it happened to be in a beautiful pattern. The tips are bulging. At first glance, it pretended to be delicious. Guagua couldn''t hold back, and secretly stretched out the cane and pulled it. The little girl slapped her eyes and hands quickly. [Guagua, don''t touch it! Guagua was photographed for a moment, and then even more sad. Its cub. changed. Become indifferent, ruthless and unreasonable. Don''t even let it touch a tip. Guagua felt the sadness of the old father in her heart, which was especially sad. He didn''t even fight with Su Tang, and the wronged one fell back. The whole melon struggled to free itself from the moon-white ribbon on the girl''s waist, and was about to run out. It has to run away from home! Su Tang quickly grabbed the bitter gourd vine to drag Guagua back. Coax it nicely. [Guagua, dont be angry anymore, I like you so much! Guagua hum, [Like me, you won''t let me touch that broken bag! Su Tang has a headache. Why did the world feel that Guagua became more and more naive after releasing Guagua? It was so reliable before. Now it feels like bringing a bear child. Su Tang didn''t know at all. In order to maintain his image as a reliable boss in front of Su Tang, a certain melon was suffocated. Now he couldn''t hold back more and more, and he always met little fairies who wanted to kidnap his cubs. The nature began to be exposed. She smooths the hair. [Its not that you are not allowed to touch it, but that you cant touch that. You were already very dangerous if you lived in the sea of ??my consciousness. There is a possibility of being assimilated by me. If you touch my frozen soul again, you will most likely be swallowed by me. [Frozen spirit? What are you doing with this? He tilted his head suspiciously, and immediately felt like he was thinking of something. [I knock! You are not! Have you used your body''s power to separate your soul into a solidified body? Su Tang hummed softly, with a low voice. [I don''t want to see him hurt like that, and pretend to be indifferent to me. That kind of pain will gradually double with age. At the beginning, Jing Rong was well hidden from her. Smile every day. But later, Jing Rong would often disappear inexplicably for a while before reappearing in front of her. With the increase of age, it takes longer and longer for the scenery to disappear. One day or two days at the beginning. It gradually became one month or two months later. Once, after not finding Jing Rong for half a year, Su Tang almost went crazy. He picked all the forces around him and failed to find the shadow of the boy. In the end, I took the Guagua brand Immortal Venerable search device, sensing the breath of Immortal Venerable all the way, and found the scenery in a hut in the forest. He closed his eyes tightly, curled up on the icy ground, his whole body was wounded by self-mutilation. The flaming red robe was soaked with blood from the wound, and it was gorgeous and strange. Su Tang knew that it was because he tried to use pain to keep his consciousness from being eroded by the evil spirit. () Chapter 268： The violent demon is a little obedient 26 She cautiously stepped forward and picked up the young man, and the red blood immediately stained her moon-white robe, blooming one after another. The boy had completely lost consciousness, his eyes were closed tightly, only the slender crow-colored eyelashes quivered slightly, and his pale to pale forehead was occasionally puffed with beads of sweat. Su Tang glanced down again, and the boy''s arm was covered with dense wounds. There is also a wound, with deep bones visible. He closed his eyes tightly, and his thin red lips lost their blood. Occasionally it opens and closes, as if talking about something. It was just a small sound that quickly drifted into the cold air. Su Tang approached and leaned his ears against his lips, only to barely distinguish what he had been stuck on "Sugar...sugar..." "Can''t be enchanted... Can''t... Can''t hurt Tangtang..." He doesn''t want to be enchanted. He was afraid that after he was engulfed, he would not distinguish between right and wrong, his six relatives would not recognize him, even she... could not even remember. Even more frightened, after being in a demon, she was controlled by the demon seed to physically harm her. He didn''t want to hurt her. Su Tang felt sour in his eye sockets inexplicably, as if something was about to fall out of it uncontrollably, and his vision became a little blurred in the blink of an eye. She lowered her eyelashes, was silent for a while, lowered her head and bit the tip of her index finger. A drop of brilliant golden blood was forced out from the index finger. With only such a drop out, Su Tang suddenly seemed to have been drained, his original pink face turned pale and looked sick. She quickly pressed the drop of blood to the center of the boy''s forehead in the sound of Guagua''s hurried stopping. The blood seems to be alive. Along the young white skin, little by little, penetrated in. After the blood infiltrated, it didn''t take long for the boy''s frowning brows to gradually unfold. The painful color on his cheeks gradually faded. Su Tang breathed a sigh of relief. Guagua was stunned. [Silly boy, you actually want to use the blood in your body to save this wild boar... No, wild fairy! You are crazy! You must know that the essence and blood in their bodies are not the same as ordinary blood. Every drop contains powerful power and is very precious. If the essence and blood are stripped, the body will have to be cultivated for at least a thousand years before it can be replaced! His little boy has only cultivated for three thousand years! Su Tang''s eyes have been locked tightly on the boy, My blood can help him suppress the magic seed in his body, so that he won''t have to suffer so much. Before she found his lost soul and soul, she didn''t dare to take out the magic seed at will. After all, a young man can only be a normal person by relying on a demon seed. If the demon seed is taken out directly, the broken soul may be scattered! However, her blood can only suppress it for a while. She didn''t have so much blood for him either. She simply thought of a way to separate the power of her own soul and solidify it into the appearance of her body, and then confine it with the formation method, allowing Jing Rong to use it as a candy. In this way, the power of the soul can directly enter his body and help him suppress the demon energy of the demon seed. Gua Gua almost wanted to pry out his foolishness. [Do you know what this means? You are not the Immortal Venerable, you are already immortal, you just strip off the power of the soul, don''t you want your body? Su Tang''s voice was soft and waxy. [Anyway, the essence and blood have been given to him, and it''s okay to give him some spiritual power. () Chapter 269： The violent demon is a little obedient 27 [You, you, you, you, you...] Humph! ! ! ! ! Guagua is about to explode. How to raise a cub, so difficult? One inadvertently, the cub will put the whole candy in for the wild man! [I can''t control you anymore! ! ! Guagua yelled angrily, and the ending sounded a little bit of crying. Su Tang listened to Guagua''s voice, feeling particularly guilty. She quietly lowered her curled eyelashes and held Gugua in her palm, her voice dull. [Sorry Guagua, I know you are worried about me and don''t want to hurt me. But I really... don''t want to see him so uncomfortable. Guagua stayed for a few seconds after hearing Su Tang''s words. [Sugar boy, tell me, do you like him? Do you like this wild man? This special, deadly rhythm! Su Tang didn''t know what he thought of, so he whispered softly. like. The voice is soft and waxy. It seemed like an atomic bomb was dropped on a calm lake! Guagua suddenly cracked the ground. There was a thought that kept spinning in my heart-- It''s over, the cabbage family really gave up the old pig and fell in love with the new little wild pig! ... When Su Tang returned to the magic palace, Jing Rong was smiling and waiting for her at the palace gate. The boy was dressed in a fiery red robe, and his whole figure looked like a fairy coming out of a raging fire. His skin was white as jade, and his features were exquisite and gorgeous. As soon as Jing Rong saw that familiar figure, her beautiful ink eyes were suddenly bent into crescents, and her beautifully shaped thin lips also bend a gentle arc, the color of the lips is gorgeous and red, like a bewitching fairy. He walked to Su Tang''s side unhurriedly, his slender and white fingers with well-knotted joints, slowly holding the little girl''s hand, holding it in his hand, and then slowly leaning over, smiling in her ear. "Why come back so late this time?" Su Tang often goes out and runs around. Jing Rong stayed in the Demon Palace to fight her against the world, and by the way proclaimed that this Demon Venerable was so cruel and inhuman. Su Tang sometimes comes back once a month, sometimes every two months, but the longest does not exceed three months. This is an agreement between her and Jing Rong. No one is allowed to leave the other side for more than three months. This time it has been four months. Su Tang hurried back to the base camp of the magic palace. The gentle and soft breath of the young girl caught the little girl''s ears, which made the little girl take a step back subconsciously. Frustrated fiercely. "It''s nothing, actually... it took a while to get the news of the soul fruit... but it wasn''t wasted!" The little girl curled her lips proudly and licked her teeth. "I have received the news of the soul fruit! In the secret realm that will be born three months later, I will get it at that time!" The young man tilted his head and listened to her seriously. When she heard her talk about the soul fruit, her heart suddenly twisted. Of course he knew what she was doing so desperately searching for news of the soul fruit. The soul fruit is to repair the fetus. And the soul and soul he was extracted was the fetal light and non-toxic! The boy''s lips clicked, not knowing what to say. He turned to the side, suddenly let go, opened his arms, hugged the little girl in a hug, buried his head on the girl''s neck, and rubbed in attachment. "Sugar...Sugar..." It''s like a big cat who only acts like a baby to his owner. It looks cute and cute. The guard at the door suddenly opened his eyes. Is this still the guardian of the scene who just didn''t change his face to torture? They came late and haven''t seen the world, so don''t lie to him! ps: The Three Souls and Seven Souls are explained by Baidu Baike () Chapter 270： The violent demon is a little obedient 28 Just now in the lower torture palace, they all saw with their own eyes how the magnificent and beautiful young man smiled and imposed the torture that ordinary people could not bear on the man. When the man is in a coma, he will be fed a high-grade pill to keep him awake and prevent him from dying easily. Until the man was tortured and completely collapsed. And all of this was just because the man said something obscene and the lord, Jingrong heard... Think of the picture of a man turning into a mess of blood in the palace, and the two guards feel terrified. Su Tang habitually touched the boy''s head and handed him the kit in his hand. The young man slowly let go of the girl in his arms, took the kit with his slender and white fingers, and raised his delicate brows slightly, "What is this?" Su Tang held the struggling Guagua on her waist with one hand, slowly explaining. "The candy I brought you...you can eat a few when you are free." "sugar?" The young boy''s slender eyelashes blinked, and his ink-stained eyes stared at the kit in his hand unblinkingly, and his brain suddenly recalled the piece of candy that Xiao Nian Bao gave him when he took him away. Slender fingers gently opened the kit. Pale pink candies are full of tips. The young man lowered his eyelashes, pinched a candy, his fingers became more white in the light of the sun, and his finger bones were beautiful. He squeezed the candy at his fingertips. ...A bit soft. It always felt different from the sweets that the little girl gave him before. After spending so much time with Su Tang, Jing Rong also has some understanding of Su Tang''s temperament. That is, it is very protective. And the guard is very special. Just protect sugar. No one, don''t want to take a candy from her. But he was extraordinarily generous. Now he gave him such a full bag of sugar... Jing Rong felt flattered inexplicably, and felt that there was no such shop in the village. He put the candy on his fingertips into his mouth, and the sweetness spread from the tip of his tongue. The candy is not the kind of hard candy that Su Tang gave him before, but it''s a bit like soft candy... it''s a taste he hasn''t eaten, but it feels a little familiar. The young man''s long eyelashes drooped, and his white and delicate profile face was bathed in the light golden sunlight, as if caged with a shallow halo, and looked exquisite like an angel, making people completely unable to interact with the notorious demon among the rivers and lakes. Linked with the main guardian. Su Tang tilted his head, "How is it?" This is a candy made from the power of her soul and the power of the body...It can also be regarded as a part of her. The boy spoke very honestly, the clear boy voice was soaked in softness, and it sounded extraordinarily well-behaved. "Very sweet." "It''s sweeter than the sugar you gave me before." Guagua, who was held down by Su Tang, couldn''t help but slander. This is the only strawberry saccharin in the sky and the earth... can it not be sweet? When the teenager said it was sweet, the little girl couldn''t help but move her little head over, her black and white eyes rolled around, staring at the kit in the teenager''s hand unblinkingly, obviously ready to move. . She seems, indeed... hasn''t eaten herself yet? How about... a bite? The little girl blinked her round eyes and locked her eyes on the candy in the kit. After hesitating for a moment, she raised her hand and pinched a small piece of strawberry candy with her white fingers. Hesitantly put it before his eyes, and asked Guagua in my heart. [Guagua, you say... can I eat myself? Guagua, [? ? ? Today''s Su Tang boss: I. Eat. I. Own () Chapter 271： The violent demon is a little obedient 29 Guagua felt that since his cub entered this world, he had become frantic. Not only for a savage man, I don''t want Immortal Venerable, but I don''t want life. Now I have to eat herself! How crazy! Like it, I never dare to eat bitter gourd! Su Tang didn''t want to wait for Guagua to reply. Before Guagua, who was immersed in shock, came back to stop, the little girl had already swiftly put the strawberry candy on her fingertips into her mouth. Maybe she was afraid that Guaguas anxious eyes would force her to spit out the sugar, so the little girl quickly chewed the sugar and swallowed it down. After eating, he subconsciously chirped twice. Jing Rong didn''t think there was anything. after all. If there is sugar in front of Su Tang, she does not eat it, which is the problem. Guagua looked desperate. It''s over. Its cub is completely crazy! Eating yourself is such a frantic thing. It''s just that its cubs still do so with relish! The desperate Guagua couldn''t help but ask Su Tang, "You yourself, delicious? The little girl subconsciously smacked her lips. [It''s so sweet. Guagua, [...] ... Jing Rong fastened the kit again and put it away. He lowered his eyelashes and took the little girl''s hand again. Two people walked side by side, both of them were in a red color. From a distance, they looked like two clusters of burning fireworks, magnificent and deceptive. The boy lowered his eyes and rubbed the girl''s soft palm with his soft fingertips. The dark pupils were like a dark ancient well, exuding a faint light. He spoke slowly. "This time the secret, I will go with you." Before Su Tang went out, he never let Jing Rong follow. On the one hand, the spell she practiced was the spell of the upper realm. Once she concealed her breath, people in the lower realm would never find her, but it would be hard to say that she would bring a scene entangled by demonic energy. On the other hand, Jing Rong''s soul was eroded by the devil gas too seriously. If you don''t know when, you will be invaded and lost even by the devilish energy, and the whole person will fall into great pain. And Su Tang went to secret realms with a relatively high degree of danger. Otherwise, it would be difficult to find traces of the soul fruit. Bring Jing Rong with him. In the event of a devilish attack, wouldn''t it just put Jing Rong in danger? Su Tang definitely cannot do this. But this time... Jing Rong has the suppression of her essence and blood, and the power of the soul that she has differentiated. There shouldn''t be any major problems with the magic seed in her body. And the soul fruit... After being plucked from the fruit vines, the medicinal power will pass quickly and last for up to three months. Jing Rong went with her to ensure that the Life Soul Fruit would be used when the medicine was at its best. In this way, Jing Rong will not be surprised when the Demon Seed is removed and he reintegrates his own soul... The little girl thought in her heart, and nodded with her white cheeks. Seeing the little girl nodding, the boy suddenly curled his lips, his smile seemed to make the world around him lose its color. Su Tang looked at Jing Rong for so many years, but still couldn''t hold back, and was immersed in the beauty of the teenager accidentally. After recovering, I couldn''t help covering my face in shame. She meows. Why does this man look so good? Guagua saw that the little boy was immersed in beauty again, his liver trembling with anger. [You just take Jingrong to the secret realm like this, are you planning to use the soul fruit in the secret realm? Su Tang hummed softly. I am puzzled, [To use the soul fruit, you must find out the soul of the wild man... Do you already know where his lost soul is? () Chapter 272： The violent demon is a little obedient 30 Su Tang hummed again. Guagua was shocked, [Why don''t I know anything? Su Tang lowered his head and patted Gugua with his white soft hand. [Because you are stupid. Even Xianzun couldn''t recognize it. Savage men screamed all day long. Guagua is dull, "You just bullied me while you are a human and I am a Guagua, you are no longer the good boy who listened to everything I said before! Dad is very sad! Su Tang bulged. She also wanted to tell Guagua. But no one told Guagua in previous generations to say she was stupid. Su Tang felt that she herself was not a hatred candy, she didn''t tell Guagua, nor was she just saying it was stupid. Who made Guagua recognize Shen Yizhi is Xianzun. She mentioned that it was able to frame it because she was with a wild man, so she deliberately lied. It has to be said that Su Tang can thoroughly understand Guagua''s careful thinking. ... The months before going to the Secret Realm were all free. Jing Rong spends time with Su Tanggan almost every day. People in the Demon Palace rarely saw this Demon Venerable. At the beginning, they were scared and curious. After all, when Su Tang went out to destroy other people''s forces, he would wear a mask with green faces and fangs to hide his appearance. Su Tang is actually very melancholy. When she first accepted the younger brother, she also used her original appearance. However, when she went to that station, there was no deterrent. The fierce has also become the milk fierce. The exquisite baby face, thin willow eyebrows, and thick eyelashes blink and blink, like a beautiful doll, especially the black and white eyes under the elongated eyelashes. The pupils are big and round, and they look very cute. . It made people want to rub it in his arms. The little girl is still wearing the same red dress as Jingrong. It looks more vivid and delicate. Several female bandits weren''t scared by her boss''s aura, so she was accepted as a little brother. Su Tang considers himself a big brother. Of course the boss must conquer the world by force! How can you kill by selling cute? The female bandits who were harvested by her were not afraid of her at all, and wanted to rub and **** every time they saw her. This makes Su Tang, who wants to be a big brother, stubbornly. In the end, under Jing Rong''s suggestion, he created a fierce mask for himself, and let his subordinates continue to promote their notoriety in the arena. Only then did those little brothers who scared Tang gradually disappear... Most of the guards and maids who are staying in the magic palace are those who joined the magic palace after the formation of Su Tang''s forces. He has no idea about Su Tang''s original appearance. It feels like she should be what the rumors say, don''t want to be cruel. Now take a closer look... It turned out to be a bit cute. Take a look. Still nodded. Although the guardian Jing next to the demon is also an alluring posture, he does not look like a real person. But... the guards and maids who were used to seeing the young man with a bewitching smile while murdering and skinning, were a little bit afraid of this gorgeous young man. There was even a little sympathy in his eyes towards the demon. Such a cute cub. It fell into the hands of such a big monster who didn''t blink. What a pity. If I were myself, I would definitely hold the Demon Venerable and treat her as the cutest cub in the world, and then hug her high...hehe. Su Tang has no idea what these people are thinking. I thought they were shocked by their own big brother aura. When the short legs stand up, they are more straightforward and confident, with their heads high. () Chapter 273： The violent demon is a little obedient 31 Su Tang didn''t know what those people were thinking, but Jing Rong did. It''s just that although he understands, he doesn''t want to clarify anything. He didn''t care what image he was in the hearts of these people. In other words, the more brutal the better. In this way, no one would dare to **** his candy from him. Tangtang-- his. It can only be his. Thinking about this, the expression on the young man''s face has not changed at all. Those ink-stained eyes are like ancient wells in a deep pool, and they are dull and gentle. Only when they look sideways at the girl beside him will they show a little softness. Suddenly he stopped, turned his head, and possessed himself. The warm breath fell on the little girl''s ear, and lightly swept across the white and milk-like delicate skin. The crystal clear skin suddenly bloomed with pale pink flowers. . The breath that belonged to the young man''s body, like a mint, immediately wrapped her. Su Tang shrank her neck uncomfortably and asked him with her head up. "what happened?" The girl''s bushy eyelashes blinked up and down in a tight arc, her black and white eyes were very clean, and his figure was completely reflected at this moment. It seemed to reflect his dirty thoughts. The youth suddenly stagnated. He couldn''t help raising his hand, closing his five fingers, blocking the girl''s eyes, and concealing the bright and clean pupils. "Arong?" Su Tang called out in wonder. The teenager did not reply. Su Tang, whose eyes were covered, didn''t know at all. The boy''s dark eyes were staring at her unblinkingly, as if the most ferocious beast was evaluating its prey and when it was most appropriate to eat it. The white and delicate face is even more beautifully set off by the fiery red clothes. Su Tang called Jing Rong for a while, but couldn''t help calling him again without getting a reply. "A Rong? Rong Rong? Baby Rong Rong?" Jing Rong listened to the little girl softly calling out her nickname, and couldn''t help it anymore, leaning down But it gently kissed the back of his hand. The slender eyelashes were lifted lightly, and the young Rumo eyes looked obsessedly at the little girl in front of him. The dark purple light circulated in the pupils, and soon it seemed to be suppressed by something, disappearing, leaving only a deep ink color. Don''t want to offend her. Don''t want to disturb her. Fearing that she would learn of her crazy and dirty thoughts, she would be afraid to escape and leave him from now on. but She obviously asked him first if she wanted to go with him! Since I asked him. I have to be responsible to him for a lifetime Sugar, sugar. The teenager gently licked the red and soft lips with the tip of his tongue, raised his other hand, and stroked the soft hair on the girl''s head, as if he had picked something off, before letting go and covering the girl''s eyes Hands. The little girl tilted her head to look at him curiously. "Arong, what''s the matter?" Jing Rong didn''t change her face, "Just now you dropped a bug on your head. I''m afraid you are afraid, so I will cover your eyes." Su Tang, "!!!" As a candy that attracts bugs, she is most afraid of this nasty creature! ! ! The little girl jumped up abruptly, and was about to pounce on Jing Rong. The legs and feet clung to the young slender body, like a koala. "Quickly, quickly! Take it down quickly..." The little girl''s sweet ending voice was full of crying, Jing Rong was startled, carefully hugged the little girl who looked like an octopus, and softly comforted him. "It''s okay, it''s already thrown away." The little girl didn''t believe it, so she twitched, tilted her head, and looked at him dimly with tears. "Really?" () Chapter 274： The violent demon is a little obedient 32 Jing Rong nodded solemnly. "Really!" Only then did the little girl withdraw from the panic, biting her lower lip stubbornly, and she wanted to squeeze herself into Jing Rong''s body, and said grievously. "I hate bugs the most..." Su Tang had never said this to Jing Rong before, and Jing Rong really didn''t know that the little girl was so afraid of bugs. His heart was full of chagrin. What he said was bad, he had to talk about bugs. But I can''t say that there are no bugs at all. It''s just a nonsense made up by him trying to kiss her secretly... Jing Rong had a headache. He firmly hugged the little girl who rushed up and coaxed her gently. "It''s okay, I have thrown the bug far away, so don''t be afraid." However, the little girl who is usually not good at the big guy is particularly squeamish at this moment. To coax and boast, but also to hug her. The little furry head arched randomly into the boy''s arms. Like a squeamish bag. When I was young, I was a small milk bag, milky and sweet. When he grows up, he becomes a delicate bag, delicate and sweet. Jing Rong''s heart was almost sweetened by the squeamish little girl. How could there be such a sweet little girl? Jing Rong was boasting and coaxing, and finally coaxed the little girl. Su Tang let him hold him obediently, a small ball, small arms and legs, light and weightless. Only then did Jing Rong realize that the little girl he missed was lying softly in his arms, and the young girl''s slender and strong hands were supporting the girl''s legs. The clothes worn by the two people are all fine fabrics. Jing Rong''s fingertips twisted slightly unconsciously. It seemed to touch the skin of the girl''s thigh through the cloth. He lowered his slender eyelashes to cover the thick ink color, and the skin at the base of his ears was now covered by a large swath of gorgeous scarlet, which looked particularly attractive. Su Tang hung two small hands around his neck. Just can see the skin changes in his ears. There was a surprised "Huh". "Why are your ears red?" The distance between the two people is so great that he can even feel the sweet and soft breath of the little girl. The skin at the base of the young man''s ears became redder, and even the tips of his ears became red, and his fair cheeks were slightly flushed. He coughed slightly, bent down, and wanted to put the little **** the ground. "Come down." Su Tang hugged his neck without letting go, her round eyes stared at the base of the young man''s ears unblinkingly, and suddenly he smiled. "Arong, are you shy?" "nonsense." The teenager pursed his lips. However, the fluttering words and the redder skin at the base of the ears were not convincing at all. Su Tang gave a small "um". I don''t know whether I believe it or not. Jing Rong was a little helpless. Raising his hand, he pulled the little girl''s hand that was still hanging on his neck, and firmly pinched it in his palm to prevent her from making any trouble. Su Tang snorted softly. It didn''t hang up again. The two walked in silence again. The little girl was obviously angry. I was annoyed as I walked. Jingrong was a little funny. He touched the little girl''s head, his blushing lips parted with a gorgeous smile, and his voice was soft. "Tangtang is sixteen this year, right." Su Tang nodded. This life is not like ancient times, more habits are more like modern times. Eighteen years old is the coming-of-age ceremony. Jing Rong nodded slightly and said nothing. Just raising his hand, his slender fingers pressed the girl''s hair again. The slender eyelashes droop down, hiding the rich ink color. Sugar-- Hurry up and grow up. He can''t wait. Jing Rong: The milk bag can be eaten when it grows up! ^_^ () Chapter 275： The violent demon is a little obedient 33 Three months later, Jing Rong and Su Tang went to the Little Secret Realm together. Both of them were wearing masks with green faces and fangs, coupled with the characteristic fire-red robes, and the people gathered outside the secret area would immediately recognize them. These two goods are the fierce Demon Lord and King Protector. People couldn''t help cursing in secret. Special. Why are these two goods here too? You know, these two goods are frenzied demons. Competing with Biren, they may just not be able to compete for treasures. Competing with two people, it is very likely that they will not only not be able to compete for treasures, but even their lives will be lost! Many people couldn''t help taking two steps back, and they felt retreat. There are still three days to open the secret realm. Many forces have already assembled here. There are people coming one after another. After seeing Su Tang and Jing Rong, I was stunned. Then decisively turned around and left - They are here to find the baby, not to die! Who knows if these two freewheeling demon will be unhappy and will slaughter all those who enter the secret realm? Wait until the day the secret is opened. The remaining forces are only a few big sects on the right side, and some self-reliant magical and powerful casual cultivators. Su Tang does not matter. Anyway, her goal is only the soul fruit. as well as The little girl casually dropped her gaze to the right side. Headed by the original master''s school, Xuancangmen. Xi Piaopiao, one of Shen Yi''s white clothes, is gentle and moist as jade, and has the aura of the head of decent. Shen Cheng did not retreat, but also followed him. In the memory of the original owner, she had been to this secret realm with Senior Brother Shen Yizhi, but at that time, Shen Cheng was still in retreat. Until the day of the decisive battle with Mozun, Shen Cheng did not come out of the retreat. She slowly took out a candy from her pocket, peeled the candy wrapper with her white fingers, and slowly put the strawberry candy into her mouth. The sweet taste of strawberry candy suppressed the dryness in her heart. Can''t be excited. What she found flashed in Su Tang''s mind quickly, while faintly admonishing herself. Can''t act rashly. You have to wait until the life soul fruit is obtained. "tension?" The teenager on the side noticed the fluctuations in her heart and looked sideways. Through the mask of blue face and fangs, he could only see the boy''s dark pupils from the hollow of the eye. ...... Inexplicably makes her feel at ease. "Slightly." The young man turned his head and smiled at her, but it was a pity that his magnificent smile was hidden by the mask, and he could only hear the gentle voice of the young man deliberately. "It''s okay, I''m here." It is rare for Su Tang to fail to emphasize his aura. But thought silently. If you were, it would be nice to be there forever. ... Shen Yizhi has been polished by Shen Cheng over the years, and he has become more cruel and cruel. It''s just that, covered by the warmth and jade on the face, no one can see what a stinking soul is hidden under this good skin. Surrounded by several chirping girls. There are not only those of this school, but also other schools. They are all girls who love him. Shen Yizhi dealt with several girls with ease, but frequently looked in the direction of Mozun. After seeing the hands that Su Tang and Jing Rong were shaking, his eyes darkened. "Little... evil... kind of..." His low thoughts, when no one noticed, split his lips, revealing a creepy smile. () Chapter 276： The violent demon is a little obedient 34 Shen Yi was born with a lack of soul and soul. From birth, he could only be like a cripple, lying in bed, unable to move. People can only eat and defecate. Jingrong, it was his father, Shen Cheng, who had worked so hard to find someone who could successfully peel off a soul and inject it into his body without causing any backlash. He didn''t know why his father called Shen Cheng "Xiao Nie Zhuang". But when his father called so, he also called. In addition to Jing Rong''s soul and soul, his father also found various treasures for him. To nourish his soul and help him devour Jing Rong''s soul. Obviously everything is properly prepared, as long as Jing Rong''s efforts are taken out to suppress this soul, he will be perfect without any backlash! But why, why does this little evil kind want to run away? Xiao Nianzhong ran away. Without his painstaking effort, he had to feel the painful backlash every year, which made him resent Jingrong very much. If he doesn''t run, doesn''t he need to endure so many years of pain? Although his father found him seven petals Tianlan, he was able to suppress the crisis of backlash. But the pain of backlash cannot be eliminated. He can only rely on himself to resist the past. He looked at the two people who seemed to be standing above ten thousand people, the resentment Yu Zhi in his heart, jealousy and hatred spreading entangled, slowly surrounding his whole heart, and then tightening and wrapping it tightly. He clenched his molars and sneered. just wait. He will let him return all what he owes him all these years! The same goes for An Yu who ran away with him! Since she didn''t want to be his junior sister, enjoying his care and care, she chose to be with that Xiao Niezhong. When he catches her, there is no need to treat her gently! ... Gua Gua stayed peacefully at Su Tang''s waist, motionless, and his body was emerald green. When someone looked at it, he would really think it was a magic weapon. Many people are very curious about how Dangtang Mozun would use a green-looking thing that looks like a bitter gourd as a tool. In this world, knives and swords are the most commonly used to walk the rivers and lakes. Girls on the rivers and lakes prefer soft whips. A little bit sideways, use hook guns and the like. There are hidden weapons everyone. But after all, there is a look and heritage. Use bitter gourd...I haven''t seen it yet. When there are many outsiders, Guagua communicates with Su Tang. [Baby, why did you special holiday news to attract Shen Yizhi and reveal your and Jing Rong''s identities to him? After such a long time, Guagua had already given up letting Su Tang abandoned the wild man and fell in love with Xianzun again. But Su Tang''s practice gave it a glimmer of hope. Did the sugar cub finally discover that wild flowers are not as good as domestic flowers after all, and wild boars are not as good as domestic pigs? Su Tang was silent for a while and asked in wonder. [Guagua, why do you still think that Shen Yizhi is the reincarnation of Xianzun? Guagua answered that question, very confidently. [How could Xianzun be infected with devilish energy? Su Tang, ... This melon is really a fool. Guagua saw that Su Tang didn''t believe it and couldn''t help refuting. [Baby, you are a foreign fairy, not a fairy from our heavens, so you don''t know what the Immortal Venerable means to the entire fairy world. [It can be said that if there is no Immortal Venerable, then in the next second, the Immortal World will be led by the Demon Venerable and everyone in the Demon World will be leveled! [So Xianzun, it is absolutely impossible, nor can it be infected with a little devilish energy! () Chapter 277： The violent demon is a little obedient 35 Su Tang is curious, [Is the Demon Realm so powerful? Guagua thought for a while and explained it to Su Tang in a popular way. [We divide the strength into ten levels, with one being the lowest and ten being the strongest. Most people in the immortal world are in the third stage, the demon world is four, and the demon world is seven. But Xianzun is awesome! He is one hundred! So the Demon Realm has always been eager to move us around, but with the existence of the Immortal Venerable, he dare not launch a war. Su Tang, ... The little girl opened her eyes in shock. Xianzun... so powerful. She squeezed the Guagua around her waist, paused for a while, and asked softly. [That Xianzun travels to the lower realm to cross the robbery... Will it affect the fairy realm? What if the Demon World takes advantage of this time... to attack the Immortal World? Guagua decisively, [Yes! But well... [But before going down to cross the Tribulation, Xianzun deliberately went to the Demon Realm to do something, and beat the Lord of the Demon Realm to half-death in an upright manner, but he couldn''t wake up for thousands of years, plus the time ratio between the upper realm and the lower realm. It is not the same. Before the Tribulation is completed, the Demon Realm will not act rashly. Mu Li''s move was also after careful consideration. After all, killing someone to death is not the same as being half to death. If he was killed, the Demon Realm might be anxious and attacked the Immortal Realm directly. No matter how strong he is, he can''t hold the entire demon world. But half-dead... the group of people in the Demon Realm will only step up to guard their master of the Demon Realm to prevent the Demon Realm from taking the opportunity to sneak attack. Besides... the devil is not so easy to kill. Su Tang, ... She squeezed the guagua and moved her hands around, not knowing what to think. The bushy eyelashes quivered gently, drawing a tangled arc. After a while, the little girl asked gently. [That Xianzun...Why did you come to cross the robbery? What Su Tang actually wanted to ask was, why Xianzun had to ask her to cross the catastrophe with him. But after thinking about it, I didn''t ask for it. Guagua said nothing this time. Just slander in my heart. It''s not because I like you so much! In order to be able to create an opportunity to be with you, not even the fairy world. Shengsheng got himself out of love. I only hope that you can let go of the estrangement between people and gods like him, and be a little tempted by him... It sighed. I still think my own pig is good. Tangtang is a fool. I don''t like wild boars. It couldn''t help but ask Su Tang again, [Do you really like that wild man so much? Su Tang snapped Gugua. [Fool! Guagua, [! ! ! Where is it silly? ? ? ... Su Tang and Jing Rong''s strengths have reached their peaks, and Su Tang practiced the spells of the upper realm, so few people in the entire secret realm can beat her. The two quickly cleared out those little sects and some casual cultivators who were not influential. Shen Yizhi also managed a lot of people. Finally, under the intention of the two parties, when the cave where the soul fruit was located, only the people from the magic palace on the side of Su Tang, the decent people headed by Shen Yizhi and some extraordinary talents were left! Shen Cheng''s clothes flutteringly stood next to Shen Yizhi, his wide sleeves airless. Su Tang stared sharply at the red shadow on Shen Cheng''s wrist. His eyes flickered. Shen Yizhi smiled softly at Su Tang. "Lord, this life soul fruit is a necessary thing for my Xuancang Sect. I wonder if the lord is willing to cut love? Of course, my Xuancang Sect will certainly offer treasures of the same value as compensation!" Su Tang looked at him. Raise eyebrows. "A necessary thing for the Xuan Cangmen? Isn''t it to eliminate your backlash of forcibly devouring others'' souls?" () Chapter 278： The violent demon is a little obedient 36 Originally, Shen Yizhi didn''t intend to make Su Tang give up the right to fight for the soul fruit with just a few words. It was just a polite way, and by the way, he maintained his modest gentleman personality in front of everyone. But he never expected that Su Tang would blow him up when he came up! How did she know he swallowed the soul of others? Could it be that Jingrong, the little evil seed, told her? Shen Yizhi thought uncertainly. After Su Tang''s voice fell. The air around him stagnated for an instant. After all, devouring the souls of others is something that the Demon Dao can do. Shen Yi is the big disciple of the Xuan Cang Sect head of the righteous sect! How could he do the frantic things that a man of magical way would do? After hearing Su Tang''s words, Shen Yizhi was not angry, but curled his lips slightly at her. "The Lord is really joking. It means that things like devouring other people''s souls do not have this ability to do it." As soon as Shen Yizhi''s words fell, some people who had just doubted immediately agreed. "How could Senior Brother Shen do such a frenzied thing?" "It must be the devil who deliberately said that he wanted to plant Brother Shen!" "What you people of the magic way do, don''t detain us on the right way!" Many supporters of Shen Yizhi around shouted. "is it?" Su Tang was noncommittal, but cast his gaze on the thick vines winding along the rock in the center of the cave. Now is not the time to reveal. The soul fruit is about to mature soon. She is just now planting the seeds of doubt in everyone''s hearts. When the life soul fruit matures, she will directly activate the secret method to force the soul and soul of the immortal in Shen Yi''s body! Su Tang''s small abacus is fine. My heart began to go back and forth, and kept chanting the spells I wanted to recite for a while. I''m afraid that I''m like a fool around my waist, and I might miss a few words of the spell. At the beginning, Su Tang hadn''t suspected that Guagua chanted the wrong spell that caused her transmission problems. I just thought it was Heaven''s hand in. until Guagua secretly dipped the wine in her glass with Guagua vines while she was not paying attention. Then this melon that has never drunk is drunk! Holding her claws, she stupidly poured out all the things she had done. Including how it abducts sugar to Xianzun to eat. This shocked Sugar. Fortunately, she has always trusted Guagua so much since she came down from the fairy world... As a result, this melon has been deceiving her as a fool! The angry Sutang had eaten bitter gourd for ten days, fried bitter gourd with cold bitter gourd... and forcibly arranged Guagua to eat with her. Guagua, "..." What else can it do? It can only cry while eating its own kind. After eating, it found... Bitter melon is really bitter! It''s not like sugar at all, eating yourself can be addictive! It never wants to eat bitter gourd anymore! ! ! ... When Su Tang was chanting a spell in his heart, the dark life soul fruit turned red little by little. Yin Hong has spread from the vine to the fruit body. When the whole fruit turns red, it means that the soul fruit is completely mature! A mature life soul fruit will fall from the vine at the moment of maturity. But when the life soul fruit matures for a period of time, there can be no energy shocks around it. Otherwise, the soul fruit will wither instantly! In other words, there can be no fighting around! Everyone''s eyes were staring at the Fate Soul Fruit that was turning red, calculating the moment it fell. Shen Yizhi is no exception. The muscles in his body are tight, and his exercises have reached the limit at this moment. Seeing the life soul fruit fall off the vine, Shen Yizhi''s body suddenly ejected like an arrow from the string. The soul fruit is his! at this time. A soft female voice rang softly-- "set!" () Chapter 279： The violent demon is a little obedient 37 Shen Yizhi suddenly felt that his body seemed to be in a quagmire, and the power of space in all directions seemed to have turned into substance at this moment, centering on him, constantly squeezing him. The outside seems to be covered with an invisible film. What is this stuff? Before he could react, he discovered that many people who rushed out with him were also held in mid-air by this inexplicable force. Unlike him, those people don''t have as deep a skill as him. Can resist the force of the squeezing space. After a while, he disappeared into the air with a "bang"! The mid-air was splashing, like a pink rain. Countless pale pink things like candy fell from the air. The people in midair were immediately cleaned up by Su Tang. Only Shen Cheng and his son are left. And the people of the magic palace. Under the command of Jing Rong, all the men and horses of the magic palace are as stable as Mount Tai, watching the show quietly. Both Shen Cheng were anchored by Su Tang. It is hard to imagine Shen Yizhi, what kind of power is this? Before a while, kill all decent people... He swallowed deeply, with a little fear in his voice, "You killed them... all? Are you crazy?" The moment Su Tang stopped the two of them, he went and took the fallen Life Soul Fruit in his hands. At this moment, he was standing next to Jing Rong, smiled and threw the life soul fruit in his hand, looking at them with clear water eyes unblinking. "Not." "I just temporarily imprisoned them, not allowing them to get in the way." How can she be so cruel. You know, she is a candy that cannot be contaminated with blood. She has always used the knife to kill people. Or, Guagua will do it for her. She just trapped those people in the candy temporarily... The little girl smiled and raised her hand to take off the boy''s mask. Jing Rong''s beautiful and alluring face was immediately exposed to the air. Her red dress was like a fire, against the boy''s beautiful eyebrows, her blushing thin lips were slightly curved, and the air They all seem to have stopped because of the beauty of the boy. Many people in the devil''s palace have never seen the true face of the guardian Jing. Only the core members of the Magic Palace have seen it. At this moment, I suddenly saw that the originally cruel guardian Jing was such a beautiful and charming boy... I couldn''t help taking a breath. How can... so good-looking? The boy Okinawa blinked, with a soft and cute appearance of eating soft rice without pressure. "solved?" Mr. Su Tang let out a "hmm", and then gave him the life and soul fruit. "You eat, after eating, I will find you the soul and soul you have lost." The young man took it with his slender and white fingers, and handed the Minghunguo to his blushing lips, drooping down his slender eyelashes, bit by bite. The look of his head tilted, it looked...a bit good. The outside members of the magic palace who had never seen the two get along looked at each other. This Nima...Where is that murderous guardian? He is clearly a well-behaved boy next door! The girl with the mask next to him, although a little short, and her voice a little glutinous, but has a kind of bossy aura inexplicably. When talking to the teenager, he unconsciously brought a little bit of petting. The two of them looked... still harmonious. #ħкС# ps: Not all fairies can''t kill people. Su Tang can''t kill because there is a restriction (or a curse), which is related to the main line. I''m afraid you have any questions. () Chapter 280： The violent demon is a little obedient 38 This weird thought popped out of everyone in the magic palace unconsciously. However, Shen Cheng and Shen Yizhi are not as relaxed and comfortable as the others in the magic palace, their thinking diverges... Both were extremely embarrassed to resist the squeeze of space. Shen Yizhi curled his eyebrows and said, "Devil Venerable, what are you going to do? Now that you have obtained the soul fruit, do you want to kill the decent people?" Shen Yizhi didn''t really care about those decent people who turned into candy. All he wants to protect is his own life! What he relies on now is that his father is a friend of the other''s father, and let the other party let them go... At this time, Shen Yizhi also lost the initial thoughts. Because of Su Tang''s move, he thoroughly understood the difference in strength between the two people! How could the mayfly shake the tree? Although Su Tang just mentioned that he devoured the soul... But so what? The soul of that little evil seed has long been assimilated into his own! There is no possibility of getting it back! Su Tang tilted her head, her round eyes staring at him seriously. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to help Jing Rong get back what should belong to him." Shen Yizhi''s eyes flickered, "What did you say? I don''t understand at all." Su Tang bulged her cheeks and gave a childish smile. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, it''s fine if I understand." As Ming Hun Guo was bitten into his mouth by the young man bit by bit, his body began to emit a grayish light. In addition to him, Shen Yizhi also flashed the same gray light! However, the light was much dimmer than Jing Rong''s body. At the same time, Shen Yizhi and Jingrong felt that there was a vague connection between their souls! To be more precise, it was Jing Rong''s unilateral suppression and control of Shen Yizhi. Because that soul originally belonged to Jingrong! Su Tang lowered his head, Xiao Baifang bit his index finger seriously, and a drop of blood spilled from his white fingertips. Like the last time Su Tang saved Jingrong, that drop of blood was not red, but a brilliant golden color. And as soon as this drop of blood was forced out, the little girl''s pale cheeks suddenly lost their blood color because of the spell, and the air was pale to almost transparent. She floated quietly in the air, and even the red dress on her body lost its dazzling luster, as if it turned into a transparent foam and dissipated in the air in the next second. "Sugar!" Jing Rong seemed to have realized something, Moran''s pupils darkened in an instant, he almost instantly wanted to catch the girl beside him and stop her from moving. Although I don''t know what she is going to do. Before Su Tang, he only told him that the soul fruit can help him make up for the lost soul and soul. But never told him what price he would pay. He also investigated the life soul fruit in advance. It can indeed help people repair their souls. It''s just that this kind of treasure hides a magical energy during the period. People who take it will have a high probability of being enchanted, so few people use it to repair their souls. Rather, it barely warms up with other inferior natural treasures... He has been entangled in evil spirits for so many years, how could he be afraid of this little bit of evil energy? So when Su Tang handed it to him, he was relieved to eat it. And it was him... how could Su Tang be hurt? But seeing Su Tang''s pale cheeks, he knew that Su Tang''s price would never be small! How could this be? () Chapter 281： The violent demon is a little obedient 39 Jing Rong didn''t know that Su Tang forced out his essence and blood, just to completely drive out the evil spirit in his soul. This demon seed is not something that should exist in the lower realm at all, nor can it be expelled with the heavens and earth treasures of the lower realm. However, just when Jing Rong was about to stop Su Tang, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t move! The whole figure seemed to be wrapped in a small ball, and the air flowing around him constantly squeezed him, making it difficult for him to even lift a finger. I can only watch the little girl come over, "click" and press the drop of blood on his forehead! The blood penetrated into the fair skin of the boy''s forehead in an instant. It''s different from the last time he calmed demons. This time, the blood seemed to have deliberately aroused the devil qi in the boy''s body, rushing in his body, trying to force out the devil qi hidden in every corner of the boy''s body. The severe pain caused the teenager to immediately lose the ability to think, and he could barely even stand. Su Tang''s sweet and soft voice rang. "I used the secret method to mobilize the soul fruit, the soul and soul that A Rong lacks is in your body, do you have to sophistry?" Su Tang had already known everything, and there were only people with the magic way. Shen Cheng didn''t bother to hide it, and laughed twice. "It''s me, it''s the little evil that I drew to replenish my son? Is there anything wrong? He should give my son everything in his body! If you didn''t run away with him back then, I I have to take his bones to build a foundation for my son!" The person without the right way, tearing off the disguise, finally revealed Shen Cheng''s hideous face in front of everyone! Su Tang looked at him steadily, "A Rong''s Demon Seed, you planted him too." "It''s me!" Shen Cheng grinned, grinning gloomily, "I just want this little evil kind to live in pain every day!" Su Tang lowered his head, rubbed his toes, and pressed the killing intent in his heart. He took a deep breath and looked up at him again, his voice soft and soft. "Why do you hate him so much?" Xu knew that facing Su Tang, the two of them had no chance of survival, so Shen Cheng simply poured out the whole thing as if it were beans. It turned out that Jing Rong''s mother was Shen Rujing, Shen Cheng''s younger sister. Biological sister. From a very young age, Shen Rujing and Shen Cheng depended on each other for fate. The two supported each other and grew up with difficulty. It was not until the talents of the two people were favored by the head of the Xuan Cang Sect of the previous generation, and their lives gradually improved after they entered the school. After entering the school, both Shen Rujing and Shen Cheng were accepted as disciples in charge. Shen Rujing was seventeen years old at this time. She was slim and graceful. Many seniors admired her. One of them is An Zanzhong. Shen Rujing soon fell in love with An Zanzhong. Shen Rujing has never concealed anything from her brother who has depended on each other since childhood. So after confirming the relationship with An Zhanzhong, he directly told Shen Cheng about the matter, wanting to get his blessing. But what she didn''t expect at all was that Shen Cheng''s relationship with her was no longer the feelings of her brother to her sister! After more than ten years of experience, Shen Cheng, who has been accustomed to the darkness of the world, has already become extreme and weird. For him, his beautiful and gentle sister, Shen Rujing, is the only light in his life. And now, the light said to him. She fell in love with others. She wants to leave him. All the darkness and distortion in Shen Cheng''s heart broke out in an instant! () Chapter 282： The violent demon is a little obedient 40 Regardless of Shen Rujing''s struggling and crying, he locked her up and violently. It wasn''t until the previous head of the two men came that Shen Rujing was rescued from Shen Cheng. "brute!" The head slapped Shen Cheng directly, looking angrily about to faint. "How can you do this to your sister?" Shen Cheng licked his slapped lips and laughed openly, "Who said she is my sister?" Anyway, he was just picked up by the head. He and Shen Rujing have had no father and no mother since childhood. He said that he was not his own sister, who would know? Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, he received another slap in the face. "Asshole! I still don''t know if it''s your sister? I''m your **** father!" "..." Shen Cheng''s eyes widened unbelievably, he didn''t know what he thought of, and then he sneered. He just said that although he and Shen Rujing are not bad talents, they are not geniuses, and they are too early to accept disciples. How could the head make an exception and tighten the Xuancang gate? For a time, did the local head have a passion for Shen Rujing... Now this person comes to tell him, is he his father? "I have only a younger sister in Shen Cheng for so many years, no father or mother!" "you!" The head held up his slap, but looking at the sneer on Shen Cheng''s face, thinking that this was his son after all, he still couldn''t get rid of it. Just sighed heavily. Shen Cheng was forced by the head to swear not to move Shen Rujing again. Shen Cheng didn''t regard the head as his laozi at all, he just sweared perfunctorily. Otherwise, he would be expelled from Xuancang Sect. If he left now, he really gave that little boy a chance. Waiting for the old immortal to die, Shen Rujing still belongs to him! But he did not expect that this wait would last more than ten years. During this period, he was sent to the secret realm and only returned in three years. After coming back, Shen Rujing actually had that little white-faced child! He couldn''t bear it anymore, secretly poisoned and killed the head, and he ascended to the head, and expelled An Zanzhong from the school. Of course, on the surface, he drove An Zan out, but in fact he just locked him in the dungeon so that he could watch his lover be happy with him day and night. He didn''t intend to keep the life of that little evil spirit, but he did not expect that he and Shen Rujing''s children were born with a lack of soul and soul! Shen Cheng didn''t know that this was the punishment of heaven for breaking his oath. He simply smoked the soul and soul of that little evil, and supplied his son. Jingrong planted a magic seed again, just to keep him alive in pain all the time. In the end, it was Shen Rujing who burned his life while he relaxed his vigilance, sealed An Zanzhong''s memory and sent him out of the dungeon. She has nothing in this life. I just hope that An Zanzhong can forget her in the second half of his life and spend it safely. Then in the next life, never meet her again. ... "Hahahahaha! Do you like that little evildoer? It''s a pity, he is your brother! My brother!" The smile on Shen Cheng''s face was almost distorted. After Shen Rujing sent An Zanzhong away, he worked so hard to find the person. What he originally wanted was to train An Zanzhong''s daughter to become his disciple, the first person in the right way. Then she will kill the so-called Demon Venerable, her own brother! Then tell her the truth... But he didn''t expect that he would let An Yu run away with Jing Rong. But its okay to run. The pain of love between his own brothers and sisters, he wants to let his descendants taste it! Chapter 283： The violent demon is a little obedient 41 Shen Cheng was crazy. When he fell in love with Shen Rujing, he was completely crazy. Su Tang twisted his eyebrows, completely unexpectedly that there was such a **** and tortuous story behind this. She lowered her curled eyelashes, was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly spoke softly. "I''m not An Yu." "My name is Su Tang." "An Yu is already dead. It is Su Tang who likes Jingrong." She spoke word by word, as if she was talking to someone, and she was talking to herself. Shen Cheng only sneered when she was deceiving herself. "You just changed your name and walked the rivers and lakes, do you really think you have changed yourself?" Anyway, there is no doubt that he will die, and he is not afraid of anything. "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on! Revenge your brother! Take revenge on me!" Shen Cheng must carry the three words "brother brother" in every sentence. Just want to stab Su Tang and Jing Rong. But what he didn''t know was. Su Tang is just a saccharin that survives through this body. "I won''t kill you." Su Tang said suddenly. wait wait wait! Guagua felt Su Tang''s killing intent, and finally seemed to realize something. [Cub, this Shen Yizhi has taken away the soul and soul of Xianzun? Su Tang gave a hum. Guagua was stunned. How could a mere mortal be able to peel off the soul and soul of Xianzun? Even if it is reincarnation... this is also the soul of Xianzun! unless Guagua didn''t know what he thought of, so he slammed his soul, and a deep fear flashed in his mind. Shen Cheng looked at Su Tang mockingly, "Why, do you want me to die?" Su Tang shook his head. "I won''t let you die as bad as life, I will only let you watch from the sidelines, how your son is worse than dead." Su Tang bit her thin lower lip, suddenly moved her little head over, and lightly pecked on the lips of the immobile boy who was controlled by her. Then pushed away, the sound was soft and soft. "Muli." "I really like you." "If you like it, the kind that can be given to you." "So, after you return to the fairy world, can you like me a little bit?" [Wait, boy, what are you going to do? Guagua suddenly realized something was wrong with Su Tang''s words. It had told her how it lied to her task, but it had never said that Xianzun had long coveted her. Xianzun had long known that Guagua was not reliable, and directly restrained it in its body. Whenever it wants to speak, the prohibition will directly cause it to fall into a coma. Ordinarily, it is a good thing that Su Tang likes Xianzun. But why does this little brat sound like a last word? The moment Su Tang reached out and grabbed Shen Yizhi, Guagua suddenly remembered-- The wish of the original owner is to protect Shen Yizhi! Su Tang obviously intends to strip Shen Yizhi''s soul directly, and to plant the magic seeds in Jingrong''s soul into his soul! Su Tang took two drops of essence and blood, and harvested the soul for Jing Rong, and now he is punished by Heaven... It is very likely that it will immediately disappear! [Baby! stop! However, it was late-- Su Tang did not hesitate to directly use the secret method to strip the soul and soul belonging to Xianzun from Shen Yi''s body! In the next second, the girl spouted a big mouthful of blood! The sugar cub has been holding back the likes for so many years. If you want to say it, you definitely need a plot~ It must be sweet in the back~ The sugar cub will not die! will not! ps: There is a black hand behind it, the way of heaven is not that bad () Chapter 284： The violent demon is a little obedient 42 Except for the mouth, Su Tang''s eyes, nose, and ears were bleeding outwards. The red blood stained the fiery red clothes. It was not clear at all whether it was because of the red cloth or the blood of Su Tang. The blood flowed out of Su Tang''s body, but it seemed to stay on Jing Rong''s eyes, a **** patch, and it was hard to see what was around it, only the figure that seemed to be surrounded by blood was left. The severe pain seemed to explode from Su Tang''s mind. Every inch of bone hurts. Su Tang knew that it was the original owner''s obsession. The obsession left by the original owner after his death has no original owner''s consciousness at all, and he doesn''t care what the truth is. It only knows that the soul that occupies An Yu''s body has not fulfilled An Yu''s wishes, and it has hurt the person she wants to protect. As a price, it will tear her apart! Su Tang occupies the bodies of these people, which is equivalent to automatically signing a heavenly contract with these obsessions. If you do not complete the obsession, it is equivalent to violating the way of heaven! This heaven is not the other heaven. Although the way of heaven is held by someone, the person in charge can only control the early or delayed landing of the punishment, but cannot control the fall or non-fall of the punishment. This heaven is the law of all things in nature. At the same time, the punishment of the Law of Heaven also came down! Su Tang endured the pain in his body, but his hands moved as fast as lightning. She quickly stripped away the magic seed in Jing Rong''s soul, and put back the soul and soul that originally belonged to him. With the protection of the life soul fruit, Jing Rong did not feel any pain at all. Su Tang slapped the dragged Demon Seed into Shen Yizhi''s body. The demon seed was like a vine, quickly entwining it. After finishing all this, the little girl seemed to have lost all her strength, and the whole figure was like a maple leaf with no weight, falling lightly from the sky. At this moment, all of Su Tang''s spells and suppression of Jingrong disappeared in an instant. The decent decent people who had previously become candy have also changed back. Jing Rong dashed forward and took the little girl into his arms. "Why is this? Why! Why!" Jing Rong''s eyes were scarlet, and inside was the madness that wanted to destroy the world, but his slender fingers held the little girl in his arms very gently, as if he was afraid of hurting her. Although he knew that this pain might be nothing to the pain Su Tang was enduring now. The little girl slumped softly in his arms, her body sank into unconscious convulsions because of the pain. "Don''t, don''t look..." Su Tang murmured, "It''s all blood...not pretty..." Jing Rong''s voice choked and coaxed her. "Nothing looks bad, my Tangtang is the best-looking person in the world." Su Tang moved his head laboriously and buried his face in his arms, not wanting him to see his face. She has always been the sweetheart of the beautiful and gangster. Such a little side. How can I show him. The little girl buried her head in his chest, her voice muffled. "Do you still hurt?" Jing tolerated the tearing pain caused by the reorganization of the soul, and couldn''t hear a strange voice. "It doesn''t hurt at all." Su Tang blinked and smiled. Whispered. "As I said, I won''t make you hurt again." You protect me in the fairy world. look. When you are reincarnated, I can finally do something for you. Su Tang''s laboriously curved lips. Jing Rong keenly felt that the little girl in his arms was getting lighter. "Su Tang...Su Tang...Su Tang!!!" "boom--" As the little girl''s body disappeared little by little. Something was pulled away at the same time in an instant. A soft, pale pink candy fell on the palm of the boy''s hand. () Chapter 285： The violent demon is a little obedient 43 Jing Rong no longer knew how he left the secret realm. He only knew that after he became conscious, he would stay in the torture of the magic palace. Shen Cheng was imprisoned by him. The Shen Yizhi opposite him, who had been tortured by him, was screaming frantically, "Kill me, kill me--". How could Jing Rong kill him. He glanced in disgust, curled up on the ground, feeling embarrassed. It suddenly felt ridiculous in my heart. Is it such a thing that made him and her little girl look like this? He threw away the torture instrument in his hand in disgust, his slender eyelashes were drooping, and the ink dyed eyes calmly looked at the guard of the palace beside him. There was no expression on his gorgeous face, as if all his feelings were frozen. . The voice is indifferent like ice and snow. "Look at him, don''t let them die." "Yes Yes!" The guard looked at the expressionless Jing guardian and suddenly felt that such a calm Jingrong was even more frightening than the crazy Jingrong before! Those decent people who were in the secret realm before were all let go by Jing Rong. He knew what Su Tang meant by leaving them behind. Isn''t the most important thing for Shen Cheng and his son to save face? Then everyone knows what she wants them to do, tear off their appearance as hypocrites! Although those people were controlled by Su Tang and turned into candy, they didn''t lose their hearing. They heard what Shen Cheng said in the secret realm. Shen Cheng didn''t expect Su Tang to let these people go, so he didn''t have any pressure to say his crimes. Now, the whole continent has spread, those nasty things done by the first person in the right way. Xuan Cangmen was also hit hard, and its status declined rapidly, losing the style of the first school of righteousness. Jing Rong has no interest in these. Power, beauty, status. He didn''t want it. It''s just that Su Tang wanted to be the boss, so he flattened the continent to send her. What he wants is just one person. The clothes on his body were those he wore on the day Su Tang died. The clothes are still soaked in girl''s blood. He does not want to change. He was afraid to change, and even the last thing the little girl left him was gone. As for the candy that fell in his palm when the little girl died, he carefully kept it in the bag that Su Tang gave him. There was half a bag of Susu candy left in the bag. Although Su Tang let him eat one a day. But he couldn''t bear it. The little girl also laughed at him like a miser. Now it seems that he is very grateful that he was "stingy". He took out the kit, opened the bag, and held the kit with his white palm. The candy that Su Tang dropped before his death was exactly the same as the candy that Su Tang gave him before. The young man bowed his head blankly, and Moran''s eyes stared at the kit in his hand unblinkingly. It''s like looking at it. You can see his little girl. He lowered his eyes, couldn''t help but raise his hand, and dialed the strawberry candy from the kit. The young man suddenly raised his eyebrows in doubt. Why do you always feel the sugar in the bag... Seems to be missing? But the kit was carried by him. It is impossible for others to come across. How could it be... less? Jing Rong frowned deeply. The slender finger dialed the strawberry candy, then dialed again. It feels right. 31 pieces. There are 4 fewer than before. I don''t know if he was squeezing and pinching, annoyed, a soft strawberry candy slammed the boy''s finger. () Chapter 286： The violent demon is a little obedient 44 "..." Jing Rong looked blankly at the kit in his hand. Why do you always feel that your hand has been hit? I don''t know what was thinking, the boy''s white cheeks suddenly reddened with excitement. He gently bit his bright red lips, and his cold fingers turned the kit bag nervously, trying to find the strawberry candy that had just hit him. Before he could find it, Gang''s Strawberry Candy seemed to be angry again. Hit him softly again. The boy was looking at the kit with all his attention, and without giving it a chance to slip away, he quickly pinched the small strawberry candy in his hand. Then put the kit aside and carefully held the candy in the palm of his hand. The clear boy voice was a little dumb, and asked in disbelief. "Sugar...sugar?" The strawberry candy seemed a little embarrassed, but it jumped in his palm and turned to face him. Jing Rong couldn''t believe it. Obviously he saw the little girl disappear before his eyes... In his mind, the things that were originally ignored by him gradually became a line. The little girl said, her name is Su Tang. She said that she was not An Yu. She gave him a packet of candy and told him to eat one every day. After eating him, the magic seed in his body never eroded his soul again. The spell she practiced was different from any one he had seen in his previous life. ... Of course, Jing Rong couldn''t think of such a complicated thing as reincarnation crossing the catastrophe. He just felt that the little girl in front of him might be some kind of fairy. After "An Yu" died, she entered her body and survived instead of her. With this recognition, Jing Rong''s heart beat violently. He slowed his breathing and said softly. "If you are Tangtang... just touch my palm?" The soft strawberry candy seemed a little shy. Under the juvenile''s gaze, he hesitated for a while before twisting the candy and gently rubbing it against the boy''s white palm. Really are! For an instant, Jing Rong''s heart seemed to jump out of his chest. He was careful and pressed the soft candy in his palm. Pressed twice. Couldn''t hold back. Pressed again. Strawberry Candy got anxious and slammed back, warning the young man angrily. Don''t press her again! ! ! However, Su Tang is now just a small soft candy, hitting people, it is not lethal at all. Jing Rong lowered his eyes for a while, then suddenly raised his hand, his cold palms covered his eyes, he raised his head, first laughed low, and then laughed louder. It took a long time for him to calm down his excitement. He lowered his head, his bright red lips bent in a good mood, and a soft smile appeared between his beautiful eyebrows. He gently kissed the sugar in his palm. "I''m so happy." I''m so happy. Tangtang, fortunately you are still with me. Strawberry candy was kissed, so ashamed, he kept drilling into the boy''s palm, as if trying to find a place to bury himself. After drilling for a long time, I remembered that it was a young man''s hand. Wooden place drill qwq Strawberry candy furiously circled the boy''s palm, and finally smashed his palm. Don''t just parent candy! After smashing it, he jumped from the palm of the boy to the bag he had placed beside him with his mouth open. Jing Rong picked up the kit again and poked the strawberry candy that had just jumped in. The voice was smiling. "Sugar." Strawberry candy fry in an instant. Obviously these candies are the same, how did he find her in an instant? () Chapter 287： The violent demon is a little obedient Jing Rong didn''t know what Su Tang was thinking. Just as if to confirm something, he poke the strawberry candy in the bag with his finger. "Sugar...Sugar..." "It''s really a candy." Su Tang hummed angrily. She also did not expect that she would become the original form. You know, when she pulled away from Shen Yi''s soul, she was ready to be torn apart by the law of heaven. Xianzun''s soul can never be taken away by a mortal. Demon Seed is not something that can be found in the lower realms. Someone must be operating behind this! Su Tang suspected that it was the demon lord who was injured by Xianzun. I hated Xianzun, so he secretly pulled away the soul and soul of Xianzun, and put the magic seed in again. After that, I didn''t know what operation was done, making Shen Cheng think he did these things. I have to say that Su Tang guessed it all. Su Tang was afraid of the little actions of Demon Venerable afterwards, so he made up his mind to pull out the soul of Xian Venerable from Shen Yizhi''s body. If you want to peel off the soul and soul of Xianzun again, you must use the spells of the upper realm, or forbidden spells. Guagua only has a ray of soul. This world can be transformed because of the particularity of the world. It is impossible to use forbidden techniques. In other words, she can only retrieve the soul of Xianzun... But she didn''t expect that when her body was about to be torn apart by the law of heaven, the punishment of heaven was suddenly interrupted! The power of heaven even maintained her soul, reuniting her into her original form! Originally, she changed back to her original form, but her spirit was damaged too badly. To regain consciousness, I don''t know that it is a matter of the year of the monkey. Jingrong put her in the bag again... The candies in the kit are all condensed by her own soul power. For her at this moment, it is the best tonic. Su Tang, who was sleeping,... unconsciously continued to eat himself. The candy that was eaten by her turned into strands of divine power, re-mending her broken divine soul. Jing Rong touched the strawberry candy again, "Did you eat the candy inside? Eating it is useful for you?" Su Tang seriously touched Jingrong''s finger. Jing couldn''t help but smiled again. "Then I will put you here." Hmm! Su Tang touched Jingrong''s finger with satisfaction. ... People say that after the death of the self-devil, the guardian who had a leg with her went crazy. I don''t care about the devil''s affairs, and I look at it with a smirk every day while holding a kit. Sometimes, he would hold something that he didn''t know what it was and talk to it. A guard serving Jingrong has seen it. It is said that... is a candy. As soon as the news spread, people became more convinced that Jing Hufa was a madman. Later, Jing Hufa also disappeared. In a remote village on the mainland, there was a young boy with a stunning face. Next to the teenager, there was a delicate little girl. Some people say that these two people are lovers. Some people say that these two are brothers and sisters, otherwise how could they be so beautiful! Until later, people saw that the smiling young boy was pressed against the tree by the sweet little girl, then he stood on tiptoe and kissed fiercely-- He looks very big. If everything has become rain Can i become silt Contaminate you again" The landlords cat "Clouds and Rain" [PlaneThe Violent Demon Sovereign is a Little GoodEnd () Chapter 288： The violent demon is a little obedient 46【End】 [FanwaiJingrongs Daily Sugar Raising] Jing Rong was very excited when she first learned that her little girl was not dead, but that she had transformed into a real form. Only within two days, Jing Rong began to feel melancholy. Who can tell him how to raise sugar? Oh no. saccharin. He has never raised cats or dogs, but he has raised birds. But these pets have a very basic, that is- They have mouths. Can call. Can eat. Can communicate. Nourish a candy... Don''t know what to feed. Can''t communicate with Sugar yet. #ľ# When he was happy, the little sugar cub bumped his finger, and when he was upset, he bumped his finger. Want to sleep, hit his finger. Want to play with him, but also hit his finger. Jing Rong was melancholy. Tangtang''s expression is still wooden. There is absolutely no way to distinguish these "bumps"...what exactly are they! According to Guaguas words, its harder than a boyfriend to understand what his girlfriend said! Guagua immediately returned to the little girl''s sea of ??consciousness when Sutang''s soul was broken, trying to make up for the brokenness of Sutang''s soul with his own soul. However, before it started, there was a heavenly power enveloping Su Tang, preventing her soul from breaking down. At the same time, it was also ejected from the sea of ??consciousness of Sutang. It reluctantly wrapped Su Tang''s body with its own soul to prevent people from the upper realm from detecting the little girl''s breath and taking the opportunity to make trouble. After Su Tang woke up from consciousness, it lazily wrapped around the pillars at the entrance of the Demon Palace, basking in the sun while warming the soul. Just like the fairy world. It swears that it never slipped out because it felt that the reincarnation and Su Tang were too tired to stand it! However, this melancholy quickly disappeared. When Su Tang "nibbled" the last candy in the kit, the little girl found that she could speak. Although Mu''s mouth. But she just can make a sound! Just ask you whether its awesome or not. The little girl who was able to make a sound barbarously yelled at the young man who was always pressed for this period of time, and finally came to the conclusion: "You are not allowed to press me again! Otherwise, I will definitely not grow tall after turning into a human form! " Jingrong''s face smiled and promised, turning his head and continuing to press while the little girl was asleep. Three more years have passed. Su Tang finally transformed. It''s different from An Yu''s body. Su Tang''s transformation is the appearance of her body. The small baby face, fair skin, curled eyelashes quietly resting on the round eyes, the pupils are black and round, and the facial features are a little cute and tender, and they look cute. Just height... One meter and five. Early. Su Tang refused in his heart. I think she is also a few thousand-year-old adult candy, so she does not recognize the height that affects the aura of the boss! The little girl rolled her eyes, and immediately pushed the pot onto Jing Rong''s head. "Blame you! Let you press me every day! Press my 1.8-meter height to 1.5-meter!" Jingrong, "..." Guagua, [...] tui. How tall are you, don''t you have a b number in your heart? Su Tang said that she just didn''t. The boy looked at the delicate little girl, and suddenly felt that his empty heart was full. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the little girl into his arms, with his forehead against her, and the clear and pleasant mint fragrance wrapped her. "Tangtang, how old are you?" Su Tang subconsciously said, "It''s more than three thousand years old...No! I''m only three years old!" Before he finished speaking, he was sealed with a kiss by the boy. "Three thousand years old, you can eat it." () Chapter 289： [Mainline must-see] Be punished for her Upper Bound. The junction of the chaotic world and the fairy world. A man with an evil face stood there in a crimson robe, with no expression on his handsome cheeks. Next to him there was a little girl who looked seven or eight years old, curled up at his feet. The man looked at him indifferently, and there was no pity in his monster eyes. Or in other words, there is no emotion at all. The little girl seemed to endure some great pain, sobbing. While crying, he curled himself up. "Tsk." The man gave a low tut, his voice cold. "It''s so noisy." The little girl has no strength to talk to him at all, and her whole body''s strength is fighting the severe pain in the body that tears the soul. The man''s emotionless voice sounded again. "So, who told you to take the punishment of Heaven on yourself?" He looked over indifferently, without sympathy. Although the punishment of Heaven cannot be cancelled or lowered for no reason, it can be Take it on your behalf. It''s just that, on behalf of him, he needs to bear twice the pain of the original punishment from the heavens. If it was the chosen "Way of Heaven" who had chosen to bear it on his behalf, the pain would be six times greater! The little girl bit her lip tightly, and the pain in her body was about to crush her. I can''t even speak. As the **** of this tenure, she will not be torn apart. Just bear the corresponding pain. But this kind of pain... is also unbearable! The little girl bit her lips and her eyes were hazy, but she did not want to cry in front of a man. annoying! Su Tang is all to blame! If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t need to endure this pain. The man snorted again, "Really, don''t you hate her? So just look at her being punished by heaven to tear her soul apart. Why should we take the punishment for her?" Tian Dao curled up tightly, barely squeezing a word from his teeth. "Nothing to do with you!" She hates Su Tang. annoying! She likes Mu Li for so many years. She thinks she is also the best match for Mu Li, she is the Dao of Heaven, and Mu Li is the Supreme Heaven. But a goblin jumped out halfway and just snatched her sweetheart away! What irritated her most was that she still couldn''t beat this sweetener that was said to be unable to beat anyone! This has reshaped the three views of Xiaotiandao. Doesn''t this mean that she is the weakest person in the whole heaven? She cannot accept this fact! From then on, she went to Sutang to fight if she had nothing to do. As a result, she was beaten on the ground every time. She is going to die of anger! She is heavenly! God! The most powerful way of heaven! Who saw her not taking a detour? Why is it said to be the weakest saccharin in the heavens and hit the ground! God is wronged. However, what makes her sadder is that-- The first time Mu Li came to look for her, she actually asked her to help shield the secret, which triggered his love in advance. And all this is to create an opportunity to be with Su Tang! How can this make Tiandao not angry? The key immortal sovereign crosses the robbery, the Demon Realm and Demon Realm will definitely have movement. In order not to let him go wrong, she must keep an eye on the world. With this stare... you can see Su Tang and reincarnation spreading dog food! The angry little Tiandao has nothing to do with the whole thunderbolt Sutang. In the second life, she deliberately blocked the punishment of Heavenly Dao, and wanted to teach Su Tang a lesson. But she really didn''t want Su Tang to die. () Chapter 290： [Main thread must see] Convict you She knew that this man belonged to the Demon World. When a man came to her, he only said that he was making a deal with her. I want her to block the secret and let him temporarily enter the small world. Tian Dao disagreed at first, but the man said that he had a way to help her teach Su Tang, and vowed that he would never take the lives of Su Tang and Xianzun''s reincarnation. Tiandao thought for a while, and agreed. After all, she is still the Dao of Heaven, if the man really broke the oath and wants to kill Su Tang and Xianzun, she can immediately punish the man by using the Law of Heaven. But either, Xiaotiandao is still small. It''s still a man. You can''t play with these old fairies of the Demon World at all. The man said he would not take the lives of Su Tang and Xianzun, but he did not say-- Don''t you do anything else? After the man entered the small world, he directly occupied Shen Cheng''s body, using secret methods to find the reincarnation of Mu Li. And directly extracted his soul and soul, and planted a magic seed in his soul! Tiandao was dumbfounded. What about not hurting Xianzun? Why did you get Xianzun''s soul and soul? Tiandao anxiously wanted to punish the man with the law, but the Tiandao law ignored her and ruled that the man was not guilty! Because the man extracted the soul and soul of Xianzun, but he did not kill him! Give him back the magic seed to help him maintain his life. Therefore, the law of heaven ruled that the man did not violate the oath. On the contrary, if Tiandao drove the man out of the small world at this time, the law of Tiandao would judge her breach of contract. For the first time, he felt the sinister God''s way and was stunned. Can you still play like this? After all, she has been dealing with people in the heavens. No one has ever played this kind of word game with her. She doesn''t understand either. She could only watch the man finish everything and gave Shen Cheng a hint to make him think he did these things, and then leisurely broke free from the small world. As the executor of Tiandao, her ability is only to advance or delay the punishment of a person''s Tiandao. It is impossible to enter the small world, nor can it remind Su Tang. The law of heaven is the rule of everything in the world, and it is not changed by the will of anyone or anything. Even the executor selected by the heavens cannot. She could only watch Su Tang and them bit by bit, falling into a man''s trap. Su Tang soon noticed it. However, when she saw that Su Tang wanted to protect the Immortal Venerable from the loss of his life at the cost of his death, she couldn''t help it. She didn''t want Su Tang to die in this way! So the moment Su Tang finished everything, she immediately brought the punishment of Su Tang to her. "You just want Immortal Venerable to get a devilish qi, and then fail to cross the Tribulation, right, Demon Lord?" The man who was called to lose his identity smiled low and did not speak. Just staring at the two intimate people in the light mirror in front of them, their eyes were dim, and their eyes were as thick as dark ink, which was difficult to dissolve. The fingers of his right hand, which were hidden under the sleeve of his overcoat, were stiff and maintained a posture. And that gesture was exactly the same as the one used by Heaven to lead Su Tang away from punishment! Xiao Tiandao curled up on the ground, biting the tip of his tongue hard, trying to resist the waves of pain in his body. She raised her head, looked at the tall man, and suddenly grinned at him. "Your pledge to Heaven is that you will not endanger the lives of Su Tang and Mu Li, but what you did almost killed Su Tang indirectly. If it weren''t for the punishment I took away from Su Tang, Su Tang is now gone. Up." "So I judge you--" "Breach!" "It should be punished by Heaven!" () Chapter 291： The stars are bright with you 1 Su Tang stayed for a long time in this life. After all, people who cultivate immortals live longer than ordinary people. It wasn''t until Jing Rongshou died that Su Tang pulled out of this world. After leaving the world, Su Tang has been repairing her soul in the chaotic world. Fortunately, heaven led away the punishment that should have been placed on her. Her soul hadn''t been repaired for a long time, so it was almost done. Guagua stayed by her side all the time. Thinking of Su Tang''s last confession in the previous life, Guagua couldn''t help asking her. [Baby, have you liked Xianzun a long time ago? The object of that confession was "Muli" not "Jingrong", but its melon ears could hear clearly! The little girl obviously didn''t want to answer its question. Habitually hide in the "dark" side of the chaotic world and spread the sugar pie. Guagua feels like a tool. Obviously these two like each other, so why bother to do it so hard, it''s a catastrophe and reincarnation, just to toss this innocent single melon! Guagua is very angry. It was so angry that it didn''t want to talk to Su Tang at all. It''s just that Guagua couldn''t help it again without shutting up for two minutes. [Baby, do you think Xian Zunxi likes you? This time the little girl answered quickly. [I dont like it! Guagua, [...] It can''t be puzzled. [Why do you think he doesn''t like you? Su Tang rolled over lazily, her voice soft and waxy, and a little annoyed. [I don''t like it, I don''t like it, there are so many why! Guagua, [...] These two goods are so good! Its not enough to have a good relationship. Why do you bother? Guagua complained inwardly for a while, and couldn''t help poking Su Tang again. [Baby, do you know why people in the fairy world chase you down? Su Tang exhaled, [Guagua, do you want to eat bitter gourd? Otherwise, why do you always ask the question of poking the sugar heart! Reminded her over and over again that she was hated by so many people, and Xianzun didn''t like her at all. Annoying! Su Tang grabbed the Guagua and threw it far away, his voice muffled. [I dont want to see you today! Guagua, who was thrown out, [...] The distance it flies can not go back in one day... Melagua tears rushed. It shouldn''t mix up with the little lovers! ... Before sending again, Guagua has been quiet as a chicken. Guagua didn''t speak until the beginning of the transmission. [Baby, I started to teleport! Su Tang poked Guagua expressionlessly. [Dont recite the spell less! Guagua, [...] It is wronged. ... [Mission completion: 10%] [Muli Reincarnation is locked -] [Suitable host is locked] [Locked successfully! Start transmitting] ... When Su Tang was struggling to crawl out of the bathtub, he was involved in the wound on his wrist and couldn''t help hiss softly. She tilted her face and looked at her left wrist. On the girl''s white wrist, there was a hideous wound. The wound was deep, the red flesh turned outwards, and large strands of blood rushed out from the wound. The water in the bathtub was also stained blood red. Su Tang was soaked in blood water, it looked weird. She blinked. Lifting his right hand, gently wiped his fingertips on the wound on his left wrist, and the wound stopped bleeding. But the injury is still there. This body has lost too much blood and his head is a little dizzy. She slowly supported the wall with her right hand and walked outside. According to the memory of the original owner, she digs out the medical box in the living room and puts medicine on herself. ps: Su Tang thinks that Xianzun doesn''t like him for a reason () Chapter 292： The stars are bright with you 2 After Su Tang bandaged the wound, he picked a set of clean clothes from the original owner''s closet and put on it. The clothes that the original owner wore before were soaked in the original owner''s blood, making it extremely uncomfortable to wear on his body. After changing his clothes, Su Tang spread out into a candy pie on the soft bed of the original owner, lazily accepting the memory of the body. Only after this acceptance did I realize that something was wrong. The original owner''s name is Ruan Tang, who is a 280 star star. No money, no acting skills, no backstage, just looks pretty. Usually in the crew, he plays a small role without a few words. After finally getting mixed up with the female third of a small web drama, it happened to be seen by the male lead of this drama. The male lead of this play is called Liang Chong, a little fresh meat with little fame. He has only participated in a few auditions, filmed a few infamous small web dramas, and played a few times as the 18th male in the main drama. But in this show, he is already the biggest star of the coffee. Liang Chong has a baby face, an outgoing personality and a sweet mouth. He walks the most popular small milk dog character. But this person''s private life is very chaotic in nature, and he often makes appointments in private to fuck...fans, but he doesn''t make much splash. After all, paste is the best protective color. Although the original owner is the third female, and there are not many rivalries with him, the original owner is too beautiful. Liang Chong took care of people. Want to hook people onto the bed. When filming, the protagonist deliberately or unconsciously said some specious and ambiguous words to her. She also hinted that if she is with herself, she can use her contacts to let the original owner live a better life than now. The original owner has been in the entertainment industry for so long, and he naturally understands what the other party means. But she didn''t want to be contaminated with unspoken rules at all. He simply rejected him. In recent years, Liang Chong has been held by fans and coaxed by the women around him. How can you think that you will be rejected? And since then, the original owner has been avoiding him, as if treating him as something dirty. In a fit of anger, he simply sold miserably to his fan base, and repeatedly posted Weibo, suggesting that he was sexually harassed by the original owner, and begged her not to disturb his private life and let him go. Although Liang Chong is a 180-line star, he has more fans than the original owner, the 280-line star. After that, the original owner''s Weibo and private messages were all insults to the original owner. The name of the original owner searched on Weibo is the black entry and the ghost picture of p that Liang Chong fans gave the original owner. Others picked up the original owner''s address and mobile phone number, sent threatening text messages to her, and called her to abuse her. The original owner could not tolerate cyber violence and eventually committed suicide at home. ... After Su Tang received the memory, he pressed his fingertips on his temples. The original owner''s wish is also very simple, is to teach the scumbag a lesson to prove his innocence. Then rely on his own strength- In the entertainment circle, go on. It''s not difficult to teach a scumbag this wish, she can go out with a sack and beat someone up right now! However, the original master of the Whitewashing had to walk in this circle by strength without relying on unspoken rules. honestly. It''s difficult. She can''t beat someone every time... The little girl sighed while lying on the bed, holding the soft quilt in her hands, her white cheeks puffing out. Forget it, I don''t want this. Sleep first The sky is big, and the sleep is the biggest! () Chapter 293： The stars are bright with you 3 In the next few days, Su Tang did not go to the crew. The original host''s role has already been finished, she did not go to the crew, and no one cares about her. No one knows that the original owner ever committed suicide. In addition to the original owner''s agent. Su Tang Xiaoxiao nestled in the sofa, holding a fat bun with both hands, and gnawing seriously, his round eyes narrowed in satisfaction. Well. The buns are so delicious. White and tender cheeks bulged. The agent looked at Su Tang as if he was addicted to Baozi and didn''t want to open business. He hated iron for nothing, rolled up the schedule in his hand and knocked on her forehead. "Eat, eat! Just know to eat! Can you serve snacks!" Su Tang, "Snack? Is there any snack? Is it strawberry flavor?" broker,"" Did this little **** anger her on purpose? She glanced at the little bastard. The little brat has just solved a bun, and is stretching the demon to the second one, white and pure, like a bun, a small ball, on the sofa, the silky hair runs across the girl''s white cheeks It fell to the chest, and was quickly turned off by the little girl, waving his paw and pinning it behind the ear. ...It seems a little cute. The agent coughed lightly, not wanting to admit that he was cut off by his artiste just now. She sat next to Su Tang and squeezed the little girl''s cheek. "I told you, don''t read Weibo if it''s okay, it''s better to read the script. You didn''t listen to me at all, and you almost killed your own life for that fool." The agent got more and more angry as he spoke, and couldn''t help but squeezed Su Tang''s face a few more times. The little girl cleverly said, "I''m sorry, Sister Tong." The agent was expressionless, "Don''t pretend to be good." She still remembers how she just immersed herself in food and completely took her words to ears! Su Tang, "..." She is bulging. I have to say that the face of the original owner is really unique. The white baby face, although somewhat similar to her body, is much more amazing. The thin willow eyebrows were not cut, the eyelashes were curly and long, and the black and white eyes seemed to be filled with waves of water. At a glance, I felt that people were drowning in those clear and soft eyes. The bridge of the nose is tall and the lip shape is also very nice. The color of the lips is light, which belongs to the kind of faint cherry pink color, which is attractive and cute. The agent didn''t hold back, and pinched Su Tang''s face again. Then she spoke in the little girl''s complaining eyes. "Your role in this drama has been finished. Next, are you going to pick up the variety show I told you before, or the drama?" Su Tang blinked curiously. "The one I picked up earlier... is not yellow?" Isn''t she all scolded like that on the Internet... How can she be able to make dramas and accept variety shows? Although Su Tang did not ask, but the expression on her face could tell what she was thinking. The agent glanced at her. "Because you are muddled." To put it bluntly, it is the tearing of two fans. Not even a hot search. The marketing number is not rare and write two tears. I really want to throw her into the crowd. I guess no one knows who she is... Su Tang, "..." What does it look like? She thought about the memory of the original owner, and hesitated, "Or I should take the variety show first." "Variety shows are also successful." The agent thought, "I guess you are not in the mood for filming during this time." "I have found the navy and brushed down all your black entries." () Chapter 294： The stars are bright with you 4 "Dont read the Weibo comments and private messages. It is estimated that Liang Chongs brain-dead fans are jumping around. After a while, before the variety show is on, I will buy you a wave pass and wash the previous things. , Dont think about it anymore." "All you have to think about is how to make a good shot of the scene in your hand." Su Tang said obediently. In the memory of the original owner, this agent treated her very well, treated the original owner just like his own cub, very protective, and would help her block some entertainment. The agent looked at the little girl''s cute and cute appearance, and couldn''t help but rubbed the girl''s head again. "Then do you plan to go to the finale next week? If you don''t go, I will reject the director." The agent thought Su Tang would refuse. After all, it''s so ugly to make trouble with the hero of the show. Unexpectedly, the little girl nodded her head without thinking. "go with!" A good opportunity to teach scumbags. Let her prepare the sacks in advance! The agent looked at the little girl suspiciously. The other party was still soft and tender, and there was no resentment or unwillingness in the clear eyes. She retracted her gaze and poked the girl''s forehead. "It''s okay to go. If anything happens, remember to call me in time." Su Tang nodded obediently. ... It was already mid-December, and on the day of the finale banquet, there was a heavy snow in the sky. One layer inside and outside Su Tang, wrapped himself into a ball, and ran to the banquet. Liang Chong never thought that Su Tang would come over. After all, two people can be said to have torn their faces. Could it be that she finally got the hang of it and regretted looking for herself? Liang Chong thinks it is very possible. He looked at the little girl who had been looking down and was eating seriously and sneered disdainfully. He just said, how can there be any really clean people in this circle? Rejecting him earlier was just trying to catch him! It''s just that she didn''t expect that he would not appreciate her little tricks at all. I don''t know how this woman regrets now! Liang Chong never eats back the grass. but Judging from Ruan Tang''s beauty, he also tasted what it was like. Throw it when you are done! Liang Chong, who is extremely rich in inner drama, never expected that Su Tang not only didn''t want to have a romantic relationship with him, but also wanted to beat him up! The little girl frowned her delicate eyebrows, took a bite of the eggplant in front of her, and her little paw tightened the sack under the table. The sight of this Liang Chong is really annoying. She didn''t even have an appetite to eat. No way. Can''t live up to the food. While biting the eggplant that she had caught on the plate, the little girl quickly stretched out her paw to take down the dessert that was turned in front of her. At first, Liang Chong felt that the little girl wanted to be nice to him, and she would definitely do something suggestive to him. For example, take the initiative to offer him a toast. For another example, take the initiative to give him something to eat, and then drive away the woman who rests on her like no bones... But the little girl, has been eating seriously! The director spoke indifferently. Even Liang Chong took the initiative to toast Su Tang, but the girl ruthlessly slapped it open with his paw. This person is really annoying. Excuse her eating strawberry pudding. Ha ha. Liang Chongpi smiled but didn''t smile. With this attitude, still begging him? After he finishes playing with her, he won''t let his fans stop harassing her! () Chapter 295： The stars are bright with you 5 You and I must drink at the finale. Su Tang had been exposed to alcohol in his first life, but he didn''t drink much. There is no concept of "drunk" in my mind. Although Shi Yi will become cute and coquettish when he is drunk, she is a big brother! How can a big guy get drunk when he drinks? With this thought in mind, the Sutang, which was filled with wine as sweet water, was gloriously drunk after not drinking a few bottles. It became a bonbon. Although the little girl was drunk, she was still very calm and did not do anything like drunkenness. Instead, holding the cup, sitting on the seat obediently. The small half of his face was buried in the high and soft sweater collar, only the part above the mouth was exposed. The white cheeks seemed to be stained by the heat in the room, turning red, curled eyelashes quietly placed, black and white eyes. Pure as water. He looks well-behaved and calm. It doesn''t seem to be drunk at all. Whoever talks to her, she will answer softly. The people around did not think in the direction where she was drunk. When the banquet was over, the young lady who played the second female next to her looked at Su Tang''s well-behaved appearance and couldn''t help but speak to her. "Ruan Tang, how do you go back? If you drop by, we can go together." The little girl held the cup and looked up at her. Her voice was glutinous because of her drunkenness, and it sounded sweeter and softer than usual. "You go first, I have to wait a while... before I go back!" Liang Chong, who was sitting opposite, was putting on his coat, and when he heard Su Tang''s words, he twitched his lips mockingly. Remember to please him now? Then he will see how she wants to please. Liang Chong put down his jacket and sat back again. Pretend to take out the phone and send messages to others. The young lady who had just talked to Su Tang failed to make an appointment with Su Tang, and regretfully stretched out her paw and touched the girl''s head. "Okay, you have to be careful when you go home!" To such a well-behaved and lovely girl, the girl used tonal particles unconsciously. It feels like coaxing my three-year-old niece. Su Tang pursed her lips solemnly, as if thinking about the meaning of the girl''s words. For a moment, he nodded seriously at the girl. "Okay, thank you." Girl, "..." Mom! She felt an arrow shot in her heart by Cupid! After filming together for so long, how could she never notice that this little girl Ruan Tang is so cute? She recalled carefully. Although Ruan Tang said that he took the role of female No. 3, there are not many scenes in the play. The little girl usually has a low sense of presence in the crew. In addition to filming my own scenes, it is to study the script carefully, and it is not to observe and study how other people make the film... The girl patted her head. Although the original Ruan Tang was also very beautiful, it didn''t make her feel...have aura. As if seeing her, the sweet feeling rose from the bottom of my heart. She regrettably added Su Tang''s WeChat and left. Liang Chong has been waiting for Su Tang to find him. But he did not expect that the people in the box were going to finish, and the little girl was still sitting motionless in her seat! She came to please him, but should he take the initiative? Unfortunately, he thought she was here to beg him... Could it be that the other party didn''t mean this at all? Liang Chongjue refused to admit this shameful conjecture. He picked up the phone with anger and anger. When passing by Su Tang, he gave a cold snort and went straight out of the box. Without noticing at all, the girl who had been sitting indifferently on the seat quietly jumped off the stool. Grasping the sack in the little hand. () Chapter 296： The stars are bright with you 6 Although Su Tang was drunk and became a bonbon. But the little girl still remembered clearly what she was going to do. Beat Liang Chong and help the original owner teach the scumbag! She held the folded sacks in her hands, followed Liang Chong quietly, and walked out of the box. Has been following people into the parking lot. [Gua, Guagua, is there monitoring here? The well-informed Guagua didn''t realize that Su Xiaozi Tang was already drunk. It looked at the other party very calmly holding the sack behind Liang Chong, his brain is clear and logical, and it knew to ask if it was monitored. It doesnt look like a drunk candy! In addition, it is not the first time that the brat has dared to put on a sack and beat others up. It let out its consciousness and felt it around. [Well, there is one. I will block the surveillance camera. Take advantage of this moment and drag people to the small alley in front. There is no surveillance there! Su Tang, [Ok. As soon as Guagua blocked the surveillance, Su Tang, who had been following Liang Chong, suddenly jumped out. When Liang Chong heard the sudden increase in footsteps behind him, he thought that Su Tang was not stupid, and he knew that he would come out to please him. I just wanted to turn my head and humiliate her a few words, but I didn''t expect it to suddenly turn black, and a sack came up on the face! "Who are you? What do you want to do..." Before Liang Chong finished speaking, he was dragged into the alley in front of him. Su Tang stared at the man in front of him who was thrown to the ground by her, and the black and white eyes were shining. Scumbag, get beaten up! Su Tang didn''t give Liang Chong a chance to struggle and call for help. He attacked him ruthlessly and beat him up happily. Even if it was a liqueur at the moment, Su Tang did not relax his vigilance. Plan things clearly. -Putting a sack on the other party, you can hit it casually. But the scumbag could hear her voice. So no matter how happy she was, she couldn''t laugh out loud. Little Liquor Candy started with a sense of measure. The scumbag men in previous lives had experience in beating, knowing how to beat people the most painful without leaving obvious wounds. This place is very remote, Su Tang is not afraid of someone coming. After beating Liang Chong, Su Tang happily turned around and slipped away. It was a pity when I was leaving. The sacks on Liang Chong''s head cannot be recycled. If you want to beat him next time, you have to find a new sack. Su Tang didn''t want to waste his time looking for sacks for the scumbag. She sighed and slipped out of the alley. By the way, he rubbed his arm in a turtleneck sweater. It''s so cold outside. Her coat is still in the box. Su Tang, who turned around and ran back to get her coat, didn''t notice. Two people were standing beside the alley, and all of her beatings were captured! "Fuck, what did I just see, a little 1.5-meter loli beat a big 1.5-meter man in a sack?" Lu Qizhi was dumbfounded. He turned his head to look at the man on the side, "Brother Yan, hurry, pinch me! Tell me this is not a dream!" The man''s gaze followed Su Tang''s joyful back, and after hearing Lu Qizhi''s words, he calmly retracted his gaze. Under the slender eyelashes, the pitch-black obsidian eyes gave him a faint glance, "Go." After finishing speaking, regardless of his reaction, he directly stepped away from his slender legs and walked toward the clubhouse. "Hey, Brother Yan, wait for me!" Lu Qizhi hurried to catch up. () Chapter 297： The stars are bright with you 7 Lu Qizhi rushed up in two steps and complained. "Brother Yan, aren''t you curious what happened just now?" He also wanted to go and see what the man was beaten into! It almost corresponds to the sentence on the Internet- The more fans the profile picture, the harsher the curse! This is that the younger you grow, the more aggressive you are. Although it was just a glimpse, through the moonlight, Lu Qizhi could still see Su Tang''s face clearly. The little girl looks really good-looking! Lu Qizhi whispered. "It''s probably another scene where a scumbag is being taught... I guess that scumbag looks at the little sister just now, just like playing with other people. I didn''t expect that they would be so cruel when they shot, ahhahaha. That young lady is so handsome! Why should I catch up and add a WeChat..." There were no waves on the man''s cold face, but after hearing the words "WeChat", his pitch-black eyes narrowed slightly, his thin lips pressed lightly, and then he spoke with no emotion. "You remember to go to the variety show "Survival in the Wilderness"." Lu Qizhi, "???" He stared in shock, "Didn''t I push this variety show a long time ago?" This variety show is a wild survival expert who took a few celebrities to carry out a 12-day wild survival in the wild. Lu Qizhi has seen the purpose of the first two seasons. The program group is really cruel to the guests. In addition to climbing cliffs and other projects, there are also free-handed catching mice and bugs! He is a great actor! If you are full, you can go to the wild to eat bugs and sleep in your tent! So when he saw the invitation of this variety show, he asked his assistant to push it without thinking. Huo Yan was expressionless, "I''ll pick it up for you now." Lu Qizhi, "???" He looked at Huo Yan in confusion, "Brother Yan, did I offend you?" The Lu family and the Huo family are family friends. Lu Qizhi and Huo Yan grew up together. Huo Yan was cultivated by the Huo family as an heir since he was a child. After he grew up, he naturally accepted the Huo family''s business. Lu Qizhi was not interested in finance since he was a child, and only wanted to enter the entertainment circle. Father Lu could not control him, so he had to threaten him. If you don''t get results before the age of 30, you can only come back and inherit hundreds of billions of wealth. Lu Qizhi is also really talented in acting. At the age of 26, he won the actor with a "Twin Cities" and became the youngest actor in the history of the entertainment industry. When Huo Yan learned that he won the prize, he flew back from abroad to celebrate him. Huo Yan glanced at him carelessly, and his thin lips spit out a word coldly. "noisy." Lu Qizhi, "..." You are the boss. You have the final say. Lu''s company does not involve entertainment. When he first entered the entertainment circle, Lu Qi knew that Huo''s company was signed. Now that Huo Yan has taken over the Huo family''s company, he is naturally his fixed boss. Lu Qizhi sighed aggrievedly, grabbed his hair, took out the cover from his pocket and put it on himself. Put on sunglasses again. ... Su Tang soon returned to the box, put the down jacket on her body, and returned to chubby again. It''s time to go home after the fight is over. Liquor is calculating inwardly. Guagua hesitated for a moment, and spoke uncertainly. [Baby, dont rush back, I always feel that I have just felt the breath of Xianzuns reincarnation...] [Reincarnation? The little girl stood there holding the soft scarf, tilting her head blankly. () Chapter 298： The stars are bright with you 8 With the lessons of the previous life, even if Guagua could find out who is the reincarnation, she would not dare to easily confirm it. What if I admit it wrong again? This makes it dignified and bitter melon so much faceless! Or put all the people with the aura of immortality in front of Su Tang, and let the little boy recognize it by himself... Reincarnation? The drunk Su Tang thought about these two words in front of his chaotic brain. Then his eyes lit up suddenly. Reincarnation = beauty. She wants to raise beauty. When Su Tang, who had been gnawed for several lifetimes, was resting in the Chaos World, he learned from the pain and finally gave up the struggle. Anyway, in the previous life, my own body was condensed for reincarnation to eat. It doesn''t seem to be a difference whether you feed him or not. But, as a big brother, how can she take it? She wants to counterattack reincarnation! Then make reincarnation... cry! Do... cry! Of course, this is not sugar''s rebellion against incompetence, so he comforts himself. It''s not that she is brooding about herself because she cries every time. She just adjusted Sugar''s course of action based on her own situation. Su Tang feels that she is simply the smartest candy in the world! Therefore, Su Tang in this life set a small goal for himself. That is, earn money and support reincarnation! When Su Tang was in the Chaos World, he carefully studied the entertainment circles that Guagua watched and came to a conclusion. That is the little lover that the gold master has, and you must listen to the gold master. So she takes care of the reincarnation, and the reincarnation is her little lover. She must listen to her when she reincarnates, so she can counterattack the reincarnation and make him cry! Su Tang felt that his logic was fine. Guagua felt that something was wrong, but it couldn''t tell what was wrong. I had to conceal the information that the reincarnation of this life is likely to be a tyrant, and that it is not easy to support a huge wealth, to express support for Su Tang. Su Tang is holding the soft scarf, and her voice is soft. [Guagua, where is the reincarnation? Guagua, [It''s on the corridor, you can run into it when you go out, the only one with a face. Su Tang remembered what Guagua said. Her reincarnation...has a face! The little girl grabbed the scarf, opened the door of the box, and went out. Two people were walking at the end of the corridor. One of them was wearing casual clothes, with sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and the lower half of his face was blocked by a mask, making it difficult to see his face. It can only be judged that this is a tall little brother. Liquor made a rapid judgment in his heart. This person...has no face. Not her reincarnation. She turned to look at the man next to him. The man was dressed in a pure black suit with a pure white shirt underneath the suit, and the shirt buttons were meticulously buttoned to the top. The man''s body is long, and the well-cut suit perfectly brings out the elegant and mature temperament of the man. He was facing sideways, his long eyelashes drooping slightly, half covering the obsidian-like pupils, he didn''t know what to say to the man next to him. Su Tang''s round eyes were shiny. Reincarnation. beauty! He was talking to Huo Yan frantically about the stupid Lu Qizhi he met when he was filming. He saw Su Tang standing in front of them with sharp eyes. He was startled for a second, then laughed, and squeezed Huo Yan''s arm. "Isn''t this the little girl who just saw the tiger in the parking lot?" Huo Yan paused, and his eyes were flat. Lu Qizhi smiled, "My kid, what are you doing here? Waiting for someone?" () Chapter 299： The stars are bright with you 9 The girl is petite, with a height of just over one and a half meters, and her facial features are soft and cute, with a little childishness. She looks only 17 or 18 years old. For Lu Qizhi, 26, he can indeed be called a child. Su Tang is holding the scarf, wearing a heavy down jacket, and her black hair is piled up next to her cheeks, looking like a soft ball. She wrung her pretty brows, her voice soft. "I''m 22 years old, not a kid!" Lu Qizhi listened to Su Tang''s soft and Nuonuo voice, and couldn''t help but say "I''ll go." He turned to look at Huo Yan beside him, "Brother Yan, this little girl would not have grown up in a honeypot. Right? How else could it be so sweet?" The man let out a light "um", and couldn''t hear any emotions. Lu Qizhi looked at Su Tang and couldn''t help teasing her. "Okay, 22-year-old friend, what are you doing here? Isn''t it waiting for the scumbag that you just beaten back?" Su Tang wanted to find her beauty, but Lu Qizhi kept in front of her. She couldn''t help but look up at him. "You are noisy." Lu Qizhi, "..." Heart attack. I was just disgusted by his brother Yan, and now disgusted by the little girl in front of me... Where is he noisy? Su Tang bypassed Lu Qizhi, took a few steps forward, stood in front of Huo Yan, and looked at him carefully. Men''s facial features are very beautiful, and when they are combined, they don''t make people feel soft, but there is a kind of man''s coldness in it. He also lowered his eyelashes and looked at her. There was no wave in his dark eyes, and the aura in his body was indifferent and alienated. Su Tang reached out and grabbed the corner of the man''s suit. The man''s voice is clear and indifferent. "What are you doing?" Su Tang blinked. "You go with me, I will support you." Huo Yan, "..." Lu Qizhi, "..." Lu Qizhi suffocated a smile. He hasn''t seen such a fresh and refined confession for a long time. Say to a president worth more than 100 million yuan, raise him? Hahaha. TV series are not shot like this. Huo Yan also seemed to be speechless. He dropped his long eyelashes flatly, and his slender white fingers pulled the corners of his clothes out of the little girl''s hands. The watch on his wrist touched the back of Su Tang''s hand, and it was cold. Su Tang looked down subconsciously. So expensive Yazi. Does the reincarnation feel that you can''t support him? She frowned, as if a little tangled. "Although I don''t have much money now... but I can make a movie! When I make a movie, I will have money and support you!" Su Tang was drunk and talked every meal. Guagua covered his face in Su Tang''s consciousness. Damn, it shouldn''t indulge the little brat to look for reincarnation today. Why didn''t it notice before... Is Su Tang drunk? It''s all because the **** was so organized in his beating! Huo Yan paused when he heard the words, and his gaze fell flat on the little girl in front of him. There was a deep black color in those beautiful eyes. Other than that, there was no emotion. The voice is also cold and distant. "Why do you want to raise me?" Knowing that Su Tang''s condition was not right at the moment, for fear that Su Tang would blurt out some shocking words, Guagua almost immediately stopped Huo Yan''s voice and called her in Su Tang''s consciousness. [Baby, dont talk nonsense] The little girl smiled, holding her scarf, ignoring Guagua. "I want to... I want to... do... cry for you!" () Chapter 300： The stars are bright with you 10 Lu Qizhi, "............" As soon as Su Tang''s words fell, Lu Qizhi was shocked. Fuck me. Can''t tell. The little girl looked soft and cute, she had such ambitions in her heart! He dare not think about it! However, Lu Qizhi also noticed something was wrong with the little girl. It looks like...I''m afraid it''s not, drinking too much? He thinks this little girl is quite cute. Especially those black-and-white eyes are crystal clear, like the cleanest color in the world. It was different from the calculated women who wanted to hook him and Brother Yan before. Huo Yan has a cold temperament, and is particularly disgusted with those gorgeous women. Lu Qi knew that he was afraid that he would call directly like other women, and asked the security of the club to throw out the little cutie in front of him. He immediately smiled at Huo Yan. "Brother Yan, I think this little girl is mostly drunk and drunk. Don''t worry about what she said just now..." Huo Yan gave a faint "um" and looked down at the little girl in front of him. "you''ve been drinking?" Su Tang nodded solemnly holding the scarf. Huo Yan looked at Su Tang, was silent for a moment, his slender eyelashes blinked, Moran''s eyes seemed to be filled with faint dark light, and his voice was cold. "How much did you drink?" Su Tang stretched out his white, soft hand and gestured a "1" in the air. The voice is soft. "I just...drank... this little bit!" Huo Yan, "A bottle?" Su Tang proudly said, "Ten bottles!" Huo Yan, "..." Sure enough, he was drunk. He looked down nonchalantly, and his voice was light and casual like a casual exhortation. "In the future, don''t drink so much alcohol outside alone. It is not good to be drunk." He paused, then asked plainly. "Where do you live? I''ll take you back." Lu Qizhi opened his eyes wide. I knock. When is Brother Yan so gentle? Not only told a strange girl not to drink so much wine, but also sent people home... Lu Qi knew that something was wrong with his brother Yan. But I can''t tell what''s wrong. Su Tang retorted with a puffed face. "I didn''t come out alone, nor did I get drunk!" "Not alone?" The man repeated in a low voice, remembering the scene he saw with Lu Qizhi when he came, his eyes dimmed, "With boyfriend?" Su Tang shook his head obediently. "No, it''s the finale of the crew." "Finishing the banquet?" Huo Yan repeated these three words thoughtfully, his eyes reflected the little girl''s obedient appearance, and asked casually. "Which company''s artist are you?" Su Tang answered obediently, "I am MG Entertainment." Lu Qizhi, "..." Coincidentally not. The co-author girl is still his colleague. Huo Yan heard the words, a hint of surprise also appeared in the pitch-black eyes, and immediately, a little smile was not a smile. The little girl did not give up the idea of ??taking the man in front of her home to raise her. "MG is the largest entertainment company. I can definitely earn enough money to support you! Would you like to follow me?" Lu Qizhi originally thought that Huo Yan, as the president of MG, would definitely refuse without hesitation. Huo Yan also spoke lightly, "No need." Su Tang was disappointed and stood holding his scarf. The reincarnation rejected her. Should she knock people out... just pick them up and run? The little girl pondered this question seriously with her brain that had been mashed by alcohol. I heard the plain addition from the man in front of me. "I''m very easy to raise, don''t need to... wait for filming to make money later." Lu Qizhi, "???" () Chapter 301： The stars are bright with you 11 Does he mean that brother does not need to wait for the little girl to make money from filming before raising him, just raise him now? Obviously, the little girl in front of me got this meaning too. The black and white eyes lit up at once. "Then you are mine now?" Huo Yan lowered his eyes to look at her and let out a cold "um". Su Tang was happy, let go of the scarf in her hand, held it with one hand, and stretched out the other hand, she was about to lead the man. "Then let''s go home!" Su Tang did not hold her hand. Because the man stretched out his hand and took the scarf in her hand, with his long eyelashes drooping, he carefully wrapped the scarf around the girl''s neck. Su Tang lowered his eyes slightly, and he could see the man''s fingers. The knuckles were slender, white as jade, and it looked like a work of art. After helping the little girl to tie the scarf, Huo Yan held the girl''s hand flatly. "Let''s go." Su Tang happily led Lu Qizhi was left looking at the back of the two people with a dazed expression. "?????" When Huo Yan and Su Tang''s backs disappeared before his eyes. Lu Qi realized it afterwards. Brother Yan came back today... Isn''t it to celebrate that he took the actor and finally doesn''t have to go back to inherit hundreds of billions of fortune? Why did you follow others? ? ? ... Although Su Tang is drunk, the basic knowledge is still there. Very accurately instructed Huo Yan to drive the car to the downstairs of the rental house of the original owner. Luxury cars are incompatible with dilapidated buildings. Huo Yan turned off the fire, opened the door, and led the drunk girl out of the car. Leaving the car''s heater, Su Tang shivered subconsciously as soon as he got out of the car door. The man on the side cast his gaze sharply, his gaze fell on the little girl who dressed herself as a ball, and asked in a low voice. "cold?" Su Tang blinked and stretched out his hand to the man, softly hugging. "You hold me, you hold me, I won''t be cold." Huo Yan lowered his eyes to look at her, and couldn''t help but wonder, is this young girl so clingy? He flatly hugged the little girl. The little girl seemed to have a sweet taste like candy. With such a hug, the breath suddenly felt soft as if it wrapped him. ...Not annoying. Huo Yan lowered his eyelashes, their long eyelashes covering the rich ink in his eyes. The little girl quickly found a comfortable position in his arms very consciously. Huo Yan couldn''t see any emotion on his cold and beautiful face, just asked in a low voice. "What floor is your home on?" Su Tang said softly, "Fifth Floor." After reaching the fifth floor, Huo Yan put down the little girl in his arms. The little girl opened the door very consciously. The rooms are very small and shabby, even the basic furniture is not fully equipped. Huo Yan scanned the layout of the room and curled his eyebrows. "You live here?" Didn''t MG arrange a place for her? Su Tang thought that the man saw her residence and thought she could not support him, so he shook his head seriously. Explain softly. "No... MG has arranged accommodations for artists, but it''s not very convenient in recent days, so I moved out temporarily." This rental house was a house temporarily rented by the original owner after Liang Chong''s fans found out the house arranged for her by the company. The original owner received threatening letters every day in his original residence. There are even the carcasses of small animals. () Chapter 302： The stars are bright with you 12 The original owner couldn''t stand it anymore, so he asked the agent to find a suitable house for her to move out. But a suitable house cannot be rented in a short while. Before the agent rented a suitable house, she temporarily lived in this rental house. After listening to Su Tang''s explanation, the expression on Huo Yan''s face did not change, but his eyes became darker. He said softly to Su Tang. "You rest early, don''t drink so much alcohol outside next time." The man paused, then added. "Don''t spend so much if you''re not drunk." "..." Su Tang, who just wanted to emphasize that he was not drunk, bulged. Ok. As a sponsor, of course she has to take care of her little lover''s emotions. If the little lover does not let her drink so much, then she will not drink it. Su Tang languidly slumped on the sofa in the living room, waiting for the little lover to come in and help her clean up the bath, but she didn''t expect the little lover to step into her house, but turned around and left. Jiuxintang is in a hurry. Don''t spread sugar cakes on the sofa anymore. He suddenly sat up from the sofa, ignoring even the slippers, and hurried to the door, his little white hands firmly grasped the man''s sleeves and prevented him from leaving. Yuanyuan''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist at this moment, and he looked at him misty, like an accusation. "Didn''t you say that I can raise it? Why do you want to leave?" In the heart of this little drunk candy, since Huo Yan agreed to let her raise, she is her person. Of course her people must stay with her! Why are you leaving? Huo Yan, "..." He lifted the girl sideways and closed the door behind him by the way. After putting her on the sofa, she found the slippers that she kicked aside for her, carefully held the girl''s feet, and put the slippers on for her. The pitch-black eyes were like thick ink that was too thick to dissolve, and the voice was low and cold. "It''s so cold, don''t run around barefoot." Su Tang bulged aggrievedly. "Who let you run?" "Do you want me to raise it?" If she didn''t run, would she go after him without wearing slippers? Huo Yan frowned, "I didn''t want you to raise it." Su Tang didn''t believe him, "Why didn''t you leave? Did you see where I live and think I can''t support you, so you are leaving!" Huo Yan, "..." Talk wrong with the drunk little cat. He had to slow down his tone. "Then I won''t go." The little girl still didn''t believe him, her round eyes looked at him warily, as if she was afraid he would run away. "I do not believe!" Huo Yan has a good temper, "I promise." "Really?" "Really." Huo Yan felt that he had never been so patient in his life. By the way, Xiao Drunk Tang still thinks he has a criminal record, for fear that he will sneak away while she is not paying attention, and want to tie him to the bed of the bedroom, so that he can see him as soon as he opens his eyes... Huo Yan felt that the little drunk cat in front of him had to sober up first. He lowered his eyes, there was no expression on his white cheeks, "I''ll make you sober soup." Seeing him walking directly toward the kitchen, Su Tang didn''t mean to leave, so she didn''t stop him. When Huo Yan came out with the prepared hangover soup, what he saw was Su Tang squatting in front of the security door, holding his mobile phone and wondering what he was doing. Huo Yan had a headache. He put the sober soup on the coffee table, walked to the security door, and picked up the little girl. () Chapter 303： The stars are bright with you 13 "Why don''t you sit on the sofa and squat here?" Although Su Tang was drunk, the logic was still very clear. "I''m squatting here, you can''t sneak away while I''m not paying attention!" Huo Yan, "..." He looked at the little girl in front of him dumbfoundingly. The man softened his voice, "Didn''t I say, I won''t run." Su Tang slumped his head, his eyes fell on the watch in the man''s hand. "But your watch looks so expensive, I don''t think I can support you." Huo Yan glanced at the million-dollar watch on his wrist without changing his face. "Not expensive, only thirty yuan." "Really?" The little girl was happy again. Huo Yan finally coaxed the little girl to finish drinking the sober soup. The little girl who learned that the watch on Huo Yan''s wrist was only 30 yuan was no longer afraid that Huo Yan would run away. After drinking the sober soup, she threw herself happily on the big bed in the bedroom, hugging her soft quilt. rolling around. Reincarnation. beauty. It''s hers. Hee hee hee. Just think about it and be happy. After the little girl rolled a few laps, she still felt very excited. He took the phone on the bedside, turned on the phone, and posted on Weibo. The original owners Weibo usually posts advertisements and some propaganda. She boarded the trumpet she built. The trumpet''s name is "Big Brother Sugar Giant". A total of ten Weibo posts were posted. Each one is her cub raising plan. Including how she will earn money, how she will raise her cubs after she earns money, and how much money she will earn in the variety show she will receive... Su Tang smiled while holding the phone, her little white hand swiftly dotted the screen. It didn''t take long for a new Weibo to be edited and posted. "Although I didn''t save enough money, I managed to raise my cub! The cub is very well-behaved, and said that he does not cost money and is easy to raise." Su Tang''s Weibo is a small account, and no one pays attention. After sending it out, there was no splash. After Su Tang finished posting, he cut Weibo back to the large size and locked the phone screen. The whole person fell asleep on the soft big bed, lazily holding the quilt. After Huo Yan packed up the things that just made the hangover soup, Su Tang was not found in the living room, for fear that she would squat in a small corner and start growing mushrooms. Searched the whole room. Finally found the little girl in the bedroom. The little girl closed her eyes tightly, her curled eyelashes rested quietly on her eyelids, half of her face was buried in the soft pillow, her breathing was even and sweet. "..." Huo Yan lowered his eyes and casually collected the girl''s sleeping face into his eyes. After a while, he suddenly curled his lips, and the thin **** of lips curved into a small arc. The man''s cold face suddenly seemed to be softened by something, and it looked like a gentle noble son. He raised his hand, and his slender white fingers tucked the quilt for the little girl. There seemed to be a little smile in his low voice. "Good night, little drunk cat." ... Su Tang slept the next day until three rods in the sun before coming back fresh. About the effect of a hangover, Su Tang only felt a headache. But this is not the most terrible. The most frightening thing is that what happened last night is constantly showing in her mind like a movie. Remind her. What a silly thing she did to Mu Li''s reincarnation. "Ah ah ah ah ah--" Su Tang suddenly buried his head in the quilt. Why was she so stupid after she was drunk? The most important thing is... She also told the reincarnation, to do... cry him! () Chapter 304： The stars and you are both bright 14 Su Tang was weak. [Guagua, can this world come back? Guagua had been suffocating a smile in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness yesterday, and it was not until Su Tang fell asleep that she slowly calmed down. At this moment Su Tang mentioned that it had the illusion that his stomach hurts from his laugh last night. Guagua clutched her stomach and lowered her throat, for fear that she would laugh at Su Tang accidentally. It can''t beat soda sugar. Need to converge. [Ahem, impossible. Su Tang is lingering, Cheng Ba. She turned over again and touched the phone on the bedside table. When I took the phone, I discovered that there was a piece of paper under the phone. The paper is a post-it note torn from her desk. Two words are simply written on it. "Huo Yan." What followed was a series of phone numbers. "Huo Yan?" Su Tang read the name on the paper and asked Guagua. [Guagua, Huo Yan is the person you felt with the aura of immortality before? Guagua, [It''s him! Su Tang pinched the paper, hesitated for a moment, or called this number. ... Huo Yan is in a meeting. Suddenly the phone on hand turned on. It was a call from a strange number. Huo Yan was going to press it directly, not knowing what he thought, raised his hand, and made a pause gesture to the subordinate who was reporting in front of him, then picked up the phone and connected the call. When everyone in the conference room saw Huo Yan''s actions, their eyes widened in shock. Huo, a workaholic, would interrupt the meeting to answer the phone during the meeting? Did they read it right? Could it be that something happened at home? Many people subconsciously think about this. After Huo Yan answered the phone, he heard a soft female voice coming from the other end of the phone, with some uncertainty. "Huo...yan?" The man gave a soft "um". The tone is very light, compared with the usual vigorous rebuke of subordinates, it can be called gentle! Everyone was a little suspicious that they had heard it wrong, and subconsciously pulled out their ears. After hearing Huo Yan''s answer, the little **** the other side seemed to be relieved. Then some twitching openings. "I''m sorry... I was drunk last night, which caused you a lot of trouble... That is, that is, what I said was drunk... Don''t take it to heart..." Su Tang, of course, refers to the phrase "do... cry him". Unexpectedly, before the words were finished, they were interrupted by the other party''s cold voice. "So, are you trying to regret it?" Su Tang gave a blank "um". Huo Yan grasped the phone tightly, and his finger bones turned pale due to his force. The man lowered his slender eyelashes, his beautiful obsidian-like pupils were filled with rich ink at this moment, his eyes were faint, and his eyes were dark like a deep pool, and they looked particularly oozing. He was expressionless, "You were the one who said you want to raise me." Everyone in the conference room, "???" Why does it sound like your own president was abandoned by the beginning of chaos? The crowd couldn''t help but stretch their gossip ears. And although Mr. Huo''s voice is cold... but it sounds like an accusation no matter how! Still very wronged! Su Tang scratched his hair, "Ah, yes, it''s me..." Huo Yan was cold. "Yesterday you obviously held me by the hand and wouldn''t let me go. Are you going to regret it today?" Su Tang, "No, I didn''t mean that..." Why does she sound like a scumbag? () Chapter 305： The stars are bright with you 15 Everyone: Fuck me! Big melon! The president''s late-night secret meeting with her boyfriend and girlfriend, was unexpectedly abandoned? They couldn''t hear the voice on the other end of the phone, they could only hear Huo Yan''s words, and they started to replenish their brains unconsciously. This sounds like a feeling of being questioned by Mr. Huo on the phone because he doesn''t want to be responsible after sleeping on the other side! I just dont know if the person talking to Mr. Huo is a male or female... Su Tang rolled around on the bed holding the quilt, and explained softly. "I didn''t mean that ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you don''t think we two didn''t know each other before, I suddenly said to you...is it very abrupt to say that? Huo Yan was expressionless, "I don''t feel very abrupt." Su Tang scratched his head, as if he could feel the cold air pressure around the man through the microphone. She tightened the quilt, trying to smooth the reincarnation. "I didn''t say not to raise you... I am, that is..." Sober Su Tang couldn''t say the three words "do... cry you". Silently buried his little head in the quilt. "Anyway, it''s not what you think..." The little girl''s soft explanation made the dullness of the man''s heart gradually disappear. He pursed his lips, his slender eyelashes dropped gently, covering the rich ink in his eyes. The original cold voice softened a bit unconsciously, "I have cooked porridge for you in the kitchen. You can warm it up when you drink it." Su Tang didn''t expect this person to make porridge for himself, blinked in surprise, and thanked softly. "thank you." "It''s nothing." The man looked down flatly, "This is my... my own business." Su Tang widened her eyes in surprise. Is there any benefit of raising a little lover? Give it back to cooking... Su Tang, who was in shock, let out a soft "um", completely forgetting that most of the previous lives were also reincarnated to cook for her. It''s not that she doesn''t know how to cook, but the reincarnated cook is too delicious. After eating the reincarnated meal, she doesn''t want to eat what she made. The two fell into a moment of silence. Su Tang grabbed the quilt and thought to herself, after reincarnation has adapted to her identity so quickly, should she also do something that the owner should do? The little girl hesitated, "Then you... do you want to come over after get off work today?" Su Tang originally wanted to be very big guys saying, where do you go to work, what time do you leave, and if I should pick you up in the evening. But halfway through her thoughts, she found something very embarrassing. The original owner has no money to buy a car. The original owner did not test his driver''s license. So if she wants to pick up Huo Yan from get off work... About, a taxi? This is too bad for her image as a big boss! The little girl gripped her claws and made up her mind to make money quickly, and then give her little lover a good life. Huo Yan whispered "Yeah" for a while, his eyes down, he looked a little cute. The little **** the phone is soft. "Then... Then I''ll get up first, you...remember to come after get off work." Huo Yan''s white fingers tapped the desktop unconsciously, and asked the other party plainly. "Do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll bring it to you tonight." Su Tang''s eyes lit up. "I want strawberry mousse cake! I also want strawberry fudge and strawberry filling!" Huo Yan paused, thinking of the word "Ruan Tang" in the name column of the little girl''s information that the assistant checked, and couldn''t help bending her thin lips. Sugar sugar eat sugar sugar. It really is The man''s straight upper body leaned back slightly, his posture was elegant and elegant, and his low, magnetic voice was slightly smiling. "it is good." () Chapter 306： The stars and you are both bright 16 After Huo Yan hung up, the entire conference room was still a bit silent. Everyone couldn''t believe that the person who called just now was their noble and indifferent president! It is said that the president Gao is indifferent and unkind? How come I was wronged and acted like a betrayer just now, just like a little milk dog! Everyone feels that their three views have been reshaped! After Huo Yan hung up the phone, he returned to work mode, his handsome face was indifferent, and his cold sweep made his heart feel fuzzy. He raised his eyes, flexed his index finger, and gently tapped on the table. "The meeting continues." "Oh...ah, good president!" The director who had just been interrupted continued to report the previous month''s report, calm on the surface, but about to take off in his heart. Fog grass fog grass. I didnt expect the President to be so gentle and considerate when talking about love... They also gossip in private. If Huo is in a relationship, he will treat his girlfriend as if he would treat them as coldly and inhumanely every day. In the end, the gossip came to the conclusion that it is impossible for someone like Mr. Huo to have a girlfriend. Before he had a girlfriend, he would probably be annoyed by his girlfriend and would directly ask the bodyguard to throw people away from him... And I can''t imagine how, Mr. Huo uses that cold face to coax his girlfriend! What he never expected was that... Mr. Huo actually came down to the world when he talked about love. He tutted twice in his heart. It is estimated that this news has spread, and there are many girls in the company who are cautious and heartbroken. ... Liang Chong was inexplicably beaten with a sack, and his lungs almost exploded. After he got out of the hospital, the first thing he did was to check the surveillance of the clubhouse that night. With Guagua''s cover, and the little girl dragged him into an unmonitored alley before hitting him, Liang Chong naturally found nothing. After Huo Yan went back that night, he went to the club to adjust the surveillance. Originally, he wanted to help the little girl cover up the crime, but he didn''t expect to see nothing in the surveillance. Huo Yan didn''t care, leaving Liang Chong to jump around in the clubhouse. Liang Chong had never doubted Su Tang about this matter. After all, the little girl looked soft and not tall, so she didn''t seem to be able to press a 1.8-meter strong man on the ground violently. Liang Chong couldn''t find any clues, and the sack on his head could not identify any fingerprints. In the end, he could only go home aggrieved and smashed all the furniture in the house to vent. ... Huo Yan got off work on time for the first time. He took his Maybach''s car key from the drawer and walked back within two steps of the office door. The index finger curled up, and the white finger bone gently tapped twice on the desk in front of the assistant. The assistant looked up at him blankly, "President, what''s the matter?" The assistant''s heart hung up in an instant. Could it be that something went wrong with the file he just handed in? It was so serious that the president came to him in person! My life is over... Just when the assistant''s nervous heart was about to jump out of his chest, he heard the thoughtful voice of the man in front of him. "I remember your car, it''s a Camry?" what? The assistant nodded in a daze. Huo Yan hooked his lips and placed his Maybach''s car key in front of his assistant. "Assistant Lin, I''m in trouble, I''ll change the car with you today." Assistant Lin, "............???" What kind of show operation is this? () Chapter 307： The stars and you are both bright 17 Thinking of last night, the little girl regretted not wanting to support him because after seeing the watch on his wrist, she felt that she could not support him. The man''s eyes were slightly darker. After Huo Yan changed the car keys, he returned to his office, took all the wristwatches and cuffs from his wrists, and put them in the drawer on the side of the desk. After doing this, he glanced at himself with a low eye. Hand-made haute couture suits...should you not see what brand it is? Huo Yan thought uncertainly. ... Huo Yan soon reached Su Tang''s downstairs. When the doorbell was rang, Su Tang was lying on the bed, watching the variety show arrangement arranged by her agent. Variety shows will not start recording until next month, and she can just take a break in this month. By the way, let Liang Chong settle down. Su Tang did not expect Huo Yan to come so soon. After a meal, he quickly swept all the snack bags he had into the trash can. Jumping off the bed, I want to run out to open the door for the man. Little Jiojio stepped on the floor tiles, and Su Tang''s spirit was aroused by the cold touch. The brain almost instantly recalled that on the sofa in the living room last night, the man half-kneeled on the ground, silently lowered his eyes, holding her feet and putting on shoes for her seriously... It seems that I can still feel the scorching temperature of the man''s palm. The little girl''s cheeks flushed suddenly and she shook her head, trying to get rid of the messy pictures. After Su Tang stepped on the slippers, he went out to open the door for Huo Yan. Huo Yan is still in that neat suit, the black lined up the man is extraordinarily elegant, and he is carrying two bags in his hands. The man has a handsome face, but his usual expression is faint, and his aura is alienated and cold, which makes people always look far away and not playful. The bag in his hand adds a bit of life to him. Su Tang looked at the man''s wrist subconsciously. The small piece of wrist exposed from under the sleeves was white, the wrist bones were beautiful, and there was no attire. Su Tang looked at him with two big bags and poked his head curiously. "Why have you bought so many things!" Huo Yan handed her the bag in his left hand and a small box with exquisite packaging. His dark eyes stared at her flatly, like an ancient well without waves, making people unable to see the emotions during the period. He spoke in a weak voice. "This is strawberry mousse cake and strawberry candy." Su Tang took it in surprise. I bought this strawberry candy... too much! The little girl curiously opened the plastic bag and reached out to pick it up, only to find that it contained not only the strawberry fudge and strawberry filling she wanted, but also many other strawberry-flavored snacks. Huo Yan looked at her calmly, his slender eyelashes blinked gently. "I bought strawberry candy by the way. I wonder if you like it or not?" "like!" Huo Yan looked at the little girl who squinted her round eyes happily, and silently noted in her heart. Tangtang likes to eat candy. I also like all the strawberry-flavored snacks. After pulling the snacks in the plastic bag, Su Tang put them on the coffee table in the living room first, and curiously looked at the other bag in Huo Yan''s hand. Raised his hand and pulled it. I found out that it was all kinds of toiletries and bathrobes! Throose: (O_O;) The little girl widened her eyes in shock. "You, you...what are you buying these for?" Huo Yan raised his eyes to look at her calmly, "You said, I am yours, so I should live with you." () Chapter 308： The stars are bright with you 18 Su Tang, "..." She kind of wanted to go back to last night and slap her drunk herself. Look at her drunk, what nonsense she said! Seeing that the little girl looked like she didn''t want to recognize it again, Huo Yan paused for a moment, lowering her slender eyelashes, her voice was low, and it sounded a bit wronged. "You want to regret it again, don''t you?" Su Tang quickly denied Sanlian, "I am not, I am not talking nonsense!" Huo Yan lowered his eyes and let out a gentle "um", obviously not believing it. Su Tang licked the corners of her lips and quickly found a sound reason for herself. "I just... just think we two are crowded in such a small rental house... don''t you, are you a little wronged? Would you like to wait for my agent to find a suitable house before moving in?" Although Su Tang wanted to raise a reincarnation now. But yesterday she just did such a sugar throwing thing. She felt that she had to slow down. Otherwise, seeing Huo Yan...Her mind will always enlarge the whirling phrase "Do. Cry you". Woo woo woo. Sugar can''t stand it. Huo Yan smiled when he heard the words, his voice was gentle and flat. "Didn''t you say it, I am very easy to raise." "but" The man changed his words, "I live in a house with one bedroom and one living room. It is really crowded. You may not be used to it. Then wait until you find a suitable house." Su Tang breathed a sigh of relief. She happily went to the strawberry mousse cake she had just put on the coffee table. Although the strawberry mousse cake Huo Yan bought is not as good as the one Xu Muzhao made for her, it is also very delicious. The little girl chewed on the cake with her white soft hands. Huo Yan bends his eyes, the faintness contained in the beautiful ink eyes seems to be melted a little, and the thin red lips bend a slight arc. He turned around and took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to his secretary. "Send someone to arrange a new residence for Ruan Tang as soon as possible." ... Huo Yan cooked the evening meal. After eating, Su Tang was in trouble. Ordinarily, at this point, Huo Yan should go back. But the man didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he cleaned up the dishes in a calm and silent manner, and started washing the dishes very actively. Did not say to stay, but also did not mean to leave. The little girl was very tangled. If Huo Yan stays, will he sleep with her? Although I am mentally prepared to counterattack. But as a sweetener, she still has an instinctive resistance to being eaten. ...How long can it be delayed! But...she just ate the cakes and candies that Huo Yan bought for her, and ate the food he cooked for her, and they also helped her clean up the dishes... But she turned her head and asked her to go back directly, didnt she? not too good? The little girl frowned her delicate brows and thought very seriously. I always feel that there is still a step missing. After Huo Yan cleaned up the dishes, what he saw was the little girl lying on the sofa in thought. The man looked up at the wall clock in the living room, and whispered to Su Tang. "It''s almost time, I should go back." The little girl heard his voice, as if she suddenly remembered something, said "you wait" to him, and ran back to the bedroom, digging through the cabinets for a while, and after a while, she held a thin The card ran out. The white soft hand held the card and put it into Huo Yan''s hand. The round eyes of the little girl were bright. "Here you are!" () Chapter 309： The stars are bright with you 19 Huo Yan raised his eyebrows, his slender white fingers clinging to the card that Su Tang handed over, his obsidian eyes seemed to be filled with gloomy light, and his handsome face looked faint, like a smile. He bends his finger and taps the card lightly. He is almost careless in his heart, but he still asks the little girl softly. "what is this?" Su Tang smiled, "This is my salary card." Huo Yan, "..." Just know! As a president with a net worth of more than 100 million yuan, it feels quite subtle to receive the maintenance fee from the funder. Su Tangwo thought about it for a long time on the sofa before figuring out what was wrong. She takes care of others-- But I didn''t give them money! Although the original owner is not a big hit, he still has some savings in the past few years by running a lot of tricks, taking on some small roles and commercial performances. Su Tang also doesn''t know how much money it usually costs to raise a person seriously. But she looked at those, Jin took the initiative to give an unlimited black card to the little lover, and no matter what, he would spend millions to buy jewelry for the little lover... She felt that she, the gold master, was really shabby. Su Tang scratched his hair. Little voice. "It may not be a lot, but I will work hard to make money!" Huo Yan gave a low laugh, raised his hand, and his slender white fingers sorted out Su Tang''s hair that had been tousled by her. He calmly raised his eyes to look at her, his dark eyes seemed to be filled with faint light, his blushing thin lips were slightly curved, and the cold and faint breath of the whole body subsided a lot, and the dim light of the living room covered the man''s body. A touch of softness. "I have said it, I am very easy to raise, you don''t need to think too much." Guagua watched the president who was worth more than 100 million yuan pretending to be poor without any psychological pressure, covering his face in Su Tang''s consciousness. [Baby, have you ever thought, Huo Yan, he might be rich? Su Tang shook his paw, [Impossible, anyone with money must let others support him, unless this is a fool! Guagua, [...] How can this little boy be so smart and stupid... I always feel that the cubs of the previous life are not good enough. The kid in this life is stupid. Guagua didn''t notice that Su Tang''s shrewdness was all against others. If anyone wanted to count her secretly, Su Tang would definitely find out, the inner alarm was not sensitive. But when facing Xianzun... The alarm in my heart was always turned off manually by the little girl. Can''t detect half difference. Su Tang looked at the man''s expression and accepted the salary card without any strange expression, then added his little head. "By the way, I haven''t told you the password of the card." Su Tang grabbed the memory of the original owner and reported six numbers to Huo Yan. Huo Yan nodded lightly, motioning to remember it. It is these six numbers that sound familiar. The man squinted his beautiful ink pupils, his slender and straight body stood in front of the little girl, his slender eyelashes lifted lightly, as if asking casually. "Does these six numbers have any meaning? I always feel a little familiar." "Ah, this." Su Tang raised his hand and yawned, "This is my idol''s birthday!" "Idol?" Huo Yan asked softly. Su Tang thought he didn''t know what "idol" meant, so he explained it to him. "Idol is my favorite star!" Huo Yan whispered "Uh" and asked calmly. "Then your idol is?" Su Tang grabbed the memory of the original owner. "Lu Qizhi! I''m Lu Qizhi''s loyal + fan!" () Chapter 310： The stars are bright with you 20 "Lu... Qi Zhi?" The man''s expression was a bit subtle, and he repeated these three words calmly, his slender eyelashes were slightly raised, and there was a deep ink color in his beautiful eyes, which was so dense that he couldn''t get rid of it. He seemed to ask casually. "What do you like him?" The little girl scratched her head, obviously unaware of the danger in the man''s words, thinking about why the original owner liked Lu Qizhi. "Just... Lu Qizhi is handsome, he looks good and he works hard, and his acting skills are also very good..." She scratched her hair, "Is everything else gone?" After all, she is not the original owner, nor is she a star-chaser, she cannot describe the passionate emotion of the original owner. But she could feel that the original owner really liked Lu Qizhi, not like that, but as a light of life, as a target for pursuit. Attracted by the other person''s excellence, I want to be as good as the other person. Maybe this is also the opinion of most people who chase stars! But she! Sue Nicolo Sugar is a big brother himself! It''s excellent! So she does not chase stars! Proud.jpg Su Tang didn''t know what was thinking, her round eyes narrowed into two beautiful crescents, her pale pink lips were slightly pursed, and there were two looming dimples at the corners of her lips. The little girl was born beautiful, and this smile was even sweeter as the point of a plump peach, and as sweet as a spoonful of watermelon. Huo Yan stared at him for three seconds, then moved away his gaze calmly, his gaze fell on the ground next to him in a distracted manner. The tips of his white ears were slightly red, but the man''s face was still cold and alienated. ...How could there be such a sweet little girl. Huo Yan couldn''t help but think of the little girl who was drunk last night. There was a round ball. The sound was about three points softer than usual because of drunkenness. It was like a sweet glutinous rice ball, pulling his sleeves. Tell him to let him go with her, and say to support him. This is so... who can hold it! I just wanted to pack the little girl and take it home immediately, and from then on, hug and hug her high. The man has a long body, with an indifferent and rigorous expression on his face. The aura around his body is also alienated and indifferent. He can''t see that his brain is poking and thinking about how to pack himself up to the door, force buying and selling, prohibiting return. There is a sweet life with sweets and sweets. but After the throbbing subsided, what followed was a bit of sourness in my heart. Does Lu Qi know how good it is? Let the little girl use his birthday as a password to the salary card... Huo Yan raised his eyebrows lightly, and the light of the chandelier in the living room fell on the man''s deep ink pupils, only a piece of darkness was reflected, and he asked thoughtfully. "Why do you want to raise me?" Su Tang blushed and hesitated, remembering what he said that day. "I just think you look good..." good looking? Huo Yan put the salary card back in his pocket. Silent for a moment, raised his eyes, and asked calmly. "Then you think Lu Qizhi and I...who looks good?" Sugar Cub: Xiu and Shurachang ask questions! ps: ah ah ah Mu Mu overslept and woke up at two in the middle of the night, desperate. jpg Mu Mu Yigulu got up from the bed and started to code words It will be a little bit more during the day to make up for yesterdays update Oh oh sorry little angels! ! Mumu must pay attention next time! ! ! (Desperate pie is beaten or scolded) () Chapter 311： The stars are bright with you 21 Hearing the question, Su Tang subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Huo Yan. The man just put the salary card in his pocket, still maintaining a posture with one hand in his pocket, his sleeves are rolled up, revealing only a delicate wrist bone. He was eyelashes down, but the simple suit shirt perfectly set off the man''s noble and elegant temperament. The shirt button was buttoned to the top one, and the **** arc of the Adam''s apple could be vaguely seen. Su Tang compared Lu Qizhi in the memory of the original owner and decisively drew a cross at Lu Qizhi. His moist and bright eyes looked at Huo Yan brightly without hesitation. "Of course you look better!" Huo Yan curled the corners of his lips calmly and asked calmly. "Then if I and Lu Qizhi are together... Do you want to raise me or Lu Qizhi?" Sugar, confused by beauty, is very decisive, "Of course it is to raise you!" The little girl shook her fingers, "You are better-looking than him, and better than him!" Huo Yan subconsciously lowered his eyes and glanced at his wrist. The empty wrist bone had no ornaments. He curled his lips and smiled, his eyes softened. Su Tang thought that the little lover was afraid of making money and turned to raise Lu Qizhi. He stood on tiptoe, and patted the man on the shoulder very much to relieve him. "Don''t worry, I only admire Lu Qizhi. It''s the kind that can be seen from a distance and is not to be played with. After I raise you, I will never raise others!" Huo Yan pondered for a moment, "He is looking from a distance...Then I can play it?" Su Tang, "!!!" The little girl rounded her eyes in shock, wondering why the other party came to such a terrible conclusion. Huo Yan looked at the little girl with her round eyes, soft and cute, and couldn''t help but laugh. "Didn''t you say that that day, you want to do-cry-me." Huo Yan''s voice is low and full of magnetism, resembling an elegant movement on the strings of a cello, every note hitting Su Tang''s eardrum. The feeling of saying these three words in the man''s mouth is completely different from the feeling of Su Tang himself. Su Tang only felt that his little heart was about to be exploded by three words! She covered her face with a desperate look on her face. Huo Yan couldn''t help bend his lips, and pressed his fingers on the little girl''s head comfortably, with a faint smile in his voice. "It''s late. I have cleaned up the kitchen, so I will go back first." Huo Yan, who molested the little girl, was in a good mood. Su Tang just wanted to send people away quickly. She jumped off the sofa, hurriedly returned to the bedroom, covered herself with a chubby down jacket, walked out and looked at him with her little head tilted, "I will send you downstairs." Huo Yan lowered his eyes and glanced at the pink rabbit cotton slippers on the little girl''s feet. He didn''t refute, but gave a gentle "Um" and went out with Su Tang. The sky is already dark, and there is still yesterday''s snow outside. Su Tang followed Huo Yan step by step, like a little tail. The cheap car of the assistant that Huo Yan "exchanged" for was parked downstairs. Su Tang was outside, watching Huo Yan get into the car. The man turned on the heating in the car casually, pulled the collar with his slender and white fingers, revealing a curvy and **** Adam''s apple. The other hand was resting on the steering wheel. The dark steering wheel made the man''s fingers whiter. He turned his head and looked at the little girl who was about to turn back, suddenly released the steering wheel and pulled the little girl into the car with the door open. () Chapter 312： The stars and you are both bright 22 Su Tang didn''t expect that the man would suddenly pull her like this, and the whole candy fell crookedly on the man''s slender leg. After Huo Yan pulled the little girl into the car, he didn''t do anything too much. He just pulled the little girl closer, and then kissed her lips with a touch of water, and then slowly let go of the person. Su Tang was ignorant. Yes, she is the gold master? Being pulled into the car and then forced to kiss something, not a big deal at all! The little girl refused in her heart. However, before she could say any questioning words, she saw the man constricting his eyes, calmly taking out the salary card she put in his pocket, and tapping it lightly. The meaning is very obvious. You gave money. I have to kiss you. Su Tang, "..." The little girl tangled her fingers. Its basically just for this. Reincarnation... seems to have done nothing wrong. But she always feels something is wrong. Without giving the little girl time to react, Huo Yan blinked his eyelashes again. After putting the salary card back into his pocket, his white fingers gathered the clothes for the little girl, his voice was not tepid, and he could not hear any emotions. But very considerate. "It''s cold outside, go up." Su Tang, "Oh." She drew her hands in her sleeves, turned her head and ran back. After not running two steps, as if thinking of something, he turned back again. With the fluffy bald slippers rubbing against the snow, the little girl stomped her feet and asked in a tangled expression, "I have another question to ask you, that is you... Do you have any bad habits?" Huo Yan was startled, but he didn''t expect the little girl to ask him this question. Indulge for a moment. "Don''t drink, smoke, or clubbing, never talked about a girlfriend, never been brought up by anyone, you are the first." Gugua listened to her face in her heart. Nonsense, who would propose to support the other party to the president of the court, I am afraid that the other party will directly throw it out. Su Tang tangled against his slippers, "It''s not this, I just wanted to ask you... Do you like sugar? Or strawberry-flavored desserts?" Hearing this, Huo Yan raised his eyes in surprise, his voice flatly denied. "I don''t touch this kind of thing." Su Tang, who got the answer, bends her eyes in a good mood, puts on a sentence "Be careful when you drive back", then turned around and ran upstairs. Talking with Guagua in my heart while going upstairs. [Guagua, I feel that the reincarnation of this life does not seem to be Ako who loves sugar very much. You said, is it possible for me not to be eaten? Guagua, [...] Sure enough, this little boy was not shrewd after he was reincarnated! The reincarnations of the previous reincarnations, who is not yelling not to eat sugar or not, and eating it when you turn your head is happier than anyone else! Guagua felt that the kid must have seen that Jingrong had never eaten sweets by himself in the last life. He secretly left half of the sweets she gave him to eat every day. He thought that not all reincarnations love to eat sweets and relax. Be vigilant. Even the illusion that I can not be eaten is raised. Su Tang took out a candy that she had put in her pocket before going out, peeled off the sugar paper and put it in her mouth, thinking that it was very possible. [And look, I''m still his gold master, the little lover must listen to the gold master''s words, right? If I don''t let him do, he can''t do anything. Do I make sense?] Guagua, [...] Reasonable is reasonable, but reincarnation is not a person who plays cards according to reason. It would be nice to be able to chew on sugar What does it matter to him? () Chapter 313： The stars are bright with you 23 When Huo Yan returned to his residence, Lu Qizhi was already in the villa. The whole person languidly collapsed on the sofa, occupying the entire sofa. Lu Qizhi was boringly swiping his phone. Hearing the door opened, he immediately jumped up from the sofa. After seeing the person, he rushed over. "Huo Yan, you a **** who has forgotten your friends!!! You have the heart to leave your labor and capital alone at the banquet and not come back all night!" As a result, he was like a deep-seated woman, even the boss who knew him at Yeyan came over to ask him if he was dumped. The most annoying thing is that it doesn''t matter if this pigeon is released, there is no explanation! After he was so angry that he finished shooting the commercial, he hurried to Huo Yan''s company. Huo Yan just got off work when he finished shooting the commercial. But Lu Qizhi didn''t care. After all, Huo Yan didn''t work overtime for 365 days a year, except for Chinese New Year and statutory holidays. This guy is a workaholic. But he never expected that he went to Huoyan''s company by himself, and actually rushed to the point of-- He even learned from the secretary that Huo Yan answered his girlfriend''s phone call during a meeting! Where is Huo Yan''s girlfriend? Could it be that the drunk little one I met last night? Lu Qi knew that he couldn''t believe it. "Say! You haven''t come back so late to fool around!" Huo Yan ripped Lu Qizhi off himself with disgust. This guy is just like Erha, and he is so personal in front of the media. The little girl would actually treat him as an idol "Where did I go to my sponsor." After the man finished speaking, he raised his hand to adjust his clothes, and sat down on the sofa aside calmly, completely ignoring what he said, which shocked Lu Qizhi. Lu Qizhi felt as if a bomb was suddenly dropped into a calm fish pond. He jumped from the ground to his bones, his face full of shock. "Jin Jin Jin... Golden Master? You are not kidding? Don''t look at me, you just lie to me!" Huo Yan leaned on the sofa, folded his slender legs, took the salary card out of his pocket, and shook it in front of Lu Qizhi, his handsome face was flat and his tone was light. "Support for maintenance." Lu Qi''s mouth twitched. He really wants to know, who is the **** who can take care of the president of Tangtang MG Entertainment... And it always feels like a man''s plain expression... there is a subtle show off. Lu Qizhi and Huo Yan have been brothers for so many years. Although Huo Yan has always been cold and expressionless, Lu Qizhi can still distinguish his emotions. How do you always feel...this product is proud to be kept? Lu Qizhi suddenly had a thought in his mind and asked subconsciously. "Fuck it, wouldn''t it be the little one who kept you last night?" Huo Yan nodded slightly. Lu Qizhi, "..." The corners of his mouth twitched. "Brother Yan, you really do..." The dignified president, in order to abduct the girl, he actually sent him home to be raised... He just said that Huo Yan''s attitude towards the little girl was so wrong last night, and that co-authoring was love at first sight! Lu Qi chuckled and asked again. "The salary card just now was given to you by the little girl and asked you to spend her money?" Huo Yan nodded, then frowned slightly, his expression indifferently lost in thought. How can he spend the money in his salary card so that he can be real and look good at raising him? () Chapter 314： The stars and you are both bright 24 Lu Qizhi looked at Huo Yan nodded confidently, and was very speechless. Why hadn''t he noticed before, his brother Yan, is such a shameless person? The dignified president also spends money from other girls. He picked up the Coke he had opened on the coffee table and poured it down, calming his mood. "Do you really like others?" Huo Yan gave a faint "um". Lu Qi was puzzled, "Then why don''t you tell the little girl directly, if you want to chase her or fall in love with her, you have to get someone to raise her?" The most important thing is that he is still the one who is kept... Huo Yan frowned, was silent for a moment, and said flatly. "She doesn''t seem to want to be in love either." Clear goals and clear thinking. Just to raise him. "I remember yesterday when she said that she was still an artist under MG Entertainment. If an artist said that she did not dare to fall in love." Lu Qizhi put the Coke on the coffee table and scratched his hair, "If people don''t want to fall in love, you just send them up for them to raise?" The expression on Huo Yan''s face did not change. Obviously I didn''t think there was anything. Lu Qizhi, "..." He looked at the man''s cold and alienated face and sighed sincerely. "You''re so showy." Huo Yan glanced at him and spoke slowly. "The variety show I mentioned to you yesterday, I have arranged for your agent to sign a contract." Lu Qizhi, "???" His eyes widened in shock. "Brother Yan, didn''t you joking with me yesterday?" Huo Yan was cold, "The appointment has been signed, you remember to go." Lu Qizhi, "!!!" He desperately said, "Brother Yan, you have changed!" Huo Yan was unmoved when Ren Lu Qi knew how to roll around. The man gently blinked his eyelashes and looked The thread fell on the salary card in his hand, thinking of the code of the salary card, the drooping crow-colored eyelashes covered the ink rushing in his eyes. He thought almost plainly-- Sure enough, it is better to throw Lu Qizhi away before taking the little girl back into the nest. After recording this variety show, he picked up a foreign film for Lu Qizhi and threw him abroad. He stayed here in the province, and the little **** the hook wanted to change her personal support. ... For the rest of the time, Huo Yan kept going to work-going to Su Tang''s home to cook for her-going home at three o''clock and one line. The little girl didn''t have the unnaturalness that faced him in the first place. Sometimes, she would act like a baby to him unconsciously. Huo Yan was very satisfied with this. At the same time, let the secretary arrange Su Tangs new residence. In fact, he could have allowed the company to settle Su Tang''s residence long ago. But this seems too deliberate. And even though the little girl said she wanted to raise him, she didn''t seem to accept him completely. But what he never expected was that just after he notified the secretary to arrange Su Tang''s house, the little girl jumped and told him that she was going to record a variety show. Moreover, it will take more than ten days to go there, and it is estimated that I can''t contact him in the middle. Huo Yan paused, raised his long eyelashes, and asked calmly. "What variety show, can''t you contact the outside world?" When Su Tang told him, she was lying on the bed watching the first two seasons of this variety show. Hearing his question, he immediately handed him the tablet in his hand, "Here, this is this variety show, called "Survival in the Wilderness", which is going to the jungle for twelve days. During this period, the program team will take away the phone or something. I only have a chance to call once every night...but this director team will record it, I definitely can''t call you!" () Chapter 315： The stars are bright with you 25 Huo Yan, "..." He knew that this variety show was very strict. Lu Qizhi had told him a few times before, and he wanted to throw Lu Qizhi into this variety show. He was always curious about Su Tang, who wanted to come and have a look. Just abducted. But he never expected it. Su Tang also took over this variety show. Seeing him staring at the tablet with serious eyebrows, Su Tang thought he was worried that he could not finish the director group''s arrangement after seeing the clips of the variety show. After all, the program set is a real survival in the wilderness, the kind of crawling and rolling in the mud and water every day. The food is also very original. This variety show performs well and will attract fans very much. But in the same way, any behavior that cannot endure hardship at all will be infinitely amplified, attracting abuse from black fans. If one is not careful, it will also cause the collapse of the set, and the fans will lose fans in large quantities. So many celebrities with a certain fan base are reluctant to participate in this variety show. The agent Zhao Tong hesitated at first when choosing this variety show for Su Tang. After all, the little girl looked delicate and soft, she was not a bitter Yazi at all. But Su Tang insisted, so she agreed. The program group will invite six guests and one special guest each season. Zhao Tong originally said to help Su Tang to find out who the guests will be this year. Unexpectedly, the program group, which has never kept secret, suddenly began to keep secret today, and whoever signed it refused to accept it. disclose. Su Tang took the tablet back and patted Huo Yan on the shoulder. "Ann, don''t worry about me, these are all small cases for me!" Huo Yan lowered his eyelashes and asked plainly. "Have you signed an appointment with the program group?" "Okay!" Su Tang nodded. "..." Huo Yan retracted his gaze. It is not easy to breach the contract after signing the contract. And the filming began immediately, and the casual breach of contract for no reason would easily ruin the popularity of the little girl. He rubbed his temples with a headache. I had known that I hadn''t rushed to let Lu Qizhi''s agent sign a contract with the program group. Su Tang glanced at Huo Yan, "Don''t you want me to go?" Huo Yan shook his head, the emotions in the ink eyes under the slender eyelashes were mild, and there was no expression on the handsome face, his voice was cold, but his words seemed to be coquettish. "It''s not that I don''t want you to go, but I don''t want to leave you for so long." A person who has always been cold and indifferent suddenly jumped out a love sentence, which is still very lethal. Su Tang stayed, always feeling that her cheeks were a little hot from the other''s plain sight, and subconsciously picked up the tablet to block her face, trying to shrink the whole candy behind the tablet. Urn sound urn airway. "Only ten days, it''s not very long." Watching the little girl''s movements, Huo Yan bends her lips, then quickly retracts the arc, with beautiful eyebrows drooping down, and her voice sounds a little low. "Ten days, for me, it''s already a long time." Guagua was stunned. What was the excitement of the Immortal Venerable in this life. Why is the love story full of skills suddenly? Su Tang also stayed for a while. After all, men have always been reticent and indifferent, and suddenly said such dependent words, Su Tang is still... still... quite useful! Is her gangster aura playing a role? The little girl thought in confusion, but she did her best to appease her little pet. Turning his head, kissed the man''s side face. "..." Huo Yan raised his hand and touched his profile. The tips of his ears were dyed scarlet silently. () Chapter 316： The stars and you are both bright 26 That night, Huo Yan did not stay at Su Tang''s house as usual. After Huo Yan left, Su Tang first boarded the trumpet and posted a Weibo. "It''s going to be a business trip for more than ten days, and I can''t raise cubs. It hurts." Then he cut back to the large size and sent a hand-painted Q version of Tangtang paralysis emoticon package with a paragraph of text. "It''s going to start business today." As soon as this Weibo was posted, many fans swarmed over. During this period of time, the number of black fans on the original Weibo has been reduced a lot. Most of them are her former fans, and new fans who have been attracted by her hand-painting during this time. Su Tang only discovered when he accepted the memory of the original owner that the original owner would still paint by hand, and the Q version of the villain he painted was not good enough. She learned from the memory of the original owner. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, cub finally appeared!" "Today is also a cub forced to open business.jpg" "Hahaha +1, Zai Zai can be said to be very reluctant to operate." The original owner''s appearance itself is cute, and most of the people attracted are the maternal love. Coupled with the secret video of Su Tang and her coquettish wanting to eat a dessert on Weibo, it has attracted many people. Only soon, Heizi also surrounded him. "It''s open again? Still have the face to continue business? Which male artist do you want to harm?" "#ǹȦ#" "Ruan Tang''s entertainment industry is cancerous, please beg Ruan Tang to get out of the entertainment industry." "I beg Ruan Tang to get out of the entertainment circle +1, how Ruan Tang treated our brother, we dare not forget!" Soon, Su Tang''s fans were torn up with the sunspots. Su Tang has a flat mouth. Sister Tong refused to let her take care of the blacks, but she was really angry when she saw these blacks again, and after deleting and blocking some of the ugly curses, she cut to the trumpet. Su Tang''s raised cubs are posted on the trumpet every day. Including the dishes that Huo Yan usually cooks for her. The sand sculpture also attracted a small wave of fans every day. As soon as Weibo was posted, there were a few scattered messages. "You went to work, what do you do with the cub you finally abducted back! [ͷ][ͷ]" Su Tang replied very seriously, "I also want to accompany the cub, but if you don''t go to work, you don''t have the money to raise the cub. Although the cub says that he is very good, I still want to make the cub live better." This reply was immediately followed by a series of question marks. "Is this Nima showing affection? Isn''t it?" "I haven''t eaten in the big evening, but I feel a little full." "A little full +1" "What flashed my 24k titanium alloy dog ??eyes..." Su Tang poked the phone curiously, a little confused about the brain circuits of netizens. What she said is the truth! Why do you say she is Xiu Enai? ... Su Tang packed his things the next day and went to the place arranged by the program group. When Su Tang arrived, three artists had already arrived. They are two women and one man. Two female artists, one looks more virtuous and gentle, the other has a neutral wind, the hair is cut into neat short pieces, and the makeup on the face is also neutral. To that stop, in the words of fans, it was beautiful and rusty. Among them, the woman with a more gentle temperament first noticed Su Tang''s arrival, turned her head, and smiled gently at Su Tang. "Hello, this is Tang Liyun." Su Tang has heard of the name Tang Liyun. It is said that she has just won the Golden Melody Award and the Best Singer Award. She is a very capable female singer. () Chapter 317： The stars are bright with you 27 Su Tang obediently said to Tang Liyun. "Hello, senior, my name is Ruan Tang." "Fudge?" Tang Liyun was startled when he heard the words, then smiled gently. "This name is quite special. But you don''t need to call me senior, just call me Liyun. I''m not much older than you. Senior, it always feels like calling me old." The other party''s tone was brisk and joking. The male artist on the side also showed a friendly smile to Su Tang. "Hello, my name is Fan Lin." Fan Lin is also a male singer. Although he is not as famous as Tang Liyun, he is also higher than Su Tang, a 280-line young artist. The attitude of the two people towards Su Tang was very friendly, only the girl who was dressed in a neutral style next to Su Tang gave a soft "tsk" after seeing Su Tang''s appearance. "Who is still thinking about it, I didn''t expect it to be a squeamish bag." Xi Yao pouted his lips, his expression a little disgusting. "I advise you to figure out what the content of the variety show is when you pick up the variety show next time, otherwise the shooting will start in a while, and I can''t spare my hands to comfort a crying squeamish bag." Su Tang stayed for a second before reacting, the squeamish bag in the other party''s mouth was referring to himself. "I" Just as she wanted to explain to herself, another person came over. Men, like them, wear the clothes for survival in the wild provided by the show group. Compared with other people, they look more handsome and elegant, and there is a kind of nobleness of the family. "Lu...Emperor Lu?" It was Tang Liyun who reacted first. The people around were in a sluggishness. No one thought that Lu Qizhi, who had just taken the actor, would also participate in this show! After all, with Lu Qizhi''s fan base and nationality, there is no need to participate in such "hard-bearing" variety shows. And Lu Qizhi rarely participates in variety shows. "Hello." Lu Qizhi nodded lightly, his appearance was mature and steady, he didn''t look like Erha in front of Huo Yan at all. The walking posture is a bit awkward. Tang Liyun smiled in surprise. "It''s really unexpected that the film emperor Lu will also come to participate in this variety show. No wonder how I asked before, the program team refused to tell me which guests were participating." Lu Qi bends his lips, "I kept the show crew secret." Tang Liyun expressed understanding. After all, Lu Qizhi''s reputation is too great, and there are many people who want to rub his popularity. If people know that Lu Qizhi actually participated in such a variety show, I don''t know how many people will have to come if they squeeze their heads. Lu Qi knew that he didn''t want to participate in a variety show, and he would continue to be harassed by all kinds of messy women... He politely greeted several other artists, and when his eyes fell on the delicate and soft girl standing at the end of the crowd, he was taken aback and couldn''t help but widen his eyes in shock. This isn''t... Huo Yan''s little daughter-in-law, ah no, the master? Why are you here? Last night flashed in Lu Qizhi''s mind. Huo Yan suddenly went over to find him and wanted to discuss with him. Then, ignoring his refusal, he beat him with expressionless expression. Lu Qizhi raised his hand and hooked his chin, ignoring the pain left by Huo Yan''s violent beating, thinking thoughtfully. So Brother Yan suddenly beat him yesterday because he knew that the little girl was recording the same variety show with him, so he was jealous? Lu Qizhi thinks it is very possible. And he signed this variety show to him... () Chapter 318： The stars are bright with you 28 Brother Yan, does this count as he shot himself in the foot? Lu Qizhi raised his hand to hook his chin, his smile gradually wretched. It was about noticing that Lu Qizhi''s gaze had stayed on Su Tang''s body for too long, and Tang Liyun''s eyes flashed. Make a gentle voice. "Did Yingdi Lu and Ruan Tang know each other?" She thought Lu Qi would deny it, but unexpectedly, the other party responded with a smile. "I had a fate, she was a very cute little girl. I remember, Ruan Tang is still my fan, right?" Tang Liyun looked stiff and quickly returned to normal. Su Tang blinked. How does Lu Qi know that he is a fan? Su Tang didn''t know at all, Lu Qi knew it was purely to anger Huo Yan, and he was talking nonsense, but he didn''t expect to be right. Su Tang feels that since the other party has made it clear, he should do something in line with his fan status. So he raised his curled eyelashes, and his moist and bright eyes looked at him brightly. "Emperor Lu, I have liked you for a long time, can you give me an autograph?" The little girl looked up at him, speaking softly and well, so that she could not refuse her request at all. Lu Qizhi did not intend to refuse. He was just a little surprised, is the little girl really a fan? He smiled gently at Su Tang. "Okay, can you wait until the show is finished recording?" The little girl nodded immediately. Lu Qi knew that he wanted to talk to Su Tang, and wanted to see what it was like to see the girl Huo Yan liked to be a little lover. The two soon chatted. On the contrary, Tang Liyun, who had started talking to Lu Qizhi first, couldn''t get it in. Tang Liyun''s expression was a bit unsightly, but she quickly recovered her naturalness, and started chatting with Fan Lin on the side. Xi Yao glanced at the calm and gentle Tang Liyun, then glanced at Su Tang, who had a good conversation with Lu Qizhi, and gave a "tsk". Muttered softly. "Women are trouble." The last person who came here was a 40-year-old actor named Xie Tianle, who was late because the child in the family was sick. When everyone arrived, the group of six was arranged in pairs by the program team to board the helicopter. The first content of the program group is to let the guests wear equipment, carry their luggage, and jump into the water from the helicopter. The helicopter is at a certain distance from the surface of the water. Although he was wearing protective equipment, the fear of jumping straight down from a height was not so easy to overcome. Su Tang and Xi Yao were put in a group. Xi Yao didn''t have a good impression of this little girl who was very squeamish at first glance. When he flew to the middle of the lake, he turned his head lazily. "Can you jump? If you can''t jump, throw your luggage down first. I will hold you and jump..." Before Xi Yao finished speaking, he saw the little girl holding her luggage, like a small cannonball, and jumped off the helicopter with a "swish". Xi Yao, "..." After the little girl jumped down, a small head soon appeared on the water. The little head is still looking around. Obviously looking for his own luggage. After finding it, he swam to his luggage, hugged the luggage obediently, then raised his head and waved to Xi Yao who was still on the plane. Su Tang felt that what she had just done was very capable of reflecting her boss'' aura. The other party will definitely not think that she is a squeamish bag as he did at the beginning. Xi Yao felt that the little girl looked delicate and soft, but she always felt...a bit tigerish. () Chapter 319： The stars are bright with you 29 According to the arrangement of the first two seasons of the program group, there are generally three men and three women, one man and one woman as a group. But facing the actor Lu, who had almost zero scandals since his debut, the show crew was very entangled and didn''t dare to put him in a group with the female artist. If something goes wrong with the editing, the powerful fan of the movie emperor Lu will definitely deny the mother who tore the show crew instantly. And the other female artists... don''t really want to be with King Lu. After all, Lu Qi knows his girlfriend''s combat effectiveness is well known in the circle. Although it''s black, red, black and red, but Lu Qizhi''s girlfriend fan is probably only black, not red. Finally, with the consent of Lu Qizhi, the program team put him and Xie Tianle in a group, Tang Liyun and Fan Lin in a group, and Su Tang and Xi Yao in a group. At first, Xi Yao thought that Su Tangjiao, who is delicate and weak, must hold her back. But what she didn''t expect at all was-- The little girl is soft on the surface, but she is actually a big brother! Don''t be too good at flying over the wall or something! Every time the tasks assigned by the program group were completed quickly and well. On the contrary, Tang Liyun cried several times. One time was to eat bugs, one time to catch mice. The underground gutter is dark and cold, and you have to catch the mouse with your bare hands in this dim environment... Think about the wet and sticky touch of the mouse''s fur wet by the water in the gutter, Tang Liyun will get goose bumps. . Tang Liyun was born in a music family, and she was spoiled and raised since she was a child. It is normal that she can''t stand it. When she watched the show before, she didn''t think there was anything. I still despised it for a long time. I felt that the guests who participated were hypocritical and contrived. They couldn''t do such a simple little thing well, and they would cry out after a little bit of hardship. Since I can''t do it myself, what show do I have to join? In order to highlight herself in the show, Tang Liyun invited people in advance and learned some survival skills in the wild. But she didn''t expect that some things she thought about were completely different from what she actually faced. Humans instinctive fears when faced with danger are not so simple to overcome. In addition, in order to prevent the viewers from being visually fatigued, the tasks set in each season are different from the previous ones. As soon as the arrangement of the program group came out, Tang Liyun was completely confused. In the end, it was her partner Fan Lin who helped her catch enough rats as required by the show. Originally, Tang Liyun planned to leave the program group directly if he could not accept it, and let the program group find someone to record again. Who knows, Actor Lu is also here to participate in this variety show... Tang Liyun didn''t want to appear squeamish in front of Lu Qizhi, so she gritted her teeth and endured it. ... In more than ten days, everyone was tortured by the program crew. It was very difficult to complete the task, let alone maintain any personality. In the past few days, everyone has shown their truest self. After the recording was over, the people who had originally liked Tang Liyun more than Su Tang were subconsciously estranged from Tang Liyun. After all, the little girl is just a little softer, and when she was recording the show, she didn''t cry any bitterness. On the contrary, it was Tang Liyun, who was always "uncomfortable" and asked Fan Lin to help her complete the tasks that belonged to her. Really when everyone else is a fool? For the variety show content, refer to "Follow Bell to Adventure". The punishment Tang Liyun cried originally wanted to write about Wu Qian''s punishment at the time, but later considered that the little angels might not be able to accept it (I am not afraid of writing myself!), so nothing write ps: Dont ask me why I wrote it again. I was really impressed by this variety show. When I first saw it, I was shocked. Little angels with strong psychological endurance can go to Kangkang () Chapter 320： The stars are bright with you 30 The variety show "Survival in the Wilderness" also includes solidarity and cooperation among guests. Guests in two or two groups will be punished if one group fails to complete the requirements of the program group of the day, or if the group has the worst completion among the three groups. Fan Lin didn''t want to be punished, and Tang Liyun was also a girl. Had to complete it with her share. At the beginning, Fan Lin still had expectations, thinking that he would finish a little more, as long as he and Tang Liyun were not the last. After all, the punishment of the program group is really abnormal. He also didn''t want to be punished. But after seeing Su Tang and Xi Yao, the group next door, Fan Lin said, "..." Are girls so fierce these days? Then why, his group is not like this? Tang Liyun naturally also noticed the alienation of everyone. Hatred in my heart. She felt that her performance was actually nothing. It''s only because of Su Tang and Xi Yao that he seems very squeamish. During the chat in the evening during the recording of the show, she heard Xi Yao talked about her childhood. Xi Yao was raised as a boy since he was a child, and he often climbed trees to steal birds and eggs, and went into the water to catch loach. Therefore, there was no fluctuation in the program set by the program group, and he even wanted to laugh. But in Su Tang''s description, she is just a girl who grew up in an ordinary family. Then why is she better than Xi Yao''s performance? Tang Liyun felt that Su Tang must have inquired about the program group''s arrangements in advance, and then secretly trained. It is to set up a wave of contrast for herself, so as to attract fans and let the people around her become her foil. She never expected that this little girl was so scheming and so vicious. This time she was planted! Tang Liyun, who was immersed in resentment towards Su Tang, had never thought about it. What she imagined Su Tang did was what she planned before participating in the show. Some people are like this. When they calculate others, they don''t feel that something is wrong. But whenever you suffer a little loss, you feel that others are calculating yourself and give others a vicious name. As everyone knows, everything is out of her own illusion. Others may not pay attention to her at all. "Sister Li Yun? Sister Li Yun?" Seeing that her face was not good, the assistant next to her called her several times with concern before Tang Liyun came back to China. She squinted her eyes, suppressed the vicious color in her eyes, and said to the little assistant in a faint voice. "Which company''s artist is this Ruan Tang for me?" ... Su Tang ended the variety show and hurriedly joined the crew before seeing his little lover. According to the previous arrangement, after the variety show ended, she could rest for a while and adjust her state before going to filming. However, the actor who played the heroine of the crew had a little accident, and the director came to film her part in advance, and prepared to film the other scenes before turning around to shoot the heroine. The drama Su Tang took was called "Summer Light Years", which is a small school drama. The play tells the pure love story of a man and woman. Su Tang plays the female San An Ruomeng, a lively and lovely sister next door. She is the boy''s childhood sweetheart and has a crush on the boy from an early age, but the boy only sees her as his younger sister. An Ruomeng deceived herself and comforted herself at first. Although the male lead Xiang Yu Chen doesn''t like her now, he will like her one day in the future. () Chapter 321： The stars are bright with you 31 Until one day later, her best friend, the hostess, came to tell her shyly that she had someone she liked, and the people she liked seemed to have a good impression of her. An Ruomeng was a blessing at first. Even help the heroine make suggestions. But after seeing someone the hostess liked, An Ruomeng was dumbfounded That person is Xiang Yuchen, whom she has long crushed! The hostess knows that she has a person she likes, but she doesn''t know that she likes her bamboo horse Xiang Yuchen. On one side is my best friend, on the other side is my favorite boy. An Ruomeng was in pain, and finally chose to give up. On the day when Xiang Yuchen confessed to the hostess, he flew abroad. An Ruomeng mainly plays an assist role in the script, and the vicious female partner who really does things is the second female. This role is not difficult. It is mainly about acting An Ruomeng''s innocent crush on Xiang Yu Chen at the beginning, and the pain and entanglement after learning that his best friend and the person he crushed in the later stage. The male lead and female two are shooting rivals. The next one is Su Tang''s turn. The little girl was holding the script, the little one, squatting aside, thinking about how to act the scene she was going to film based on the experience of the original lead role. "Ruan Tang, it''s you!" When the director first saw Su Tang, he was very satisfied. After all, the little girl looks cute and cute, which is somewhat similar to An Ruomeng in the play. But as soon as the movie started-- "card!" "Ruan Tang, you are in a secret love to Xiang Yu Chen now! secret love, secret love, understand? Don''t stare at the other person, for fear that others will not know what you are thinking about?" "card!" "card!" After getting stuck n pieces in a row, the director finally got stuck and lost his temper, and slammed the script in his hand to the ground. "Can you still act? Can''t act, get out of the crew now, there are many people who can act your role!" "Sorry." The little girl lowered her eyebrows, her white and tender cheeks were lingering, and she was a little embarrassed. The director stared at Su Tang with wide-eyed eyes, and the little girl bowed her head and apologized, without defending herself. But the actor who played the opposite role with Su Tang smiled and said, "Did Ruan Tang just finished participating in a variety show and haven''t adjusted her state? I think the little girl just took the script and watched it very seriously, and she kept making comments, or else Lets take a day off and wait until tomorrow to adjust to the state before shooting." Su Tang''s expression was lingering, and his voice was very low and weak. "I''m sorry, everyone''s time was lost." Someone stepped down, and the director didn''t want to make trouble too ugly. Let Su Tang go back first, and wait for tomorrow to film her part. ... When Huo Yan arrived at Su Tang''s residence, all he saw was the little girl who was lumped into a ball and threw herself on the bed. Huo Yan hooked his lips a little funny, put the ingredients he bought on the coffee table in the living room, walked to the bedroom, picked up the little girl from Tuancheng, hugged it in his arms, and asked in a low voice. "what happened?" Su Tang is lingering. "Today, the filming old NG was trained by the director..." Hearing this, Huo Yan pressed the girl''s head comfortably with his slender and white fingers, he muttered for a moment, and asked: "The director''s scolding is terrible?" Otherwise, how could the little girl linger and stay listless until now? "Nor." Su Tang sullenly buried her small face in the man''s sturdy chest, rubbing, rubbing his hair into a mess. () Chapter 322： The stars and you are both bright 32 She just didn''t expect it to be like this when filming. Obviously, she herself has practiced for a long time in private, and the script and characters have also been pondering for a long time, including how to act and how to reflect An Ruomeng''s heart changes. But when it came time to actually film the scene, facing the camera and the completely unfamiliar opponent actor, Su Tang was stunned. The brain is blank, just knowing to say dry lines. Guagua never thought that Su Tang would have problems in acting. After all, Su Tang''s body ability is a mirror image, which can be seamlessly imitated by anyone who has seen it. But Guagua overlooked a problem. That is-- Su Tang imitated people who existed themselves. She can remember the other person''s voice and usual small movements to imitate the other person. As for acting, what Su Tang wants to act is a person who does not exist in itself. Su Tang sullenly told Huo Yan where he was depressed. Huo Yan listened to the little girl''s narration with a calm expression, and his slender eyelashes flickered. After listening to the little girl''s depression, the dark and indifferent eyes became softer. "Can you show me your script?" "Ang, wait a minute." The little girl jumped out of his arms, Da Da Da found her script from the bedside table, and pointed to Huo Yan to read the section she always used today. "Here, that''s it, and I don''t worry about being nervous facing the camera... This feeling of crush is not very acting." The man took the script in the little girl''s hand, his slender fingers clinging to the script, his eyes flat on the white paper. After watching the scene of Su Tang, the man closed the script, raised his delicate brows slightly, and said quietly. "What did the director say about you?" Su Tang blinked and retelled to Huo Yan what the director said later to her. "The director said that I couldn''t let go. I was stiff like a wooden person. When I looked towards Yu Chen, I didn''t have the feeling of having a crush on him. The lines were very rigid..." As she talked, the little girl''s voice wilted again. Doesn''t that mean... She''s acting as a shit! Nothing will work. Huo Yan let out a soft "Uh", closed the script in his hand, and asked softly. "Do you want to talk to me to find feelings about the scene?" Su Tang blinked. "Eh?" Huo Yan raised his eyes, Moran''s eyes reflected the little girl in front of him, and his voice was gentle. "Although I have no acting experience, but I have learned a little bit of psychology, maybe it can help you a little bit." Su Tang thought about it, and felt that what the little lover said was reasonable, so he agreed. "Then let''s play the part of my old man today!" Huo Yan nodded, no objection. In this scene, the male lead and the female lead have been secretly in love, but An Ruomeng is not clear. When An Ruomeng plucked up the courage to confess to Xiang Yuchen again, she was indifferently and ruthlessly rejected by Xiang Yuchen on the grounds that "there is already someone I like". The rejected An Ruomeng ran away heartbroken In the play, the male lead Xiang Yu Chen is a high-cold character, reluctant to speak, and Huo Yan does not feel abrupt in acting. Su Tang familiarized himself with his lines again. I write it this way because I dont think that people who have never acted in a play can have acting like a queen and shock everyone. Although it is Mary Su, he still has a bit of logic! (Its not because I want the reincarnation to play against the cubs!) () Chapter 323： The stars and you are both bright 33 Although Huo Yan had never learned to act, Lu Qi knew that when he first entered the entertainment industry, he often caught him and played against him. After a long time, Huo Yan will naturally be a little better. At this moment, in Su Tang''s own bedroom, without the surrounding camera and crew, the little girl obviously relaxed a lot, but the performance was still...dry. In Lu Qizhi''s words, it was just a formality without real feelings. After speaking the last line, the little girl immediately raised her head, her round eyes looked at Huo Yan, and the black and white eyes showed her nervousness. "Ayan, isn''t it... still weird?" Huo Yan, "What role have you played before?" Su Tang shook her fingers, thinking about the original starring role. "Most of them are group performances and troupes without lines... like a girl sitting in the classroom as a background student... The upper part of the drama Tong won me a female third, and the role is slightly more, but then It''s almost deleted by the director..." The original part of the upper part of the drama was deleted because the original host rejected Liang Chong''s unspoken invitation, and the other party was frustrated and asked the director to cut some of her parts. "..." Sure enough, he has never acted in an emotional drama. Huo Yan''s fair finger lightly nodded the script in his hand, and changed the question. "Do you have any people or things you like?" The little girl sat upright on the edge of the bed, tilted her face and thought for a while, then asked in a low voice. "Strawberry candy...does it count?" Huo Yan chuckled, "Forget it. When you act, you think of this male lead as strawberry candy. You especially want to eat him, but you can''t tell him, because after telling him, the strawberry candy will be Ran" As Huo Yan spoke, he suddenly paused strangely. Why do you always feel...something is wrong? Su Tang blinked, "Oh... I will try." Huo Yan was silent for a moment, erased the strange uneasiness in his mind just now, and continued to say to Su Tang. "In the latter part of the performance, you thought, strawberry candy is so delicious. You didnt hold back and told it that you wanted to eat it. As a result, strawberry candy rejected you, not only not letting you eat it, but also telling it You, it wants others to eat..." Su Tang, "!!!" The little girl rounded her eyes in shock. "This is cruel!" Huo Yan looked at the girl''s round eyes, couldn''t help bending her lips, raised her hand and rubbed the girl''s hair, "You act like this first, give it a try." According to what Huo Yan said, Su Tang directly brought him into Strawberry Candy when playing against him. The feelings are extremely sincere. Especially when Huo Yan refused, the little girl burst into tears. I can''t stop it. After the performance, the little girl looked at Huo Yan with bright eyes, like a small milk cat begging for praise, "How is it?" Huo Yan soothed his lips, "Much better than just before. But I still need to practice." He opened the script in his hand and pointed a section of his slender finger to Su Tang. "Let''s practice the following paragraph again." Su Tang took over the script. In this scene, An Ruomeng went to find Xiang Yu Chen, and found that Xiang Yu Chen was sleeping on the table, so she secretly kissed him, but Xiang Yu Chen just woke up, and the two broke out in a quarrel. It is also the only intimate scene between An Ruomeng and Xiang Yuchen in the play. Huo Yan said quietly, "You can bring it in as I said and practice again." () Chapter 324： The stars and you are both bright 34 Su Tang didn''t think there was anything, and emotional drama was indeed her weakness. Because Xiang Yu Chen, the male protagonist of this scene, crawled on the table to sleep, the two went to the living room. According to the script, Huo Yan lay down on the dining table in the living room with his arms resting on his side, showing only his handsome side face. The man''s eyes were closed tightly, his slender eyelashes occasionally blinked slightly in the air, his sleeping face was quiet and calm. The dim light in the living room shrouded the man with a yellowish halo, softening the coldness and alienation of the man''s body. The appearance of a man sleeping with his eyes closed is too quiet and beautiful. There is also no indifference to her in the usual way. The girl stood on tiptoe involuntarily, and gently pulled into the distance between the two people, her eyes greedily gazing at the person in front of her, as if to firmly engrave his soft appearance into her heart. "Brother Yu Chen, do you know that I really like you so much." "In your eyes, why can''t you see me a little bit?" The girl whispered, her voice so soft as if she was talking to herself. With a deep loneliness. She lowered her eyebrows and watched the man lying on the table falling asleep for an unknown period of time. Suddenly she mustered up the courage, stood on tiptoe, and kissed it. Originally only intending to secretly kiss, immediately ran away. Unexpectedly, the moment his lips met, the man who had been sleeping suddenly opened his eyes. The girl drew back in a panic, grabbing at the corner of her clothes with her fingers helplessly, she didn''t know how to face the man who woke up suddenly, or how to explain her behavior. She subconsciously wanted to run, but after a few steps back, she was pulled into the man''s arms by a strong force. The man''s slender and powerful fingers gripped the girl''s wrists tightly, giving her no chance to slip away at all, lowering his head to deepen the kiss just now. "..." Su Tang: (???)!! The little girl rounded her eyes in shock, raised her head, her round eyes stared at the man in front of her dumbly. This is different from the script... isn''t it? It is said that the man should wipe his mouth vigorously now to express his dislike of her, and then the two have a big fight. Why did the little lover pull her into her arms and start chewing? It took a long time for Huo Yan to let go of the girl in his arms, with long eyelashes hanging quietly, making people unable to see the emotions in those ink eyes. The low voice was calm and self-sustaining as usual, like a voice soaked in ice and snow, apologizing The attitude is very sincere. "Sorry, I couldn''t help it." Su Tang blinked. Can''t hold back... kiss her? Su Tang originally wanted to blow up her hair, but after another thought, as a gold master, she couldn''t be so stingy. And the little lover apologized... it seemed quite sincere. The little girl frowned and struggled for a while, and finally she said fiercely. "It''s nothing, but...but...you have to control yourself from now on, otherwise it will delay my play!" It''s just that the layer of crystal powder dyed on the originally white cheeks made the little girl''s ferocious tone sound without any deterrence. The man Moran''s eyes looked at Su Tang without blinking, the emotions in his eyes were very sincere. "Sorry." Su Tang is fierce, "Then, then start over!" This time, Huo Yan didn''t pull her to kiss her in his arms after she finished kissing, but carefully cooperated with her again. After the performance was over, the little girl crossed the candy waist triumphantly. "It''s not as difficult as I thought at first!" () Chapter 325： The stars and you are both bright 35 Su Tang''s innate talent is imitating, and it has a certain similarity with acting. Practice more, you can still catch it by hand. As a gangster, she must of course be omnipotent, so as to reflect her gangster aura! Proud.jpg Huo Yan chuckled, "Actually, it''s not very simple. Tangtang is too smart, and it makes sense." Su Tang was very happy to be smooth. Even with his vigilance towards men, he has dropped a lot. Although the little boy is basically not vigilant when facing reincarnation. The inner alarm will be turned off manually by her. Now one lowers. Basically it is completely gone. Huo Yan picked a few more plays from the script and practiced with Su Tang for a while, by the way, all the intimate scenes in the little girl''s play were secretly kept in mind. Seeing that the sky was getting darker, let the little girl continue to study the script first, while she went to the kitchen to cook. Huo Yan''s dishes are what Su Tang likes to eat. After the dishes came out, the little girl cheered and rushed forward. Huo Yan sat opposite Su Tang, watching the little girl feasting with his eyes calmly, and pointing at the chopsticks with his slender and white fingers, he didn''t rush. "If you can''t find the feeling before filming in the future, you can practice and practice against me. It may be easier to get into the film than you do by yourself." The little girl nodded in agreement. Huo Yan put Su Tang''s movements into the bottom of his eyes, and a little smile appeared in the ink-stained eyes, which was soon blocked by the drooping eyelashes. Su Tang ate, and the phone next to it lit up. Su Tang put down the chopsticks in his hand, took the phone, and opened the screen with his slender fingers. It was a message sent to her by the agent. "Ruan Tang, the new residence has been found. It was arranged by the company. Will you pack up and move in during this period or will it be a while later?" Su Tang hesitated, "After a while, I will come back from the crew after I finish shooting the trick." Zhao Tong quickly replied "OK". Huo Yan slowly raised his eyes, his slender eyelashes flickered, his jet-black eyes seemed to be filled with gloomy light, his eyes were dark, and he seemed to ask casually. "Is there something wrong?" "Oh." Su Tang glanced at the phone, put it aside, and continued to fight the food in front of him. "It''s the news from Sister Tong, telling me that the place to live has been found, and asking me if I want to move over now. But I guess I will have to stay on the crew during this time, and I will consider moving after the filming of my scenes is over. Things!" Huo Yan withdrew his gaze thoughtfully, his chopsticks poked the green vegetables in front of him, and spoke unhurriedly. "By the way, I remember you seem to like to eat strawberry mousse cake. I have studied specially during this time. After I move to a new home with you, I have the opportunity to make it for you." When the little girl heard that she had strawberry mousse cake to eat, she nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice, her round eyes were shiny. I completely ignored what the man said and "move to a new home with her." Huo Yan glanced at Su Tang''s greedy cat, curled his lips and smiled. The beautiful eyebrows were a little softer than usual against the lights in the living room. After eating, Huo Yan cleaned up the tableware very consciously. Su Tang chubby on the sofa in the living room, continuing to study the script in his hand. Seeing Huo Yan as usual, getting dressed and ready to go out, lazily waved his paw. () Chapter 326： The stars and you are both bright 36 Huo Yan couldn''t wait to lift the heartless little boy from the sofa immediately and kiss him in his arms. but be patient. He lowered his eyes, and his slender eyelashes concealed the ink that was so strong that it could not be removed. After Huo Yan went downstairs, he sat back in the assistant''s car. White fingers opened the storage box in front of the car and took out a small packet of strawberry-flavored gummy candy from it. The candies are packaged one by one and placed in a large packaging bag. With his crow-colored feather eyelashes down, the man casually tore the candy paper in his hand. The cold fingertips pinched the soft candy to his lips. The teeth were gently bitten, and the sweetness spread on the tip of the tongue. He had no interest in this sweet and soft candy. Especially this kind of strawberry-flavored candy that little girls love. But since meeting the little girl, the sweetness seems to have taken root in his heart. Every day, it spread from the heart to the whole body, and he was disturbed. It seems...only after swallowing this "sugar" in my stomach will I feel relieved. But now the other party is the gold master. He cannot do too much. Otherwise, the other party is unhappy, what should I do if he is going to be raised by another person? Huo Yan''s beautiful and exquisite brows frowned slightly, not knowing what he was thinking of, his white fingers peeled off a few gummies and placed them in his mouth. The rich sweetness in his mouth seemed to stop his heart from spreading. Strong desire. But it is only temporary. Huo Yan put his hand on the steering wheel, his white forehead pressed against the back of his hand, and he was silent for a long time. He touched his lips with the other hand, and suddenly laughed lowly. "Ruan Tang?" Really... A bit soft. ... After Tang Liyun''s recording program ended, she asked someone to find out about Su Tang. After learning that the other party had finished recording the variety show, he entered the crew non-stop, immediately used his contacts to find the crew of the crew to inquire about Su Tang. "The director kept calling cards yesterday? None of them passed the recording?" After hearing what the staff said, Tang Liyun raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Well, just like a newcomer who has never acted in a play, many of our staff members said that if they acted on their own, they would be able to act better than her!" The person who spoke was quite aggrieved. In her opinion, Su Tang is a typical vase with a face and no strength at all. Hearing the words, Tang Liyun exchanged the positions where his legs overlapped, and leaned back carelessly. He heard the jealousy in this person''s words, and said nothing. In my mind, I subconsciously remembered that during the recording process of the variety show "Survival in the Wild", everyone basically went in the mud, their hair clung to their faces, and their cheeks were stained with mud and dirty. There is no image at all. Her scheming plain makeup is of no use at all. Only this Ruan Tang, the skin is tender enough to be broken by blows, white and silky like milk, even without any makeup, there is a clear and beautiful feeling of silt but not stained. ...... It is indeed a jealous look. But well. She raised her hand and blew on the nails she had just made, with contempt in her smile. It''s just a vase. How can the vase, which has no acting skills, be compared with a talented woman born in a musical family like her? but Tang Liyun''s eyes rolled. But you can use her acting skills to make some articles. After the provincial variety show is broadcast, the other party will use some small means to step on her! () Chapter 327： The stars are bright with you 37 When Su Tang went to the crew the next day, I felt that the director''s eyes were a little weird. Compared with yesterday''s disgust, there is a little more unclear meaning. But making sugar is not very comfortable. Su Tang frowned, wondering what happened. But since the director didn''t speak, she didn''t ask. Instead, he squatted in the same corner as yesterday and looked at the script seriously. From a distance, he looked like a small mushroom squatting on the ground. The actor who plays the male lead is named Jiang Jinshu. Although Su Tang had been in the game yesterday, he didn''t feel any disgust with this cute girl in his heart. I just think she looks very much like her sister. Unconsciously will bring her into her own sister. Watching Su Tang squatting obediently while reading the script at this moment, Jiang Jinshu couldn''t help but stepped forward and squatted beside the little girl who became a mushroom group. "Why, are you still depressed about what the director scolded you yesterday?" He scratched his head, "I am not from a professional class. When I first performed, I was always scolded by the director, but cursed and cursed... and I came here! And Director Liu is a bit poisonous, but the person is still very nice. ." Su Tang shook his head, "I''m not depressed because of this, I''m just thinking about how to perform today''s play." Jiang Jinshu blinked, "If you don''t know how to act, you can talk to me to find feelings about the play." When Jiang Jinshu mentioned the confrontation, Su Tang subconsciously thought of what Huo Yan said to her during the confrontation with her last night. Think of the hero as a strawberry candy... Su Tang raised her head, her round eyes looked at Jiang Jinshu unblinkingly, and she thought to herself. He is a strawberry candy, he is a strawberry candy... Oh, if the strawberry candy grows like this, she won''t want to eat it! The little girl felt a little disgusted in her heart. Facing the reincarnation, she could imagine him as strawberry candy without any obstacles. But to Jiang Jinshu... The little girl stretched out her paw to grab her hair, and muttered in distress. "It''s okay. Strawberry candy is ugly as it is uglier, and you can eat it." Jiang Jinshu, "???" Why does he feel that he is not on the same channel with the little girl. Arent they talking about the opposite of the scene? Why did you suddenly get strawberry candy? The two mushroom-squatting people didn''t notice at all, and the director''s eyes were very profound. ... Jiang Jinshu didn''t say a few words to Su Tang, and it was the two people''s turn to film the scene. Director Liu frowned when he thought of the phone call he received this morning and the request of the person on the other end of the phone. He originally felt that the little girl''s poor acting skills were a little bit worse. But the people are still clean. There is no pollution from the entertainment industry. Acting skills can be learned, but if people fall, it will be difficult to climb up. I just didn''t expect... There is also a gold master behind the little girl. Thinking of the moist and clear round eyes, the director shook his head regretfully, retracted his thoughts, and compared the two with a gesture to start shooting. Director Liu obviously didn''t have much expectations for Su Tang, and he was even prepared to have countless pieces in his heart. The result was beyond his expectations. Although Su Tang''s acting skills are still a bit immature, they are much better than yesterday! The most important thing is that the little girl''s temperament is somewhat similar to An Ruomeng. At this moment, there is no sense of disobedience, and An Ruomeng''s careful thought of secret love is also very good. It was like seeing An Ruomeng alive. At the end of the day, there is only one ng for Su Tang, and all the others are taken at once! () Chapter 328： The stars and you are both bright 34 Everyone in the crew was stunned. Is this still the nguyen sugar from yesterday? Jiang Jinshu was also shocked. Obviously, the little girl couldn''t let go of it yesterday. When facing the camera, she would even subconsciously avoid her, her lines seemed like dry thoughts, let alone acting out her feelings towards Yu Chen. But today, he was even brought into the play by the little girl''s tears and almost forgot the lines! Jiang Jinshu subconsciously asked Su Tang, "Did you take any panacea?" Otherwise, how come the acting skills are advancing by leaps and bounds overnight? Su Tang shook her head, "No, it''s just that my boyfriend played against me after I went back last night and helped me find my feelings." Jiang Jinshu, "..." Single dogs refuse to feed their hunger with dog food. But immediately, the man reacted and asked in surprise. "Do you have a boyfriend?" Su Tang nodded with his round eyes open. After all, it cannot be said that Huo Yan is her little lover. Boyfriend is almost the same. Jiang Jinshu, "..." He clutched his forehead, "Another good cabbage was arched." Director Liu on the side heard what the two said, but didn''t respond. After all, it is impossible for Su Tang to say that the other party is her sponsor, and her boyfriend is a good cover-up. Director Liu has been accustomed to the unspoken rules in the circle. When facing the combination of female artist and president, the first reaction in his mind is the relationship between nurturing and nurturing. However, he did not think wrong. It just reversed the relationship between the two. After that, Su Tang has been soaking in the crew and filming seriously. Acting skills have also been greatly improved. During the filming process, Su Tang found... All the intimate scenes in the script have been deleted! The scene where she stole the kiss to Yu Chen was also changed to that she tried to steal the kiss, but the other side woke up before getting close. Su Tang, "..." Then she was kissed by Huo Yan for nothing! And she found out that only her own script had been changed, not others. Jiang Jinshu squatted beside her, surprised. "The intimate scenes have really been deleted!" Su Tang was holding the script, because the scene was deleted inexplicably, her white and tender face wrinkled into a bun. But soon, the little girl''s pretty brows stretched out again. Delete if you delete it. She didn''t really want to play a role that was too intimate with people other than reincarnation. It''s hard to think of them as strawberry candies. I want her to chew...too cruel to provoke (((?????)??)) Su Tang was thinking about it when there was a commotion in the crew. The little girl squatted on the ground, subconsciously raising her head to see the source of the commotion. Men wear simple and clean casual clothes, and men with black casual pants have straighter and slender legs. The man has one hand in his jacket pocket, and the other is holding a thermos cup. The lower half of his face was covered by a mask, only a pair of clean and beautiful eyebrows were exposed. The pitch-black eyes seemed to be soaked in ink, with a little distance, and the broken black hair softly covered the forehead. The girls around couldn''t help whispering. "Mom, why is there such a nice little brother suddenly..." "Really, wearing a mask is also very handsome, the kind of aura of two meters eight!" "Isn''t this a little fresh meat coming into the circle? Why don''t I have an impression in my mind?" After the man walked in, he glanced around, and finally locked on the little girl who was sitting on the mushroom in the corner. After seeing an ugly mushroom beside the little girl. Frown deeply. The chapter is sent wrong, the content has been revised, the little angels ignore the title of this chapter, and Mu Mu has no right to modify the title qwq () Chapter 329： The stars and you are both bright 39 Squatting next to his little girl. It''s an eyesore. The man thought blankly. He suppressed the disgust in his eyes, walked straight to the little girl, and handed her the thermos cup in his hand. The fingers attached to the thermos are slender, showing a lustrous porcelain white color with distinct bones. Su Tang took the thermos and looked at Huo Yan curiously. "Why are you here?" Huo Yan hides half of his face under the mask, with his long eyelashes half hanging down, and he looks a little cute. The words spoken are also considerate of the little lover. "I''m afraid you will be... uncomfortable, so I''m here to bring you water." Su Tang blinked, but didn''t react. After raising his hand to unscrew the thermos cup that Huo Yan handed her. The unique taste of **** syrup exudes from the thermos cup. Still warm. Huo Yan handed her another pale pink small bag again, and a bright crimson appeared on the tips of her ears with a mask. "There''s a warm baby in this. I remember you last time... it hurts." The original owner''s body will die in pain every time it reaches its menstrual period. Last time Su Tang was in his menstrual period, the pain was almost gone, and he curled up in Huo Yan''s arms and could only make a faint snort. Huo Yan was so scared that he thought something was wrong, and went to the hospital with Su Tang overnight. The doctor told him that it was dysmenorrhea. Not only should pay attention to conditioning, but also be careful not to touch cold water, cold and spicy foods during the menstrual period. If it is really uncomfortable, you can drink some brown sugar water to relieve pain. He calculated that these two days were almost the Sutang period, so he planned to wait for the little girl to come back and cook it for her. Unexpectedly, the little girl has been living in the crew and filming these days and never went back. Huo Yan simply took a trip with brown sugar water. Otherwise, with Su Tang''s temper, it is estimated that the pain will only be endured. At most, after the scene is over, let the assistant buy her ibuprofen to eat... Su Tang opened her round eyes in a little shock. She really didn''t expect that the little lover would be so caring that she remembered her menstrual period clearly. She held the thermos cup in her small hand and took a sip. The sweet **** syrup runs down her throat, as if going all the way into her heart. The sweetness that rose from the bottom of my heart covered the **** smell that she hated the most in the **** syrup. "Thanks, thank you." The little girl''s voice of thanks is also soft. Huo Yan hooked his lips and said warmly. "Nothing. This is what I should do." Huo Yan heard Su Tang''s words, that he was doing his duty as a little lover. Listening to Jiang Jinshu''s ears, who was squatting on the side of mushrooms on time...that is to do his duty as a boyfriend. And even the other''s menstrual period is clearly remembered... The relationship between the two should be very close! Jiang Jinshu couldn''t help squeezing Su Tang''s elbow and whispered. "I said, is this the boyfriend you mentioned before?" Su Tang nodded. "Tsk tut." Jiang Jinshu originally didn''t believe it when Su Tang said he had a boyfriend. After all, for a star who is on the rise, falling in love is basically equal to unemployment. result The little girl really has a boyfriend. Huo Yan raised his eyes and glanced at the obnoxious ugly mushroom, raised his hand, and his slender fingers gathered the broken hair beside the girl''s cheeks behind her ears, and squeezed the girl''s earlobe in a touch of affection, as if she was in Calmly declare their ownership. () Chapter 330： The stars and you are both bright 40 Even if he hides most of his face and only reveals a pair of black eyes, he can still see the handsomeness of a man. Being swept by those beautiful eyes, there was a feeling of coldness all over the body. Jiang Jinshu muttered to himself. If you have such a handsome boyfriend, even if you are unemployed, you have to talk about love! Su Tang and Huo Yan took care of them intimately, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with the little man''s actions. But the eyes of the girls around are a little straight. The two spoke without deliberately lowering the volume. Those who were close listened to the conversation between the two of them just now. Many people couldn''t help but cast envious glances at Su Tang. In particular, the temperament of a man is cold, but he is considerate and gentle with Su Tang. This kind of contrast simply makes the girls around him cute. This setting is cold to others and only warm to my girlfriend... Don''t be too praised, OK! The girl who was previously named "Jiayan" by Tang Liyun was also on the scene, so she naturally saw Su Tang''s boyfriend. She frowned. Girls can be said to be Tang Liyun''s diehard fans. She didn''t expect that Tang Liyun would take the initiative to contact her and ask her about Su Tang from the crew. In her opinion, Tang Liyun is the most beautiful woman in the world. Gentle and talented. So when Tang Liyun said that Su Tang was bullying her when shooting a variety show, her impression of Su Tang suddenly fell to the bottom. In her opinion, Su Tang is a vase that has nothing but good looks. On the first day, Su Tang was scolded by the director for filming, which confirmed her conjecture. Who told her to bully her because of sister Liyun''s gentleness and good bullying? She deserves to be scolded by the director! But she didn''t expect that from the next day, Su Tang rarely made mistakes. In the subsequent filming process, her acting skills have also improved a lot. Even the director who scolded her at the beginning praised her for her aura and talent, and she was a good seed. This made Jiayan very upset. In her opinion, Su Tang is the villain who bullied Tang Liyun. It should hit a wall everywhere, do nothing, be accused by thousands of people. Not the way it is now. She gritted her teeth, secretly took out her phone, and took several pictures of Su Tang and Huo Yan. Then he passed the photo to Tang Liyun. ... Jiang Jinshu had been squatting mushrooms beside Su Tang. only The man glanced down a few times, and Jiang Jinshu felt like falling into an ice cellar. Cold sweat was coming from his back. It''s like being stared at by some big beast... Jiang Jinshu, who originally wanted to keep a few gossips, immediately smeared the soles of her feet. After watching Jiang Jinshu slip away wisely, Huo Yan curled his thin lips in satisfaction, and he bent down his beautiful black pupils with a clear voice. "When will you finish filming?" Su Tang tilted her head for a while, "Come on." Due to the absence of the heroine, Director Liu filmed all her scenes in advance, and within a few days, all her scenes will be finished. "What''s wrong? Do you miss me?" Su Tang smiled and joked. Unexpectedly, the man really mumbled, and complained in a low and cold voice, "You just finished recording the variety show, you joined the group, and you don''t have time to accompany me." Su Tang was stunned by what Huo Yan said. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that I spent a longer time with him during the first few days of raising Huo Yan. Later, she either ran announcements or recorded variety shows, and now she lives on the crew... () Chapter 331： The stars and you are both bright 41 It seems, indeed, the little lover who has never been with her? Su Tang blinked and had no choice but to say. "Then I will accompany you more after the filming." Hearing this, Huo Yan''s beautiful ink pupils suddenly dizzy with a slight smile, the coldness and warmth in his eyes, at this moment, it seems that it is full of gentle wind and drizzle, and it is very soft. He hooked his lips and his voice was soft. "I want to move over to live with you." Su Tang thought about what her agent Zhao Tong had said to her that the company''s newly-arranged residence had already come down. He hesitated, but still nodded. Anyway, after raising Huo Yan for so many days, she didn''t see the other party making any transgressions. She felt that the identity of the gold master must have worked. When he lived with her, he couldn''t do anything excessive to her without her consent. And the man said that he recently learned how to make strawberry mousse cake... The little girl remembered the cake Xu Muzhao used to make for her before, and couldn''t help but slobbered. Although the strawberry mousse cake bought in the cake shop is also delicious, it is still almost as good as Xu Muzhao''s. Like Xu Muzhao, the man in front of him is the reincarnation of Immortal Venerable. The cake made by two people...should be equally delicious, right? Seeing the little girl nod, Huo Yan smiled deeper among the beautiful ink pupils. The thin red lips pursed a pleasant arc. But soon, the little girl lowered her voice and said to him. "But if you move in, I may not have a long time with you. After all, I can only support you by working to make money!" The man nodded his head obediently with his long eyelashes hanging down. Came to find Director Liu from Su Tang, "???" When Director Liu came over, he was hearing the conversation between Huo Yan and the little girl, and the shock was so strong that it overflowed from his eyes. Others did not recognize who Huo Yan was, but this person just called him and forced him to delete all the intimate scenes of Su Tang. How could he not recognize him? He always thought that Huo Yan was Su Tang''s gold master... But now it sounds like Su Tang is in the dominant position in this relationship? What did the little girl say to make money to support him... An 18-tier star who makes money and raises the president of his own company? Director Liu felt that he had seen a realistic version of the plot. He couldn''t help but looked up and down Huo Yan in casual clothes. Very good, all over the body, there are brands he can afford. It''s not the business elite style I saw that night. At first glance, it looks like a little white face... Dao Liu''s expression was complicated. Seeing the director coming, Su Tang immediately raised his head and looked at Director Liu with a crisp voice. "Director Liu, what can you do with me?" Director Liu let out a cry, forcibly pulled back her thoughts that had been shocked, and told Su Tang some of the problems she had just appeared in her performance. The little girl was serious and listened very seriously. In fact, Director Liu might have been unable to control his mouth long ago, and became venomous. But staring at the man''s cold and extremely deterrent sight, Director Liu''s tone was subconsciously softened... ... After Su Tang finished filming all the scenes, Huo Yan quickly packed the things in the small rental house. Carrying sugar with luggage to Su Tang''s new residence. The decoration of the house is very simple. It wasn''t until the little girl stepped into the bathroom that she found out...All the washing utensils were in pairs! One pink and one blue, exceptionally harmonious. () Chapter 332： The stars and you are both bright 42 Huo Yan has been following the little girl, and after sensing the girl''s sight, he spoke calmly. "I asked your agent about where you live before, so I cleaned it up in advance." The matter between Su Tang and Huo Yan did not hide her manager Zhao Tong. Zhao Tong initially opposed it. After all, for an artist who is on the rise, breaking out of love basically means facing a large-scale off powder. And Su Tang is such a cute and careless cub, what if he gets immersed in love... and is cheated by a dog man? Zhao Tong was worried. Especially after seeing that the "boyfriend" in Su Tang''s mouth turned out to be his immediate boss. She almost squirted out the tea from her mouth. This is what the little girl said, a cub who needs to work hard to make money to raise? The corners of her mouth twitched. I never expected that you are like this, my lord, cheating **** and money. Doesn''t the company earn much from annual orders? Actually reduced to pretending to be poor and cheating a little girl''s money! Huo Yan faintly swept away, and he could see what Zhao Tong was thinking. Before leaving, he left a faint sentence, which was regarded as an explanation. "She doesn''t seem to have any plans to fall in love. If I can, I would also like to be a regular. According to Huo Yan''s character, he wouldn''t even explain it at all. but What if the agent said something in front of the little girl to make the little girl alienate him? Zhao Tong, "..." She rubbed her forehead and then asked Su Tang what was going on with Huo Yan. After listening to Su Tangs narrative, I just feel that this years dog food is not only adequate, but also has a peculiar taste, which is different from other dog food... Su Tang glanced at the brand new toiletries, and said nothing. He ran to the shoe cabinet in the living room again and opened the shoe cabinet. A pair of pink rabbit slippers is next to a pair of gray wolf slippers, intimate and harmonious. Huo Yan bent down, took the slippers out of the shoe cabinet and handed them to her, with a gentle voice, as if he was smiling among the beautiful ink pupils. "I bought it, I don''t know if you like it or not." Su Tang looked at the pink rabbit in the man''s hand, and didn''t know what he thought of. He looked away imaginarily, and a pale pink face appeared on her white face. She turned her head away and muttered quietly. "I don''t like it either." Su Tang put on the slippers. There are two fluffy bunny ears in front of the slippers, which look very cute. She couldn''t help but look at the man who had just put on slippers. There were also two ears in front of the man''s slippers, but gray wolf ears. Su Tang looked at the pink and blue, and couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone, and snapped a photo. Huo Yan lowered his eyes and looked at her curiously. The little girl sullenly looked at the photo just taken, and after a while, she frowned and directed Huo Yan. "Let''s change the slippers." Huo Yan had no objection, and obediently changed slippers with Su Tang. Huo Yan''s slippers were originally bought based on the shoe size of the two people. For him, Su Tang''s slippers were extraordinarily small. The pink bunny slippers were worn on the man''s feet, and they were stretched tightly by the man. Both rabbit ears exploded, giving them an inexplicable sense of cuteness. Su Tang stared at the ferocious wolf on his feet with satisfaction, stood side by side with Huo Yan, picked up the phone, and "Kacha" took another photo. After the photo was taken, I enjoyed it for a while, then opened Weibo, boarded the trumpet, and posted a Weibo. "The big bad wolf took the little rabbit back to the nest!" () Chapter 333： The stars are bright with you 43 Su Tang''s trumpet has accumulated many fans. After all, the little girl is cute and the sweets with her cub are delicious. Many netizens like watching them spread dog food. As soon as Su Tang''s Weibo was posted, many fans immediately gathered to leave messages. "Let me go, I remember that the big brother Tang and her cub didn''t live together before, right? Now this is the official entrance to the house?" "I guess it''s... this is a special one, the couple slippers are all put on!" "But is this Weibo made by the big man Tang himself? The big bad wolf took away the little rabbit...however, it is the other big man who took the candy back to the nest and proudly came out to show off...Reject this dog food Ah slam! Anger. jpg" "I''m sure that this Weibo must be sent by Gang Tang himself. If you don''t believe me, look at the photo... The person wearing pink slippers is obviously a man''s feet? The one wearing gray slippers is Gang Tang!" "So Big Brother Sugar = Big Bad Wolf, Big Brother Sugar Cub = Pink Rabbit?" "Hahahahaha, I feel Tangtang''s eagerness to be a boss, but Tangtang is also a little cute today! [ͷ][ͷ]" Su Tang poked his phone and replied angrily, "I''m not cute! My huge guy!!!" Su Tang''s reply was just sent, followed by a series of words. "No, you are cute." "Cute +1" "Cute+2" "..." Su Tang, "..." She dullly threw the phone on the coffee table aside. Huo Yan looked at her amusedly, "What''s the matter?" Su Tang muffled, "Am I cute?" Huo Yan blinked blankly. Su Tang sullenly pointed to the message on Weibo, "Why do they all say that I am cute? Am I not big enough? Who gave them the illusion???" She obviously has worked very hard to release her boss aura. Whether its the content or the picture, the Weibo sent. All Xiaoqing are considerate and beautiful. She, the boss, makes money to support the family. Where do these people tell that she is cute? Su Tang, who has experienced the last life, has deeply realized that big brother and cuteness cannot coexist! Those little brothers who were really shocked and subdued by her boss'' aura were all subdued when she wore a mask. The others were all superficially conquered by her to become her little brother, but secretly planning how to **** her! Guagua, [...] It couldn''t help thinking. You are a little cute. Do you think that naming your Weibo as Big Brother Tang and reincarnation as a cub can conceal the fact that you are a little cute? Do not! The eyes of the masses are sharp! Huo Yan stretched out his hand with some amusement, and squeezed the little girl''s white tender cheek with his slender fingers. The voice is soft, with a sense of seductiveness. "That''s because they don''t understand you." Su Tang was very satisfied. It was this soft appearance that prevented her from becoming a boss. She, Sue Dao Tang, must become a royal sister with a height of 1.7 meters in the next life! Guagua, who feels Sutangs thoughts, [...] Naive! Can she decide who Su Tang wears? Not even the one responsible for locking the host can decide! Of course, the decision is not because of its time. However, according to the experience of its previous lives, Su Tang will still be...this soft and cute in the next life. Even though I think so, Guaguamu can''t say anything. What if I say it out... the little **** becomes angry and returns to the chaos world to beat him up? It is not such a fool. But Guagua never expected that the body of the boy in her next life would blow her hair up more than in previous lives! () Chapter 334： The stars and you are both bright 44 The variety show "Wilderness Survival" is soon launched. After the first two seasons were dialed out, the response was very good and the popularity was also high. Many fans were waiting for the show to be broadcast in front of their mobile phones. In addition, this time the program team has adopted confidential measures, and who will not announce the guests. Just a smoke bomb on Weibo, a smoke bomb, seduce fans itch. In particular, there are some public accounts that say that Emperor Lu participated in the recording of the show. Lu Qizhi''s fans exploded at once. "What''s a joke? With our brother''s lazy way, he can sit and never stand, and he can lie down and never sit. How can he participate in this kind of variety show? There should be a limit to marketing hype!" "Unscrupulous marketing account, report it." "The show crew is crazy, let''s stir up my brother?" "The hype of the program group must be confused, if szd when I did not say [smile][smile]" "..." Although most people don''t believe it, with the participation of the gimmick, the show''s popularity is still aroused. Countless fans of Lu Qizhi have already held their keyboards, ready to start the show, as long as they don''t see their brother, they will give the show crew an online violence package. however-- After reading the introductions of the first five groups of guests and seeing the last group, all the fans exploded. It''s really the movie emperor Lu! "Fuck, my face is about to be swollen! What''s so special, it''s really the King Lu!" "The show crew is too immortal, right? You can actually invite all the movie emperor Lu here!" Most passers-by were sighed and shocked. They had never thought that Lu Qizhi, who rarely participated in variety shows, participated in a...such an exciting variety show after winning the actor''s crown. Lu Qizhi''s fans directly exploded. After all, what kind of virtues my brother is, they are still a bit b-number as fans. Let Lu Qi know do these extreme sports, live in a tent in the wild, and force him to eat bugs... it would be better to just kill him! Immediately, fans rushed to Lu Qizhi''s Weibo to cry. "Brother, have you encountered any excitement? Isn''t it good for love variety shows? Why do you want to take this variety show!" "I think it should be forced by the company, otherwise how could my brother go to this variety show?" "Haha, the company only uses my brother as a cash cow, and MG Entertainment has no intentions [smile]" And fans are worried: "Brother, did something happen at home, so I started to earn money from variety shows..." However, no matter what the fans think or say, the show crew is really on fire. That night, the program group posted several hot searches. The next few issues have also remained high. The enthusiasm for the previous episodes of the program was Lu Qizhi and Tang Liyun. After all, these two people are the most popular among the six guests and the two with the most fans. Tang Liyun''s fans basically posted "My sister is so beautiful, my sister is so shabby, and my sister is handsome and crying at me". Lu Qizhis fans posted... "Big brother, dont shoot, if we dont have money, we will pay to support you!" After waiting for the next few issues, people gradually paid attention to the other guests. Especially Su Tang and Xi Yao. It''s going to make the fans so cute. At first, people thought that this group was a combination of squeamish eldest lady and handsome guardian knight. After all, Xi Yao walks with a handsome and neutral style, and Su Tang looks like that kind of cute and soft cute. However, as soon as the program was broadcast, people realized that they were too naive! szd= is true Hahaha do I learn the abbreviation of rice circle very well! Proud.jpg () Chapter 335： The stars and you are bright 45 However, as soon as the program was broadcast, people realized that they were too naive! Su Tang, she is a little cute on the surface, but a big boss behind her back! Judging from the clip at the beginning of the first issue, Xi Yao and the audience''s perception of Su Tang is basically the same. Can''t carry on the shoulder. Can''t lift by hand. It is estimated to be a squeamish and petite person who wants to quit in the early stage, attracting the firepower of the audience, holding the counterattack script in hand, and then being "probabilized" to become strong and enduring hardship and hard work in the later stage. This arrangement of program groups can also create highlights and conflicts. Especially the first episode of the program diving from a helicopter. Xi Yao said expressionlessly to Su Tang, if he was afraid, he could hold her and jump down. However, the words were not finished yet, Little Cutie was like a small cannonball, and it popped out in a hurry. The barrage is all, "???" # This little cute little tiger# "The expression on my face is the same as Xi Yao...stunned.jpg" The tasks arranged by the following program group are also unambiguous. Then the audience found out strangely that the best done every day was the group of Xi Yao and Su Tang, and the group of Tang Liyun and Fan Lin who were punished every day... Especially once from rock climbing. Halfway through, when the program group set up a rest area in advance, Xi Yao suddenly discovered that there was a problem with the main lock of his safety equipment, and the safety was unlocked! The safety rope is also detached from the safety equipment. The barrage exploded directly. "Fuck, the show crew is crazy? Let the young lady go rock climbing without checking the safety equipment? What if something happens..." "Ah, ah, ah, the show crew is dead!" "But the program group is also very minded, and I dare to broadcast this paragraph..." But soon, people will know why the program group dared to release this paragraph. Just as the program team was rushing around and was about to directly find the rescue team to help Xi Yao get down, Su Tang made a move that everyone did not expect! She unfastened the safety buckle she had **** on her body and fastened it to Xi Yao''s body. Let Xi Yao use his safety equipment for rock climbing. Xi Yao stared at Su Tang blankly, "Then what do you do?" Su Tang took it for granted. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t use this!" As a candy who often flies over the wall to avoid chasing and killing, how could she be stumped by this little thing! Then Su Tang was in the shocked gaze of Xi Yao and the camera teacher on the side, brushing on the protrusion of the mountain, and climbing to the top of the mountain within a few strokes. Xi Yao: "..." The barrage originally wanted to send Su Tang to the people who pretended to be forced: "..." What the **** is this guy! "I''ll go, I take back the Su Tang that I said at the beginning is a hindrance!" "I feel that Xi Yao and the camera teacher are stunned." This scene was also taken by fans and made a meme. #No way, I am so strong! # #I thought you were a spicy chicken, but I didnt expect the spicy chicken to be me# During the last episode of the show, Xi Yao accidentally twisted his foot. It hurts and can''t walk at all. Su Tang immediately walked over and put one of Xi Yao''s hand on his shoulder. Barrage thought Su Tang was going to help Xi Yao go back. Unexpectedly, in the next second, the little girl hugged Xi Yao horizontally! Xi Yao probably knew that Su Tang was a big guy, but he didn''t expect that the big guy would hug her directly to the princess, and his whole face was dumbfounded. "Who am I? Where am I" written all over his face. The barrage was laughing crazy. () Chapter 336： The stars and you are both bright 46 Xi Yao''s dull expression looked a bit dull. The princess picked up Su Tang from Xi Yao with a serious face. "Hahahahaha this is the first time I saw this silly look on my sister''s face..." "Xi Yao: I thought I was a big guy, but I didn''t expect me to be a cutie who was spoiled by big guys." "What should I do if I think two people are super-loving and super-matched hahaha!" "Common +1" "..." Su Tang gained a lot of fans through this variety show. The little girl is very satisfied with this variety show. It feels that everyone has become her fans because of her aura. In the future, you can consider more such variety shows. The little girl made a fist inside. But fans of Sutang on the new powder are a bit entangled. The little girl looks cute and lovely, and she looks soft and cute, making people just want to shout, cubs, come, let Ma Ma kiss and rub. But the little girl''s behavior is very big, so handsome that people want to be called father... Fans: #Today is also swinging between Ma Mafen and Girlfriends# In addition, she and Xi Yao gave birth to a wave of CP fans. After all, the contrast between the appearance and personality of the two people and the interaction in variety shows are simply not too cute! There are also editors who cut the interaction between the two in the variety show into videos and put them on the video website. Especially Su Tang Jiu Xi Yao and Su Tang Princess Hold Xi Yao. It is regarded as a classic by CP fans. I cant wait to lick the screen eight hundred times a day. Once opened, the barrage flooded the screen. "Woo, what kind of fairy love is this, love does not accept refutation!" "Mama, this sweet love kills me!" "I will cry sweetly by the two young ladies!" "Is my boss, Tang Pao Shuai Yao today-pampered!" "..." The CP video edited by two people is also on the hot search. Beware of Lu Erha, who is always paying attention to the show crew and Weibo in order to **** off her deliberately hooking up her little girl. After seeing the hot search, his brows tightened and his blushing thin lips pressed into a straight line. Emotions are gloomy among the beautiful ink pupils. This "candy cp"...what the **** is it? He twisted his eyebrows, and Mo Tong stared at the two girls in the hot search Weibo video. CP fan was originally edited the moment when two people interacted, coupled with background music, after watching it for a long time... I really see a little sweetness. Huo Yan threw the phone aside with a black face. Guard against everything. Unexpectedly, the little girl actually got a cp with a girl... After all, the other party is a girl, and nothing can happen between the two. Editing these is just a brain supplement for fans. But it''s very angry! The man twisted his eyebrows, and after a while, he took the phone back again, staring at the CP fan''s message on Weibo, his slender fingers quickly tapped a line of words. "Sugar Cubs won''t like Xi Yao." After thinking about it, I typed a line up again dullly. "The sugar cub is mine!!!" Since this message was in the hot comment, a group of CP fans responded to Huo Yan soon. "Du Wei?" "I didn''t see that this is the CP topic of Zai Zai and Xi Yao? Only if the fan clicks in, I still have to say ky? Can you learn to enclose yourself?" "That''s right, don''t scold CP fans at all times. They are all fans, but where does the fan''s superiority come from?" Huo2gCant understand the language of star chasingSpeech: "" What are these people replying to? He gritted his teeth and tapped another line. "Hehe, no matter what you say, it will not be Xi Yao who married Sugar Cub." Huo Yan: I can only marry Sugar Cubs! Angrily.jpg ps: Todays postgraduate entrance examination, my brain is buzzing, and only a thousand words come out. After the entrance examination, it will be more awful tomorrow! () Chapter 337： The stars are bright with you 47 Fans:? ? ? Where is the only fan? Mixed in CP fans, still so arrogant. Fight out! However, the fans did not wait for Huo Yan''s tearing. When Huo Yan gritted his teeth to reply to the fans, Su Tang discovered that something was wrong with the man. After all, men have always looked faintly. Why is there a pair of Yazi who is going to fight with the phone while holding the phone suddenly? The little girl moved her head curiously. Want to see what Huo Yan is doing. Huo Yan quickly pressed the screen off the screen and put the phone aside, but instead of pushing away the girl''s small head, he raised his hand to clasp the girl''s white wrist and fished the girl into his arms. Su Tang was encircled by him from behind, and the man''s slightly hot breath sprayed on the back of her neck, itching, causing her to move unnaturally. "What are you doing?" The little girl''s voice was sweet and soft. The question also seemed to be acting like a baby. Huo Yan''s eyelashes were half drooping, and the beautiful ink pupil stared at the white skin on the back of the girl''s neck unblinkingly. His eyes were as deep as a wolf cub who had locked his prey. The prey is taken apart and eaten into the abdomen. "...Ayan?" Huo Yan hadn''t said aloud for a long time, Su Tang couldn''t help calling him again. I dont know why, there is always the feeling of being topped by a big sugar beast... My heart is hairy. Su Tang rubbed the goose bumps on his arms with his paws, a little puzzled. Huo Yan was silent for a long while, then suddenly turned the little girl''s head, and pressed her thin lips on it. Su Tang was startled by Huo Yan''s sudden kiss. Subconsciously stretched out his hand to push him. However, his hands were locked by the man and clasped behind him. There is no chance of resistance at all. Huo Yanzai carefully tasted the cookie that came to his lips before letting go of Su Tang. Before the little girl exploded her hair, she whispered in her ear. "Tang Tang, I can''t wait." can not wait anymore? Su Tang looked up at him blankly, and heard the man''s low, hoarse voice. "I can''t wait... I want to get regular." "I don''t want to be just your lover, I want to be your boyfriend, I want to marry you, I want to have your life." He paused, lowered his head, and put his forehead against her. The shallow breath interlaced. The clear breath of the man''s body seemed to replace him, completely wrapping her around. His voice was so soft as a whisper. "Tangtang, if I bear it any longer, I will be crazy." "I love you." Seeing so many fans on the Internet expressing his liking for her, he desperately suppressed his mind not to be exposed, for fear that the sugar in his mouth would run away after exposure... He is going crazy with jealousy! Su Tang was almost stunned by his sudden confession. Huo Yan softly coaxed her. "Tangtang, promise me to be my girlfriend, okay?" Su Tang tangled, "But, but I still want to be your gold master..." In this way, what she asks the little lover to do, the little lover has to do. Otherwise, don''t you repeat the same mistakes you were eaten in previous lives? The man''s eyes darkened. Just when Su Tang was entangled, whether he had hurt her reincarnation, the man suddenly picked her up and put her on the bed. Su Tang fry hair instantly. A vigilant bone rolled to the other end of the bed. What do you want to reincarnate for? Don''t you want to be strong if you fail to confess? ! ! The man raised his hand, unbuttoned his shirt with his well-knotted fingers, a rare hint of color in his smile. () Chapter 338： The stars and you are both bright 48 Su Tang opened her round and moist pupils vigilantly. "I''m telling you, you don''t want to be strong just because I refused your request to become a regular, I am super cruel" Huo Yan let out a low laugh, and unhurriedly dragged the little girl back. Su Tang, "???" Huo Yan glanced at the little girl who could not believe her face, and slowed down her voice. The original clear voice softened at this moment and felt more sultry. It only made people feel like being swept by a soft feather. Over the pinna. Itchy and seductive. He slowly said "It''s okay if you don''t become regular, then let''s do something that the gold master and the little lover should do--" "You paid for it." Su Tang is fried again. She didn''t want this golden master and little lover ah ah ah- "No, no! I don''t want it now!" Su Tang quickly turned his brain, trying to find a reasonable reason. "I, I, I, I have no money! I have no money for you now, you don''t have to do this, really!" The little girl tried to make her expression look sincere. Huo Yan bends her lips, a slight smile is squeezed among the beautiful ink pupils. "Then treat it as free." "No loss." No loss... No loss to your sister! She shouldn''t buy and sell ah ah ah- In the early morning of the next day, the little girl wrapped herself in a quilt and rolled around on the bed frantically. Her round eyes were teary and she refused to accept the fact that she actually cried. At this moment, the man still came over and lifted her quilt. Said to her gently and calmly. "It''s okay, there''s more." Su Tang''s little paw grabbed the pillow on the side and threw it over. There will be no next time! ! ! ... Su Tang rushed into the crew angrily the next day. Huo Yan stayed at home alone. The man seemed to have expected the little girl''s behavior a long time ago. He didn''t see a certain candy early the next morning, and his mood was not fluctuating. He just bent his lips a little helplessly. He touched his thin lips. When I turned on my phone to read Weibo, my anger and jealousy disappeared. Instead, there is a subtle whisper. See what nonsense these fans post? "Woo, cub is so cute, let Ma Ma hug!" "Today''s cub is also super cute! Take a big mouthful!" "Well, how can my sugar cub be so cute? I love my cub so much, I really want to hug the cub to sleep" Huo Yan thought casually. He hugged Tangtang. I slept with Tangtang. The fans can''t do anything. Hehe. After the exam, I can''t help but toss the sugar cubs hahaha! (Smile gradually perverted) Hope the system will show mercy! There are updates () Chapter 339： The stars and you are both bright 49 The more Huo Yan thought about it, the happier he became. Finally, with the corners of his lips curled up, he gave a few fans a thumbs up. Among them were a few people who scolded him fiercely two days ago. Fans were blinded by Huo Yan''s likes. A couple of days ago, didn''t this guy just finished tearing it up with myself, and vowed that Su Tang is absolutely impossible to be with others. All of them who pull CP and cp and shout that they hug Su Tang are delusional? Why did you like them today? Fans are muttering inside. After a few days of scolding, CP fans and some Wei fans regarded Huo Yan as a kind of twisted poison of Su Tang. The anti-black station of CP fans even linked Huo Yan''s Weibo. Let the fans not quarrel with him. Not only it doesn''t make sense, but it is also easy to ruin the popularity of Su Tang. Many fans have remembered this account and nickname, but today they saw him like him... This person is sick! Fans can''t understand the abnormal brain circuit of reincarnation at all. After enjoying the fans'' "nonsense", Huo Yan strolled around the house, and leisurely put away all Lu Qizhi''s posters in the Sutang room. By the way, secretly stepped on the big face of Lu Qizhi''s poster. Then silently stuffed these surroundings into the box and put them in the basement. After Tangtang came back, he told her that these things belonged to her idols. He felt that they should be cherished and put them away. They would be easily broken if they were placed outside, so he put them away for her. After doing this, Huo Yan went to work in a good mood. ... In the early stage of the variety show, people were obsessed with the prosperous beauty of King Lu and the sweetness of "candy cp". But after seeing the back, netizens gradually reacted. "What''s the matter with Tang Liyun? Why is she always uncomfortable?" "What''s wrong? It can''t make people uncomfortable anymore, can''t you? Can Huangquan passers-by not be so vicious?" "How come fans are like a firecracker, exploding at one point? I''m vicious if I say something? I just vomit and become a Huangquan passerby. I really fucked..." "Sorry, the one in front is covered in black, don''t worry about passersby..." "But to be honest, just to talk about things, this Tang Liyun is really too much trouble! I thought she was pretty good at first, not pretentious and unpretentious, but the more I look back, the more I think she is a bit bitch..." "Yes, yes, I think so too! But the fans upstairs are too fierce, to say that she was scolded by Huangquan passers-by for how old and uncomfortable, I dare not say..." "Don''t take the opportunity to pretend that the passers-by are in the dark, right? Where is sister Liyun?" If you dont follow or understand, its better to follow Li Yuns latest album "I"" "You fans, dont criticize, our audience has eyes. To be honest, is she and Fan Lin the worst performer every day to be punished? Is it because she has been dragging her feet to complete the task every day? Fan Lin was asked to help her complete the task, but in the end, Fan Lin received the punishment for her every day?" "Fuck! I really didn''t find out if the master said, then, in this way, Tang Liyun is too bitch!" "Yes, yes, there are still a group of people who praise her for her good temperament and good personality. I have been **** in my heart... The green tea is so obvious that I can''t see it, I''m afraid it won''t be a King Kong!" This person was obviously uncomfortable with Tang Liyun and posted it for several days. "Emperor Lu, obviously, has a better impression of Ruan Tang, and doesn''t want to talk to her very much. Every time Emperor Lu takes the initiative to talk to Ruan Tang, Tang Liyun''s face is dark...Tsk, the prosthesis is distorted. " () Chapter 340： The stars and you are both bright 50 "Don''t the sunspots have a pain in their conscience? Do you dare to say that Sister Liyun has a plastic surgery? That''s not what you say when you open your eyes and talk nonsense!" "Hehe, I don''t participate in the tearing, I just want to say that I feel sorry for our brother Fan Lin. He did all the tasks. In the end, he was responsible for the punishment." From the beginning, Tang Liyun fans maintained and controlled their idols. But as the show aired, more and more voices scolded Tang Liyun, and Tang Liyun''s fans couldn''t help commenting. "Sister Liyun, don''t be angry..." Tang Liyun''s assistant was standing next to Tang Liyun, looking at Tang Liyun who was losing his temper anxiously. This was the first time she saw that the gentle and peaceful sister Li Yun was so angry. But indeed. The comments on the Internet are excessive, and anyone who reads it will get angry, let alone Tang Liyun, who has never had any bad reviews... Tang Liyun frowned, her phone was thrown onto the dressing table. She knew that after the show was broadcast, her reputation would suffer to a certain extent. But she never expected it to be like this! The program crew left her alone to bear the infamy! Flipping through the comments below the show, there was hardly any scolding others, they were all scolding her for scheming... Tang Liyun curled her eyebrows, thinking that the program group must have edited herself maliciously. Otherwise, why only scold yourself and not others? Tang Liyun was indignant. I have never thought about it. What I did was that I was not as good as others. Why should netizens not scold her and scold others? Tang Liyun sat quietly for a while before calming down the anger in her heart. Grabbed the phone again. I thought with injustice. It was not that she had never thought of taking the punishment herself. But the program group is too abnormal... The project that was originally set up is already very difficult to accept, and the punishment is even more of a perversion. Every time she heard the punishment, she stopped. According to her, Fan Lin is to blame. To complete the task for yourself, even the two girls Ruan Tang and Xi Yao can''t compare! Every day, they let their group fall to the end to accept punishment, which leads to the overwhelming hacking of their own speech... Tang Liyun gritted his teeth. Besides, Fan Lin is a man! What''s wrong with being punished for yourself? Its just that fans yelling every day... Really regard his brother as a treasure. Tang Liyun sneered disdainfully, flipping his fingers through the hot search list. Turning it over for a while, his eyes narrowed suddenly. Stuck on a hot search. #ǵҵ续# She has heard of "The Picturesque Emperor", which is a very popular best-selling book. It has recently been changed to a TV series and invited her to make an opening song for this IP... She didn''t refuse at the time, but she didn''t agree either. Tang Liyun frowned, clicked into the hot search, and found that it was the official announcement of the cast of "The Picturesque Emperor". The heroine is Ruan Tang. The hero is... Lu Qizhi! Tang Liyun''s eyes were filled with shock. You know, Lu Qizhi is in the film industry. The film industry itself is a notch higher than the TV drama industry. Lu Qizhi is still the one who just took the actor... Why, suddenly appeared in a TV series? TV drama heroine or Ruan Tang? An incredible conjecture popped out of Tang Liyun''s heart. Shouldn''t... Isn''t it, Lu Qizhi is fond of Ruan Tang? ! When "Survival in the Wilderness" was recorded, Lu Qizhi was very interested in Ruan Tang. He said that the other party was his little fan, and added her WeChat account before leaving... () Chapter 341： The stars and you are both bright 51 The more Tang Liyun thinks about it, the more likely it is. The hands were clenched tightly, and the nails were deeply embedded in the flesh of the palm. Tang Liyun felt no pain at all. She curled her eyebrows, thought for a moment, and called her agent. The call was quickly connected. Tang Liyun lowered her eyes and knocked on her phone, her voice soft. "The invitation to create the theme song from the crew of "Emperor Industry Is Like a Picture" a while ago, helped me accept it." ... Not only Tang Liyun, fans on Weibo also exploded. After all, this is Lu Qizhi''s first TV series. Fans originally thought that the one with Lu Qizhi was not behind the look, but also one of the few popular florets with acting skills, but when they saw... they turned out to be a newcomer! The kind that doesn''t even have a female lead. Fans skeptically picking up Sutang. I found that Su Tang really didn''t have much work, and the only one I could get was the upcoming small web drama "Midsummer Light Year". Su Tang still plays the female third in it. There are question marks in the comment area. "???? Who is this woman, why can I play with King Lu when he comes up?" "What can I say? The capital is awesome!" "I took a look, and both Lu Yingdi and Ruan Tang are artists under MG...Couldn''t it be the company pointing at the newcomer Lu Yingxi..." Some netizens who have watched the variety show "Wilderness Survival" speak for Su Tang below. "Don''t you know Ruan Tang? Miss Sister''s boyfriend is so powerful, she is a treasure girl!" "+1, Wall Crack recommends everyone to watch "Survival in the Wilderness", Miss Ruan Tang is handsome and crying to me, and the sense of variety is particularly good!" "The point is not about the variety show or the variety show... You must have acting skills!" Fans quarreled with passers-by on the official Weibo of the crew. And the style of Su Tang fans is basically like this- "Huh, Zaizai is finally open?" "There are new cubs to suck, Ah Wei is dead!" "It''s been a long time since I can **** new sugar cubs... God knows how many times I watched the variety show Wilderness Survival! Awei is dead, Awei is alive again, Awei is dead and alive!" "Uuuuu, as long as Zai Zai is willing to open business, you can let Mama do anything-update Weibo more when Zai Zai is open!" ... Su Tang also didn''t expect that he could receive an audition invitation for "Emperor Industry Is Like a Picture". When her agent Zhao Tong told her, the whole candy was shocked. It felt like a pie had suddenly fallen from the sky, and it was dizzy with the sugar smashed. Zhao Tong looked at the little girl who was pulling the corner of her clothes in confusion, feeling inexplicably maternal love overflowing, and couldn''t help but rub her head. "It''s not just you, but the female artists under the company have accepted the audition invitation. To win the role, you have to pass the audition." After finishing talking, Zhao Tong smiled and pinched Su Tang''s tender little face. "Didn''t you have been learning acting with your teacher? The previous director Liu of the crew also said that you are very talented and have made great progress... don''t worry too much." After all, this is also Mr. Huo''s little lover...Ah no, the gold master. Even if it can''t be the female one. That important supporting actress is also good. Zhao Tong knew in his heart that Ruan Tang had no works in his mind. It''s not a good thing to take the role of female one. Unless Huo Yan wants to ruin her. So when he learned that Su Tang had taken the role of the female one, Zhao Tong directly exploded. WeChat is a series of indiscriminate bombings against Huo Yan. () Chapter 342： The stars and you are both bright 52 After a long time. A short video was sent to Zhao Tong''s mobile phone. Zhao Tong clicked. It is the video of Sutang audition. The identity of the heroine of this play is a meticulous work of the queen mother who is placed next to Wang An, the purpose is to monitor Wang An and prevent him from treason. The male protagonist An Wang had long known that the female protagonist is a meticulous work, and has been making false claims with the female protagonist, passing false information to the queen mother through the hand of the female protagonist, so as to reduce the queen mother''s defense against herself and seek to usurp the power. The female protagonist fell in love with the male protagonist when she was getting along with Wang An to listen to the news. She knew that An Wang was against it. The love for King An and the kindness of the queen dowager made the heroine contradictory and painful. Later, the heroine learned that her family was framed back then and was the queen dowagers chief ambassador, in order to let her father turn to support the current saint who was still the third prince. In this scene in Su Tang, the heroine traveled far and wide, and went to the barracks to send a message to King An against the will of the Queen Mother. However, he heard that King An and his subordinates were conspiring outside the account and learned that King An had long known that she had been working. Taking advantage of myself. Obviously, I was just the director. The girl seemed to be standing in the wind and rain, with a military camp tent in front of her. She rushed all the way, but what she heard was her sweetheart and subordinates planning how to let her die without a trace in this war... Tears mixed with rain rolled down the girls cheeks, she stood blankly outside the account, and the world collapsed suddenly in front of her eyes, as if the pain of crushing her heart made her lustrous ink pupil appear empty and empty at the moment. barren Although he has never read the original, Zhao Tong was brought into the plot by Su Tang''s superb acting skills. After Su Tang''s performance, Zhao Tong even felt sore and astringent in his eyes, and felt an inexplicable melancholy. Behind is the director with a surprised look and the people who have not recovered from the Su Tang performance. Zhao Tong stared at the video on the phone in disbelief, clicked on it and watched it again. Meow... This acting skill, if she can''t get the heroine, she will go to Mr. Huo! Zhao Tong was actually a little puzzled. In the past, Ruan Tang''s acting skills were quite satisfactory, which was definitely not good. But since she cut her wrist once for the scumbag... the acting skills have improved several levels! The most important thing is that there is a kind of aura. People seem to be cute too. Every time she sees a little girl, she always has the urge to put people in her arms and hug people... Could it be that when you meet a scumbag, can you help others? Zhao Tong touched his chin, thinking whether he wanted to find a scumbag. ... Su Tang and Lu Qizhi recorded variety shows together, and added WeChat after the festival list. They are also half acquaintances with Lu Qizhi, and they are not coy about acting. The two opponents are basically the same. In addition to filming, Lu Qizhi will also guide her on how to act. Lu Qi knew he was the actor after all. With his guidance, Su Tang became more comfortable in acting. It rarely goes wrong. There was something that left Su Tang at a loss. That is... Lu Qizhi likes to call her by name. For example now. "Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang!" Lu Qizhi smiled, and after passing the mineral water distributed by the staff to Su Tang, he called Su Tang several times. The little girl looked at him suspiciously. Why do you always feel that this idol of the original owner...a bit like a second fool? Su Tang didn''t know, what Lu Qizhi thought was. If you see Su Tang again in the future, you will probably have to call her sister-in-law. #Before calling her sister-in-law, call her a few more names to take advantage# The surface of King Lu was calm and elegant, and he couldn''t see that his heart turned out to be simple. () Chapter 343： The stars are bright with you 53 There is a lot of noise online. With Huo Yan, the program team did not dare to stir up Sutang. Soon, the director posted a Weibo, to the effect that Su Tang''s acting skills were very good, and he was amazed, so he chose the little girl as the heroine. Please don''t make too much speculation. Director Zhang is known to be upright. If it wasn''t for Su Tang''s really good acting skills, he would never post on Weibo. Lu Qizhi also reposted Weibo. He originally wanted to post an 800-character essay, full of words about her acting skills, and prayed that the essay would be seen by Huo Yan, so as to achieve the goal of complimenting his daughter-in-law to flatter him, so that Huo Yan would stop using himself Send it to an inhuman variety show like "Survival in the Wilderness"... He was stopped by his assistant. The little assistant looked horrified. "Brother Lu, think twice! What if fans make you and Ruan Tang become CP?" Lu Qizhi, "..." He thought about it seriously. If Brother Yan sees himself and his sister-in-law being formed by fans... "!!!" Lu Qizhi''s hair suddenly stood up. Stroking the goose bumps on his arm, he posted a very official Weibo. "Looking forward to your Su Jin@ is Ruan Tang, not jelly." There was a Weibo between the director and Lu Qizhi, and many fans stopped arguing. In addition, Huo Yan secretly found someone to withdraw the hot search. Weibo has an endless stream of entertainment circles every day, and soon, no one pays attention to this matter. Tang Liyun was originally waiting for Lu Qizhi''s fans to tear up Sutang. Unexpectedly, this matter was exposed so simply. On the contrary, many people became fans of Su Tang after watching "Survival in the Wild", and since then they have fallen into the road of no return for wanting to **** sugar cubs... Tang Liyun stared at Lu Qizhi Aitesutang''s Weibo, and the shock and jealousy in his eyes were about to overflow. You know, Lu Qizhi''s Weibo has never had anything other than advertising and movie promotion. Now he reposted the director''s Weibo for such a young newcomer and spoke for her... How could Tang Liyun, who has always been in love with Lu Qizhi but unable to connect with him, tolerate it? She bit her lower lip and asked someone to release the video of Su Tang''s filming in the "Summer Light Year" crew. At that time, the little girl''s acting skills were still very immature. Although it''s not bad, it definitely can''t afford such a big IP heroine. She asked Jiayan to take this photo for her. It''s a pity that there was no video of Ruan Tang being scolded by the director the day before... Tang Liyun held the phone, her expression uncertain. After thinking about it, I contacted a few marketing accounts and posted the pictures of Lu Qizhi and Su Tang, which I had taken to the crew of "Emperor Industry as a Picture" in the name of seeking inspiration. Although the two people get along without any overstepping, it is the degree of a normal friend. But after her dislocation shooting and editing, it became very ambiguous... Everyone in the circle knows that Lu Qizhi''s girlfriend fan is the one who can''t mess with. Just stir up the passion of Ruan Tang and Lu Qizhi''s romance... Those fans of Lu Qizhi can teach Ruan Tang this little bitch... It is impossible for Lu Qizhi''s team to let Ruan Tang go so easily! She doesn''t need to do it herself. Ruan Tang''s acting career is half finished. Tang Liyun curled her lips when she thought of this. That night, Lu Qizhi and Su Tang were on the hot search again. #½֪Ϸ# There was also a blazing word "explosive" behind it. When Lu Qizhi saw Hot Search, he almost frightened away his old life. He even felt the little yin wind whizzing behind him, and he would be sent to **** by Brother Yan in the next second... () Chapter 344： The stars and you are both bright 54 There are always people who want to hurt him! Lu Qizhi stared at the hot search and thought angrily. I have nothing to do...what are you doing with him and his sister-in-law''s CP? Isn''t this just sending him to the door and tearing him up for Brother Yan! Lu Qizhi even wondered if one of his opponents secretly learned about the relationship between his sister-in-law and his brother Yan, and deliberately scrambled him and his sister-in-law to harm him... Lu Qizhi gave a violent shock and turned to the little assistant. "Quick, quick! Quickly let people take this hot search down, and then find the team public relations, and then pick out the people behind the hype!" After finding it out, let''s see if he doesn''t kill this spoiler! However, even though Lu Qizhi asked the team to deal with it after seeing the hot search, the matter was still a big issue on Weibo. after all-- This is the scandal of actor Lu Qizhi! For a time, various marketing accounts Putiangai posted scandals about Lu Qizhi and Ruan Tang suspected of having sex. Lu Qizhi''s fans even exploded. "I''m going! No, is it true that my brother is really in love with Ruan Tang?" "This damn, the more I think about it, the more I think it''s possible. Otherwise, why don''t you make a good movie and suddenly go to a variety show, make a TV series, and both of them have Ruan Tang..." "My heart is about to break..." "Although it''s sad, if my brother really likes it, then I can only wish..." "Bless a ghost! Except for a face, Ruan Tang is worthy of being the actor Lu? If he dares to open his relationship, I will commit suicide!" There is also a small rubbing CP powder. "Emperor Lu and me, sugar cubs? What kind of beauty CP is this Nima! I sucked!" "Small beep: To be honest, I think both of them are beautiful, and they match well together." "That''s right, the actor 18-line young artist, what kind of fairy cp is this! There is a Mrs. Mu to write an article!" "Also, Actor Lu is already twenty-seven or eighty-eight. It''s normal to fall in love. Maybe it''s because he saw a little girl in a variety show before, so he created a TV series specifically to chase her Tang Ruan..." Lu Qizhi, "..." He''s not he, don''t talk nonsense! He is still young and doesn''t want to fall in love at all. Fans have difficulty keeping their senses when facing their idols'' public romance. Coupled with Tang Liyun''s deliberate guidance, fans soon thought of Sutang''s unilateral hype. Su Tang''s Weibo immediately gathered a large wave of sunspots. The curse is unsightly. Fans of Liang Chong also posted a screenshot of Su Tang''s Weibo that Liang Chong posted before harassing him on the crew. The fans suddenly became angry. Co-author this Su Tang- Still have a criminal record? I was warned about harassing male artists in the crew... Now I''m filming with Lu Qizhi, and there is another scandal with Lu Yingdi... The fans knew in their hearts that this incident was a deliberate hype by Su Tang, who wanted to use their brother to take the lead! Those photos and videos that seem ambiguous are probably also secretly taken by Su Tang. Soon, Su Tang''s black entry was pushed to the front. Tang Liyun''s video of Su Tang during the filming of "Mid Xia Guang Nian" was also topped. Many people questioned below the video, why Ruan Tangs acting skill can get the heroine of "The Emperor''s Picture"? If this is not an unspoken rule, they still don''t believe it! "This is the acting skills that Director Zhang said? Do you believe it? Anyway, I can''t believe it!" () Chapter 345： The stars and you are bright 55 "Drink, I don''t believe it either. If the acting is good, then I would have taken the actress soon!" "Fans don''t wash the unspoken rules!" "No, the more you say this, the more I think it is the little girl who is attracted by Lu Ying, so I designated Ruan Tangdang as the heroine... Based on Lu Ying''s position in the circle and family background, this unspoken rule is awesome. It''s impossible to force a person who doesn''t like Emperor Lu to act as the hostess to play with him! Unless Ruan Tang is unspoken rules on the head of Emperor Lu..." "Fuck upstairs makes sense..." Fuck you! Lu Qizhi''s heart was about to pop out of his chest in fear. Almost drove the tuba to go up. He even ran back home and borrowed someone from his company for public relations, secretly poking in his heart to pray that his brother Yan is busy with work, and there is no time to watch hot searches... However, does Lu Qi know that since his brother was raised by Su Tang, he has become a proper rice circle boy! Don''t be too proficient in fighting against crime. Staring at the hot search every day, I want to check whether there are any new sugar cubs to suck. Although those fans always like to talk nonsense about what sugar cubs are theirs. But the emoji package made is still very cute. Huo Yan was disgusted on his face, but his fingers quickly saved all the emoticons of Su Tang made by fans. After work that day, President Huo turned on his phone as always, ready to scan Su Tang''s super chats and hot searches. See if there are any fresh sugar cubs. However, the moment he opened Weibo, the man was stunned. Locking his gaze on the word "explosive" in the hot search column of Weibo, the beautiful ink pupils narrowed slightly, and the original ink color converged into a very deep and extremely dangerous darkness. Lu Qizhi and his little girl are in love because of the play? Ah. Huo Yan squinted his eyes, his slender eyelashes flickered, his white and slender fingers curled slightly, and he tapped on the cold table a few times, his actions restrained and restrained and implied killing. The man''s gaze fell on the watch **** his wrist with his movements. The wrist bone was beautiful and delicate, and his dark eyes reflected the faint cold light refracted by the silver strap, which was cold and dangerous. He was silent for a few seconds, slowly raised his hand, unlocked the watch on his wrist, and threw it into the drawer aside. He untied the cuffs and threw them into the drawer together. While doing this, Huo Yan also clicked on the address book and dialed Lu Qizhi''s number. Obviously, the other party has been guarding the phone. He was picked up without a second sound. Lu Qizhi''s flattering voice suddenly came over the phone. "My handsome, tall, handsome brother Yan... Is there anything you want to do with me?" Huo Yan lowered his eyes and indifferently threw a word to him. "Think about how to die?" Lu Qizhi, "..." "Brother Yan ah ah ah ah ah, don''t be so cruel! Listen to my explanation! How could I have any bad thoughts about my sister-in-law? This is obviously someone who is going to kill him! He bought the hot search. I have called someone The hot search has been withdrawn! But that idiot has been buying popularity, and I am looking for someone to check that idiots IP! All this rains, I''m unaware..." Huo Yan expressionlessly listened to Lu Qizhi''s howling ghosts, and put the phone away from his ears. When there was less movement on the other side of the phone, he took the phone back to his ear again, and spoke emotionally. "I know." Lu Qizhi stayed for a while. Brother Yan... know what? Before he could ask the question in his mind, the man''s faint voice came from the phone. "But I look unhappy." () Chapter 346： The stars and you are both bright 56 Of course Huo Yan knew that Lu Qi knew that it was impossible to pry him into the corner, and it was impossible to actively hype the scandal with Su Tang. Su Tang is not someone who can make a good hype. Otherwise, relying on her beauty, it is impossible to run in the entertainment circle for so many years. But looking at the two names side by side, he was upset. Especially the four words "love because of play" followed... Because of drama? With that Erha? Huo Yan sullen, wondering what is good about Erha. Interracial love. Doomed to no results. Thinking about it again, the little girl seems to be a fan of Lu Qizhi... Huo Yan''s mood was even worse. Lu Qi knew that this was what happened. The meaning of co-authoring with his brother Yan is that he knows that it is not the scandal he has made, but he is not happy watching the scandal, so he wants him to roll over and beat him up... This fucking. Want to be so jealous? Lu Qizhi was crying. "Brother, Brother Yan, for the sake of our brotherhood for so many years..." Huo Yan squinted his eyes, unable to hear any emotions in his low voice. "Otherwise, you are already in Africa now." ...It is better to send him to Africa. Lu Qizhi bowed his head. Just as he was thinking whether he could resist this beating and seeing the sun tomorrow, the assistant on the side suddenly jumped over and grabbed his arm. "Fuck Brother Lu, look, Ruan Tang has posted on Weibo!" Lu Qizhi was dragged by the assistant with a dazed expression, and saw the latest Weibo posted by Su Tang. It has also been set to the top. "Senior Lu is just a cooperative relationship. I already have a boyfriend." Fans on Weibo exploded again. "Fuck it? I thought about a lot of Ruan Tang''s public relations methods, but I didn''t expect to announce the relationship at all!" "Miss Sister is so tough, I am going to fall in love with Miss Sister!" Some netizens expressed disbelief. "It''s estimated that it was warned by the team of the emperor Lu, so I found such an excuse. The enthusiasm of the emperor Lu has also been smashed, and his love affair has also been smashed. Just make up the existence of a boyfriend and want to wash himself? !" "I don''t believe it either. With the beauty of Actor Lu, he can still be seen by other men??" And Su Tang''s hemp powder is basically in a distressed state. "What''s so special! Which pig led away my cub? Stand up! I want to fight you!" "Wow, cried out, my cubs! Ignore those stinky men, Ma Ma will support you!" Lu Qizhi flipped down again. The little girl replied. It was the one that questioned Lu Qizhi Meise''s current Su Tang''s interest in other men. "The boyfriend is real and handsome, a hundred times more handsome than Lu Qi." Lu Qizhi, "???" Announce your affair, just announce your affair. Why do you want to say a hundred times more handsome than me? The fans below are also, "..." To say that you have a boyfriend is to believe. Say you are a hundred times more handsome than Lu Qi? I''m afraid it''s not dreaming. Elder Lu is already a face, alright! Where can I find a man a hundred times handsomer than him? Many people laughed at her after Su Tang''s reply, ridiculing her that she had washed and overturned the car. Moreover, the little girl sent such a message, and there was a faint meaning, "My boyfriend is more handsome than Lu Qi, I despise him". Lu Qizhis fans, "..." Angry to laugh. "Drink, wait for Ruan Tang''s boyfriend who is a hundred times more handsome than King Lu." "Sit down and wait for overturn +1" () Chapter 347： The stars and you are both bright 57 Fans didn''t believe it. Only Lu Qi knew that it was very painful. Although he doesn''t want to admit it...but Brother Yan is really **** handsome than him! Lu Qizhi darkened his face and swiped a few more. The fans expressed their disbelief and mocked Su Tang. Lu Qizhi''s face darkened. This thing is heading... Isnt it just the little sister-in-law who told me about my brothers photo, piapia hit the netizen in the face, and then the netizen sighed again Ah, Brother Yan is really a hundred times handsomer than him! rub! The young couple show affection, why is it he who is injured? Lu Qizhi grimaced, "Brother Yan, you should send me to Africa!" Out of sight out of mind! After speaking, he hung up Huo Yan''s call. At the same time, uninstall all the Weibo on the assistant''s phone and on his own phone, and prepare to take the assistant to play games for three days and three nights to spend these days. Huo Yan was hung up abruptly, narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes locked on the phone screen, thoughtfully. Just now a certain Erha seemed to be called by his assistant to watch Weibo. Why did his sugar cub tweeted again... Huo Yan drooped down his long eyelashes, and the original cold and dangerous aura in the beautiful ink pupil seemed to be softened, and a little softness emerged. He clicked on Weibo. In just a short while, the topic of #ǹ# has rushed into hot searches. Huo Yan clicked in. The first is the little girls Weibo. "Senior Lu is just a cooperative relationship. I already have a boyfriend." Huo Yan clicked on Su Tang''s Weibo again. The comment the little girl replied has been topped to the first one. He gently blinked the crow colored eyelashes, and his thin red lips gradually bend into a slight arc, the strong hostility in the ink pupils dissipated, and replaced by a shallow pleasure. "I already have a boyfriend..." He whispered Su Tang''s Weibo, suddenly, with a low laugh, his gloomy mood was healed in an instant, and his sight was even more happily locked on the little girl''s reply. "A hundred times more handsome than Lu Qi." He squinted his ink pupil and thought happily. He should be regarded as... has turned into a fuller. ... At this moment Su Tang was lingering on the sofa, and the agent Zhao Tong was with his hands on his hips, and he could hardly wait to poke the little girl in front of him into a sieve. "You, you! Why did you send that Weibo!" The little girl shrank her neck back, grouped herself into a small group as much as possible, trying to avoid the "attack" of the agent. "Didn''t I ask you to wait for the team to deal with it quietly? King Lu will make a clarification on this matter. When the hot search goes down, you can cooperate with Lu Qizhi to post a Weibo and this matter will pass..." Zhao Tong thought about Su Tang''s Weibo, and almost rushed over with her teeth and claws. "It doesn''t matter if you make a public relationship, even if you lose some fans, in this case, it is a better way to clean up... But what the **** is the reply behind you!" Su Tang hugged her knees with her hands, raised her small face with a serious expression. "But I''m telling the truth..." Huo Yan, it is indeed a hundred times more handsome than Lu Qi! and The little girl sullen and sullen, she is almost angry with a pufferfish. "Who told them to say that Ah Yan is not good under that Weibo..." Below that Weibo, in addition to the ridicule of Su Tang, there were malicious speculations and abuses by netizens against Su Tang, his "unnecessary" boyfriend. The little girl who hadn''t cared about netizens'' comments at all got bombed when she read the comments. Sugar making rules for threose You can scold her. Its not good to say reincarnation, no! () Chapter 348： The stars and you are both bright 58 You know, reincarnation is the person she covers. If you are covered by her, you will be scolded...Where is her boss'' aura? If it is not for your own artist status. Maybe all the people on Weibo who have said that Huo Yan is bad will be taken by the little girl! Zhao Tong, "..." The inexplicable feeling of being stuffed with dog food again is swollen? She rubbed her forehead. "Then what are you going to do?" Su Tang put her chin on her knees, and the watery round pupil looked at Zhao Tong unblinkingly, the color of her eyes was clean and pure. "Then live broadcast, let them see my boyfriend." He is a hundred times more handsome than Lu Qi! There was a little pride in the girl''s tone. As if to show off her most precious treasure to the world. Zhao Tong''s breathing was stagnant as seen by those pure water-like eyes. The young girl''s youthful face is between the girl and the woman, and her childishness carries a bit of fascinating charm. The sound is soft, but not greasy. People can hardly wish to dedicate the best things in the world to her. She is what she says. Zhao Tong cursed secretly in his heart. Why did she have such a faint thought? She walked over without expression, put the little girl into her arms and rubbed it. "I''ll contact Mr. Huo... I always want your cub. Then I will ask the company''s opinion." ... On Weibo. In the hot search these days, Su Tang has remained high. Almost all netizens are eagerly looking forward to see how Su Tang will round up this big story. After all, no one believed that Su Tang could really have a boyfriend who was a hundred times more handsome than Lu Qi. Waited for two days. Su Tangs Weibo is also quiet, Netizens naturally think that Su Tang is thinking of a PR strategy. Many people still have no brains to criticize Su Tang. She was ruined by her mindless comment that was such a good way to cleanse the relationship. It is estimated that the team is also very troubled now. Su Tang''s Weibo did not move, and the sunspots became more arrogant. There are all kinds of scolding. Others said that she wanted to be mad, so she made up such a mindless lie. The navy hired by Tang Liyun also brought up the topic in due course. #˵lie please sorry to retreat# #ǹȦ# however-- Not only did the netizens not wait for Lai Su Tangs apology and withdrawal notice, they also got the news that the other party was about to start a live broadcast. Said it was a clarification of recent events. Netizens: "???" "Won''t Ruan Tang really want to show us her boyfriend who is a hundred times more handsome than Lu Qi?" "Hahahahaha, I have to see what kind of fairy man this is." "Maybe it''s an apology...Anyway, I don''t believe anyone can be a hundred times more handsome than Lu Qi!" The live broadcast starts at 8pm. Before eight o''clock, many people were guarding Su Tang''s live broadcast room. When the live broadcast started, the live broadcast room was almost crowded. The barrage is overwhelming with #apology# and #ǹȦ# by the sunspots. There are also some inquiries from people who eat melons about Su Tang boyfriends. Su Tang calmly ignored the barrage of sunspots. "This live broadcast is to clarify two things." "One, I''m just the relationship between the seniors and the younger generations. I already have a boyfriend." "Second, my boyfriend... is really a hundred times more handsome than King Lu." The first reaction of the barrage is, "???" How can this little girl not give up on the Yellow River? At this time, still thinking of hype? However, in the next second, when I saw the man pulled over by the little girl, the barrage in the live broadcast room suddenly paused. () Chapter 349： The stars are bright with you 59 Although the man was pulled to the camera by the little girl abruptly, his hair was slightly messy against his white face, but his beauty was not compromised. He lowered his eyes slightly to look at Su Tang, and his slender crow-colored feather eyelashes drew a tangled arc in the air. "Ok?" The sound is also deep and nice, passing through the earphones into the ears of the audience in the live broadcast room, like feathers softly passing through the auricle. Su Tang raised his hand and pointed to the camera in front of him. Huo Yan looked at Su Tang''s finger. The audience directly faced the ink pupils that seemed to be soaked in ice and snow, beautiful and cold, with a little coolness. The man''s aura is also cold, but he wears the house clothes that match the little girl''s body, which is velvety, which reduces the alienation. Being held by the girl''s hands, there is also a kind of inexplicable meaning. All those who guard the live broadcast room have only one thought in their hearts- What kind of fairy brother is this? Handsome, crying! The live broadcast room was swiped by "Ah ah ah" almost instantly. The barrage is full of crazy shouts from the audience. "Cha Cha Cha! Does this look really exist!" "Before I took back the words Ruan Tang had no brains, it was me who had no brains! He fucked, how could Ruan Tang''s boyfriend be so handsome!" "Gosh, I''m going crazy, the look of my little brother kills me!" "Little brother, take a look at me more--" "Not just the face!!! The voice kills me too!" "Oh, my mother asked me why I was kneeling and playing with my phone..." "I announce that today I will climb the wall from King Lu to my little brother!" Huo Yan''s usual style is low-key, and almost no media has published his entertainment news. Occasionally being photographed, he will directly suppress the news. This also resulted in not many people in the live studio linking Huo Yan and the president of MG Entertainment. Only a handful of MG Entertainment employees were dumbfounded. One of the employees has just powdered Sutang recently. When I was indulging in the cuteness of my own cub, I learned the sad fact that a pig had already taken away my own cub. The whole person was about to explode. With fire in his eyes, staring at the phone, he wanted to see who the wild man abducted the sugar cubs. When they saw Huo Yan, the staff looked dumbfounded. Although this person is wearing home clothes, he does not have the aura of the usual big devil, and he is led by a little girl, who is still very well-behaved... But that face is the unkind Huo Zong, right? Staff: a dull look.jpg My boss kidnapped my cub? #ԹϳԵԼͷ# Sugar cub... is the lady boss who asked the boss to answer the phone during a meeting, from the big devil to the cute? The employees suddenly realized. No wonder the boss suddenly asked the crew of "Emperor''s Picturesque" to send audition invitations to all the artists under the company... The co-author is to provide opportunities for the boss! "On the live broadcast?" Huo Yan looked at the camera for a few seconds, then withdrew his gaze, the beautiful ink pupil stared at the little girl without blinking, and asked quietly. Su Tang puffed up her face and asked the barrage with a grudge. "My boyfriend, is he a hundred times more handsome than Lu Qi?" The barrage immediately-- "Yes Yes Yes!" "Oh my God, I''m going to be so handsome and cry. Little brother looks at me more and I feel that I can be so handsome that I can suffocate..." I brushed my beloved nznd today and was brainwashed by Xiaobais phrase "I want to dance on my sisters eyelashes" hahaha () Chapter 350： The stars and you are both bright 60 Hearing the little girl''s words of grudges, Huo Yan hooked her lips slightly amusedly, and her bright red lips curled slightly, causing another wave of screams. He raised his hand and pressed the thin hair on the top of the little girl''s head with his distinct fingers, with a clear voice with a smile. "So holding a grudge?" Su Tang sullen his face and shook his head solemnly. "It''s not a grudge, but they say you can''t bear it." Barrage,"!!!" They are licking the joy of face licking, and refuse this sudden dog food! The little girl''s words made the man squint his ink eyes slightly, and the arc of his lips was happy. He easily peeled a strawberry candy and handed it to the girl''s lips. The girl, like a hamster being fed, snatched away the candy from his white fingertips with one bite. The round eyes narrowed with satisfaction into a beautiful crescent, beautiful and lovely. Girls are good-looking. Two people close together, like an oil painting with rich colors, and the beauty is shocking. Su Tang''s fans are screaming inside. Ah ah ah, the cubs being fed are too cute! I really want to steal it from the screen and take it home to raise... After Huo Yan finished feeding, he squeezed the little girl''s white cheeks with his hands. After pinning the broken hair beside her cheeks back to her ears with her white and slender fingers, her index fingers and thumbs pinched the girl''s Bai Shengsheng earlobe, lowered her eyes and said warmly. . "Do you want me to do anything?" Su Tang shook his head, very big. "No, you can cook without worry, I''ll take care of it!" Barrage,"" The inexplicable feeling that the male lead inside and the female lead outside is swollen? Then everyone saw that the icy and indifferent little brother nodded to Su Tang very well, and turned to walk out of the room. As soon as she reached the door, the little girl coughed again. The voice is soft. "The inside... I bought the ingredients for the strawberry mousse cake." The little girl blinked with her round and hydrated pupils, her black and white eyes staring at him shiningly, she almost wrote the words "I want to eat cake when making cakes" on her face. Huo Yan laughed. He nodded slightly, and the fluffy home clothes softened the faintness of his whole body, and said in a warm voice. "I can only eat one piece, and I have to eat later." "I will eat the cake and eat well!" She is not the kind of candy that doesn''t eat well after eating cake. Su Tang glared at him with a puffed face in protest. Huo Yan looked back with a smile, but the unrejectable meaning in his smile was very obvious. After all, someone turned his head after eating the cake and got stuck in Tuancheng on the sofa. There were too many previous records of refusing to eat. After staring at each other for ten seconds, Su Tang was defeated. Grievously bulging, "Okay... Then I want to eat a big piece!" Huo Yan, "A small piece." Su Tang, "!!!" The little girl rounded her eyes in shock, feeling that her identity as the gold master had been challenged. "You will lose me like this!" Huo Yan raised his eyes and said meaningfully. "If you can find someone whose cake is better than what I made." Su Tang, "..." She ate so many strawberry mousse cakes, only the reincarnation made the best to her heart... What does that sentence say? After eating the cakes made by him, the cakes made by others will become generals. Su Tang dullly grabbed the pillow on the back of the chair and threw it over. Reincarnated villain! Just know bullying sugar! Why not bully bitter gourd? The Guagua nestled in the sea of ??Sutang consciousness, ... Meow meow meow? It takes a good night''s sleep, why should cue it? () Chapter 351： The stars and you are both bright 61 After appreciating the reincarnation face to everyone in the live broadcast room, the little girl admired the barrage of praise for the beauty of the reincarnation for a while, and only then clarified the hot search these days. However, the little girl clarified something later, and the audience in the live broadcast room didn''t listen. Most people were in shock at Huo Yan''s beauty. After watching the live broadcast, people left two impressions in their hearts: Ruan Tang''s boyfriend is so handsome and the dog food is so fragrant. Watching the live broadcast without dinner, my stomach is not hungry. There is even a little support. That night, the hot search on Weibo exploded again. ## directly rushed to the top of the hot search. Click into the hot search, all the screenshots of Sutang live broadcast. The following comments are all fans of Yan Yan. Many people spontaneously deleted the ridicule under Sutang Weibo. Everyone''s shock at the beauty has diluted many of the original negative comments of Su Tang. The official Weibo of the crew released the video of Su Tang''s audition in due course. Whether the girl is eager to see her lovers anxiety and expectations, or the heartbreak after hearing the truth, she is very superb. In just one clip, most of the netizens are brought in. After watching it, she even feels the tide on her cheeks. of. Only after raising his hand did I realize that I was involuntarily crying. Netizens couldn''t help but comment. "Wipe, wouldn''t it be enough for the crew to release the audition video earlier?" "Miss Sister''s acting skills are okay... Don''t say anything else, just this acting skills, anyway, I support acting as the picturesque heroine of Di Ye!" "I think it''s not much worse than other florets..." Director Liu, who had previously instructed Su Tang, also reposted the crew''s Weibo. "Ruan Tang is the most energetic actor I have ever seen. From Midsummer Guangnian to the picturesque Emperor Ye, I can see your progress in my eyes. I believe you can achieve greater results in the future!" Su Tang''s fan, who had been scolded for autism, finally let out a sigh of relief. "What the hell, the posts scolding us for the unspoken rules in the past two days are maddening me, don''t you understand the brains? We are the unspoken rules? With sugar''s strength, I''m afraid it won''t be a small fist. Hammer those who want to unspoken rules of her!" "Puff, upstairs, is the small fist punching him in the chest?" "...Small fist punches his chest!" "That''s right, there are people who say that Sugar Cub seduce Liang Chong... We Sugar Cub even look down on Actor Lu! Also seduce you? Why is the face so big!" "With such a boyfriend, you can still see him..." That night, seeing Tang Liyun, who was searched hot, was stunned. In her plan, Weibo should be overwhelmingly insulting Ruan Tang at this time. There is also a video of Ruan Tangs boyfriend who came to visit the class during filming on her mobile phone and was taken by the crew. When the scandal between Ruan Tang and Lu Qizhi was thoroughly scrambled, she released this video and bought another hot search with her two boats... Ruan Tang, it''s over! But she did not expect that before her announcement, Ruan Tang took the initiative to disclose the relationship, and even directly broadcast the live broadcast at night... The wind direction on the Internet has all changed! Not only did no one scold Ruan Tang, there were also a group of people who turned from black to fans! The video of the program group opening Ruan Tang''s audition even hit the faces of those who clamored that Ruan Tang had no acting skills. The navy she hired has been completely suppressed by the comments of passers-by! The Internet is now full of fans who have smashed their looks and fans who have been fanned by Ruan Tang... How could this be? () Chapter 352： The stars and you are both bright 62 Tang Liyun couldn''t imagine it at all. Obviously everything was going smoothly according to her plan... Why suddenly everything reversed? Not only did Ruan Tang decline to the point where the entire network was hacked, but it also gained a large number of fans. The number of Weibo fans even exceeded 10 million, which is even higher than her! Tang Liyun was originally just a full-time singer, and did not have high attention from movie stars. Weibo has only 8 million followers. She was convinced by the number of actors'' super fans. But Ruan Tang...why is she? Tang Liyun barely suppressed the unwillingness in her heart, and prepared to continue with another handful of black sugar. However, before she started, MG Entertainment''s statement was issued. The above not only clarified the rumors Su Tang suffered during this period, but also directly posted the evidence. Not only videos are evidence of deliberately creating an ambiguous feeling for editing. And Tang Liyun paid for the marketing account Hei Su Tang, and sent the edited video to the marketing accounts chat screenshot. Even Tang Liyuns trumpet insulting Su Tang was picked up. The IP address is the same as Tang Liyuns Weibo address. At the beginning, Tang Liyun still refused to admit it. Fans desperately whitewashed her. However, as time passed, the other party released more and more evidences, and the hammer became more and more solid. In addition to framed Su Tang, Tang Liyun stepped on other artists, and fabricated evidence to force young artists to withdraw from the entertainment industry. Came out. There is also a video of Tang Liyun beating and scolding the assistant, using various vicious language to curse Su Tang, which was also posted online. Since Tang Liyun''s evidence was exposed, she could no longer maintain the gentle image she had maintained for so many years. Exhale to his assistant every day. At first, the assistant still endured silently, feeling that Tang Liyun had been wronged for a while and couldn''t control her emotions. After a long time, I couldn''t bear it, so I secretly took a video and posted it online. Netizens were shocked when this video came out. Is the hideous and vicious woman in the video... still the noble and gentle music queen? Tang Liyun''s character set for the gentle goddess quickly collapsed. Fans can''t accept it at all. I really feel that I have been a fan of idols for so many years, and they have done so many secretly. For a while, the sadness and anger of being deceived made many fans stepped up and scolded more than passersby. It is different from the pure disgust of passers-by. They also have the breakdown of their beliefs being trampled on... Su Tang joined other artists who had been fabricated and framed by Tang Liyun and brought her to court. In the end, Tang Liyun lost the lawsuit and publicly apologized to Su Tang and others on Weibo, announcing her withdrawal from the entertainment industry. When she saw Tang Liyun''s apology on Weibo, Su Tang was lying lazily on the bed. [Always feel...too light. Guagua, Tang Liyun? Indeed, her family conditions are quite good. Although she has retired from the entertainment industry now, as long as people forget about it over time, she will still be a rich second generation, and may even enter the circle again, and people will pay attention to what she calls Talent and ignore her black spots...] [Not this one. Su Tang shook her head and pointed her finger at the phone screen. [I mean, these netizens. Su Tang points to a person''s homepage. [I remember this person, who was the worst scolding on my Weibo at the time. It was just because of the chaotic and fictional things that she scolded any ugly words, even her boyfriend who had not been made public at the time was extremely vicious. () Chapter 353： The stars and you are bright 63 The person''s previous Weibo has not been deleted. Su Tang flipped down two times and he could see his forwarding. "[Smile] [Smile] is a hundred times more handsome than King Lu? How big a face is to say this? Still look down on King Lu? Dont see if your plastic face is worthy! I guess this **** boyfriend It''s just a crooked melon and cracked date. After all, a female cousin with a dog will last forever." Scrolling forward is the Weibo that scolded Tang Liyun. Scolding is worse than scolding her. He probably thought that he would scold Su Tang, all of which were deceived by Tang Liyun, so he scolded her even harder. There is also a feeling of being innocent at all. If it were not for Tang Liyun''s perjury, how could he scold an innocent person for no reason? [He is not a fan of anyone at all, nor does he like Lu Qizhi. Instead, he purely puts himself at the commanding height of morality. On the surface, he scolds me to seek justice for Lu Qizhi, but in fact he is just venting himself. Guagua took a look. Huh. It''s so spicy. My mind automatically replaced those dirty words with small **. Su Tang looked at the phone thoughtfully. [It was not Liang Chong who forced the original owner to commit suicide, but these people. No one thinks they are wrong. They even feel that if they scold themselves, they scold it. It''s good to apologize. More people even think, why should we apologize? Su Tang is a star! You became a star, earned money that others couldn''t earn, enjoyed honors that others couldn''t, and got scolded a few times. What''s wrong? Besides, we just scolded you because we were deceived by Tang Liyun and misunderstood you...Aren''t we scolding Tang Liyun more harshly? And the Internet is not face-to-face, and they will not have any psychological burden after scolding. They will only feel that they have a bad breath that they dare not vent in reality, and they turn their heads and live their real life happily... But Su Tang doesn''t think so. No one deserves to be abused. Even the stars are. He can accept praise, criticism and suggestions, but it is definitely not unreasonable personal attacks and abuse. [Tang Liyun and Liang Chong were punished, and they deserved it too. Guagua thought that the little girl made sense at first, but as soon as Su Tang came out, he immediately warned. [Baby, what big thing do you want to do? Su Tang blinked, "Guagua, can you help me see if you can use a spell to temporarily block the secret? I have to say that after a few lifetimes, the kid is much smarter. Before knowing how to use the technique, let Guagua first block the heavenly secret to prevent yourself from being punished by the heavenly path... Guagua hesitated, [I try...] Guagua narrowed his eyes and pinched a spell in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness. Although its primordial spirit was warmed by Su Tang in the previous life, it has grown a lot and can cast this spell unharmed. But based on its understanding of the little boy who is doing things, it is estimated that Tiandao will not be fooled so easily... However, what shocked Guagua was-- It cast the spell very smoothly and blocked the secret. Deceived the way of heaven! ps: In fact, in reality, the swearing by the fans is dirtier and worse than what I wrote in the article...no reason. They are not out of justice or possessing any evidence, but purely in the cloak of the Internet, unscrupulously venting the greatest malice in their hearts to people they never know each other. At present, there is really no way to really get these cyber violent people punished... Let the sugar cubs punish them in the text! Hope that one day, the Internet will no longer be the unbridled support of these people. Everyone should be responsible for their speech. () Chapter 354： The stars and you are both bright 64 Guagua opened his eyes in shock. Could it be that Tiandao neglected his duty and fell asleep? Otherwise, how could I be so easily blinded by it... What Guagua didnt know was that Tiandao was guilty of Xianzun and Su Tang because he almost killed Xianzun and Su Tang in his previous life, so he turned a blind eye to its sneaky behavior and left it to its secrets. Blocked, gave up monitoring of this world. After listening to Guagua''s spell, Su Tang was silent, and asked Guagua suspiciously. [Guagua, did the spell succeed? Su Tang also knew that Heavenly Dao was likely to make trouble in the middle. I am ready to lose some of the power of the soul and take the opportunity to teach Yizhao Tiandao. After all, she had cultivated into a fat sugar in her previous life. It doesn''t matter to lose some soul power. Guagua dumbfounded, [Successful, successful...] Su Tang, [! ! ! The little girl rounded her eyes in shock, [Really? Guagua, [Really! Su Tang immediately bends her lips, her beautiful eyebrows and eyes are curved into beautiful crescents, her voice is soft and exaggerated. [Gugua, you are amazing! Gugua scratched his head. It should be that it is amazing... right? do not care. Little brat praised it! Proud.jpg After Guagua shielded the secret, Su Tang quickly pinched a spell, a faint pink light emerged from the girl, and then plunged into the phone. All the people who scolded her on Su Tang''s Weibo were captured by the pink light lock. When I touched the phone, he quietly jumped out of the screen and followed my fingers into the body. Su Tang closed her eyes tightly, her long eyelashes vibrating gently. After a long time, the little girl was shocked. Forcibly suppressed the blood flowing into the throat. Surgery! Guagua asked Su Tang curiously. [Baby, what spell did you cast on them? The little girl is very proud, [When I let them spray people like this indiscriminately in the future, they will see a huge keyboard drop from the sky, knocking them out! Unconscious for a day! Let them be the keyboard man! Guagua, [...] Stunned.jpg Where did the **** think of these ghost ideas? Su Tang quickly took apart a strawberry candy and put it in his mouth, chewing the strawberry candy hard. [I also gave them a hint and asked them to associate the keyboard with Tang Liyun and Liang Chong. If these two people want to enter the circle again in the future, people will subconsciously remember what they have done before and promote them. Disgusted, and then spontaneously boycotted them on Weibo! In this way, Tang Liyun and Liang Chong basically bid farewell to the entertainment industry. Moreover, in life, the people around the two people must have helped her scold Su Tang. Now that Su Tang has a hint, when you see these two people, you will remember what they did... The two will not be too much in the future. Better. ... After Su Tang finished casting the spell, he lied on the bed and swiped his phone. By the way, he dragged all the people who scolded Huoyan''s little white face in the hot search on Weibo to the blacklist, thinking about when to let Guagua block the secret once more, and cast it himself Punish these people with spells... Let them dare to scold reincarnation! The little girl puffed her face and poked the phone screen angrily, as if she was about to poke these people into scum through the screen. Looking at it, Su Tang couldn''t help but began to save Huo Yan''s prosperous beauty and emoticons made by netizens on Weibo. One emoji package also added cat special effects to men. A beautiful cold man with brown cat ears on his broken hair. With soft home clothes, it looks a little cute. () Chapter 355： The stars and you are bright 65 "It looks pretty cute... I knew I would find a cat ear headband to wear to Ah Yan." Su Tang whispered and moved quickly to save all these emoticons in the phone. Seeing something interesting, he chuckles in his cell phone and becomes a small ball. Huo Yan walked into the bedroom and saw this scene. The man couldn''t help but stepped on his slender legs and walked to the side of the bed. He leaned down, rubbing his beautiful and cold profile face, and came next to the girl''s little head. The warm breath hit her neck. "What are you looking at?" Su Tang was stealing the emoji bag, and suddenly heard Huo Yan''s voice, he immediately stretched out his little paw and pushed the man''s head away with a guilty conscience, opening his round eyes vigilantly. "Nothing! I''ll just check Weibo!" "is it?" Huo Yan hooked his lips, the expression in the ink pupil was like a smile, but he didn''t say anything. He stretched out his hand, squeezed the girl''s back collar and took the little girl back, circled it into his arms, the sweet and soft taste of the girl Let the man squint his eyes with pleasure. He lowered his eyebrows to look at the little girl who was unwilling to be trapped in his arms, and laughed. "boyfriend?" Su Tang just remembered what he said. Someone seems to be brooding about the conversion. And because she didnt become annoyed and ate the candy, she hurried into the filming in advance to avoid someones claws on Tang... The little girl coughed lightly, "This is just a stopgap measure. Whether you can become a regular one depends on your performance..." Huo Yan thoughtfully after hearing this. "It seems that I am not working hard enough." Su Tang nodded in agreement. "Right!" So you have to make me more strawberry mousse cakes to please me- However, it was beyond Su Tang''s expectations. After Huo Yan said these words, he slowly raised his hand, and his slender fingers stroked the first button of the snow-white shirt and unbuttoned it. The open neckline reveals the fair skin of the man''s neck and shoulders, and the delicately shaped collarbone. The Adam''s apple rolls up and down slightly with the man''s movements, and the arc is **** and sultry. The corners of the man''s lips were grinning with an unknown smile, and the movements of his hands did not stop, one by one unbuttoned the shirt, revealing the strong upper body inside, and the lines of the abdominal muscles are beautiful and smooth. Su Tang, "......???" Talking is talking, why are you undressing? Perceiving the girl''s shocked gaze, the movement of her hand paused for a while, her long eyelashes drooped down, and the clear ink pupils smiled like ice and snow. Spit out two words in a hurry. "Work hard." Su Tang, "???" She didn''t want him to work hard in this area. The little girl frowned and wanted to refuse. I heard the man add another leisurely and calmly. "Didn''t you always think, do... cry for me? I promise not to move this time and let you come." The girl''s hand stopped in the air. He cast a suspicious look at the man. She suspected that a certain reincarnation was digging a hole for her. The alarm bell in my mind tried to turn leisurely, but just after making a small sound, the little girl slapped him to death. To be reincarnated... The desire to cry is greater than the vigilance in the girl''s heart. Su Tang hesitated and pushed the man''s shoulder. "Then... Then you get up first and we change positions." Huo Yan obediently got up and lay aside, holding the girl''s slender wrist with his fingers, and pulling the girl onto his body. Su Tang poked his face hesitantly. "Okay, you are not allowed to move, let me come!" () Chapter 356： The stars and you are bright 66 Huo Yan''s voice is smiling. "Well, I won''t move." With Huo Yan''s assurance, the girl who had tried to escape instantly became interested. Happily sat on Huo Yan''s body and gave him a hand. And Huo Yan is really as he said-- The autonomy was handed over to Su Tang. Ren girl bites her little white teeth on the left, and gnaws again. However, Su Tang couldn''t understand. Why is the initiative in her hands, and she is the one who cried in the end? ... After Su Tang disclosed his relationship, all online speculations about her boyfriend. Although Huo Yan only appeared in Su Tang''s live broadcast for just a few minutes. But this does not hinder people''s pursuit of facial expressions! The netizens discovered something was wrong. This boyfriend who appeared on Su Tang''s live broadcast... why is he so like the president of MG Entertainment? Only a profile picture of Huo Yan circulated on the Internet, which is still very vague. But I can''t bear the repeated comparisons of netizens. "Really, I feel like it is! A friend of mine who studied PS compared the profile pictures of Ruan Tang''s boyfriend and the president of MG Entertainment, and said they were the same person!" Some people did not believe it at first. "I don''t think it looks like... If Ruan Tang''s boyfriend is the president of MG Entertainment, why not directly announce the identity of her boyfriend, but pull her boyfriend to live with him? I think her boyfriend is an ordinary person outside the circle, right? Just look better!" This comment was supported by most people. After all, in their opinion, if Su Tang is really with the president of MG Entertainment, the resources on hand cannot be so bad... Except for the one piece "Emperor''s Picturesque", all female artists under MG Entertainment went to auditions to win. Whats left is either a dragon role or a female third, and fashion resources are not abundant... In addition to the rational discussions of netizens, there are also black fans taking the opportunity to spray. "Ruan Tang is really the most hyped woman in the entertainment industry. After being crushed by the film emperor Lu, he wants to fry his boyfriend rich second generation? Nausea, I feel sick when I look at that face. Get out of the entertainment industry! " However, just when they just finished typing the comment and wanted to send it out, everyone felt a flash of white light in front of them, and a huge keyboard fell from the sky, hitting their heads heavily-- The sprayers suddenly turned black and lost consciousness. Wake up again, it is already the next day. Others were taken to the hospital. The doctor did not check for any problems, only said that it was hypoglycemia. After losing some glucose, people go home. The sprayers looked dumbfounded, and went home to recuperate for a few days, preparing to continue their own spraying career, but they were stunned by the keyboard that fell from the sky just before they finished typing. The sprayers repeated several times and finally found the problem. As long as they spray people, they will be stunned by the keyboard. Not once, the tearing pain that seems to come from the depths of the soul will deepen once. Sprayers, "..." This fucking. #Pain forced me to be a man# With the constraints of Sutang spells, there is a lot less hostility on Weibo. Netizens are still very curious about why there are so much less bark and sprays when posting comments recently... Many netizens expressed their disbelief after deriving the guess that "Ruan Tang''s boyfriend is the president of MG Entertainment." Who is this boyfriend who is going to grill Su Tang? However, the more netizens pick up, the more they discover Su Tangs boyfriend may really be the president of MG Entertainment! () Chapter 357： The stars and you are both bright 67 If nothing else, Huo Yan''s seemingly simple home clothes cost tens of thousands of dollars... Some people refuted it. "That might be Ruan Tang bought it himself! Ruan Tang, as a star, still has hundreds of thousands, right?" "I''m sorry to see the roles that Ruan Tang has taken. I don''t think that a pure running game can make more than tens of thousands of household clothes..." The employees of MG Entertainment were ordered by Huo Yan not to disclose his identity. The news that was previously available on the Internet was also deleted. The employees watched the quarrel on Weibo one by one, they could only hold their mobile phones in their paws, and howl desperately in their hearts It''s our president! I can''t wait to open the trumpet to get off the vest of the big devil! But I thought about my year-end bonus. The employees can only dangle in small handkerchiefs. Hold the gossip truth but can''t tell. It''s so sad! But goose, Lu Qi, who refuses to compare his appearance with Huo Yan on Weibo, does not know this! After playing games with the little assistant in the dark for several days, Lu Qizhi languidly slumped on the sofa. He picked up the takeaway from the coffee table and took a bite. The other is by the way, the Weibo that had been uninstalled was downloaded back. When he glanced across the phone, Lu Qizhi was shocked when he saw the hot search. The mochi dumplings in his mouth also fell to the ground in shock. "Fuck, brother Yan''s vest was stripped?" You know, in order to make myself look good, so that my sister-in-law can support him, every time I see my sister-in-law, he wears cheap clothes and takes off all watch cuffs. , Even the cars are replaced with cheaper ones. Trying so hard to cover the little vest, just like that... was it stripped clean? Lu Qizhi hurriedly clicked on the hot search to scan, only to realize that it was a netizen who had picked up the price of Huo Yan''s home clothes. He looked up blankly, "A home service tens of thousands... is it expensive?" Brother Yan has never worn such cheap clothes! He tugged at his clothes again, wondering. "Just the price of a meal..." The assistant on the side poked a mochi dumpling into his mouth blankly. "Eat your meal, it''s expensive." The working class does not want to communicate these issues with the rich second generation. The total price of his clothes on his body is not as expensive as this home wear! Lu Qizhi''s cheeks were stuffed with dumplings. He chewed the dumplings and complained. "Are you trying to choke me? Our teammates love teammates just now!" The little assistant poked another dumpling and stuffed it into Lu Qizhi''s mouth blankly. "Gone." He didn''t want a teammate who always gave away his head and thought he could not fly. Lu Qizhi, "..." He applied for an assistant! Lu Qizhi chewed the dumplings angrily and continued to search hot searches. I can''t help but see the prosperous beauty of some people below, and some people compare him with Lu Qizhi and conclude that he is really better than Lu Qizhi... The face suddenly became dark. In the past few days, he uninstalled Weibo to cut off contact and his assistant opened a trumpet to play games for what? I just dont want to see someone say that Brother Yan is handsomer than him! Children who have been disgusted by their parents since childhood to the older ones can''t listen to these words! Lu Qizhi darkened his face, and suddenly took the assistant''s hand, pressing his paw on a comment that analyzed Huo Yan as the president of MG, and by the way, he tilted his head and bit the chicken rice flower that the assistant fed. Assistant, "???" () Chapter 358： The stars and you are both bright 68 The first thought that flashed through the little assistant''s mind was, what the **** is this Erhu doing? Immediately afterwards, I saw Lu Qizhi let go of him, with an inscrutable smile on his face. "I just liked the comment that Brother Yan is the president of MG." "and so?" Why does a certain Erha suddenly have no desire to survive today? Dare to lift the boss''s vest! Lu Qizhi put the phone back in the hands of the assistant, with a reserved smile. "When I was playing the game, I thought my phone was too hot, so I changed it with you." The implication is that he used his mobile phone, his hand, and gave the comment a thumbs up. In order to prevent a certain Erha from letting himself go on Weibo, Lu Qizhi''s Weibo account has always been managed by a small assistant. Lu Qizhi downloaded Weibo back, and logged in with his own queen. "My phone model is different from yours~" So Yan brother can''t find someone to find him! Assistant, "..." With a dark face, he poked all three dumplings and stuffed them into Lu Qizhi''s mouth. Vicious. "Choke you to death!" ... All of Lu Qizhi''s fans know Lu Qizhi''s background. I also know that he and the president of MG Entertainment have grown up together as good buddies. At this moment, seeing the reminder of Lu Qizhi''s thumbs up from Star Rice Ball, the whole person was dumbfounded. What the hell? Is Lu Yingdi confirming the identity of Ruan Tang''s boyfriend? Fans don''t need to think about it, they know that this is properly praised by Lu Qizhi, it is definitely not a hand skate! Someone''s Weibo has been controlled by a small assistant all the year round, and there has never been a hand slip. So this is...their brother''s Erha nature has been exposed again, and eating melons from their friends will add to the flames by the way? At the same time, more melons in the live broadcast were also picked up. More and more evidence proves that Su Tang''s boyfriend is the president of MG Entertainment. The netizens looked at each other. Often, when the female celebrity and the president are put together, people can''t help but say "hidden rules". Especially Su Tang also got the heroine of "Emperor''s Picture", which she shouldn''t get. Although Su Tang''s acting skills are enough to support this role, people will inevitably associate it. However, did not wait for this kind of public opinion to ferment. The fans picked up something again! "Chanchacha, it''s amazing, I should be the trumpet who picked Ruan Tang! The thief is wonderful!" This post was posted on the forum, and the topic attracted a lot of people eating melons. "The reason is this. I followed Sugar Cub on Star Rice Ball, and found that she gave a Strawberry Sugar Gift Package a thumbs-up to the Weibo that reposted the lottery, but did not repost it. At first, I thought she was slippery and didnt let it go. In my heart. But then I thought about it, maybe it was Sugar Cub who wanted to like and repost, and found that I had the wrong number? I turned over the person who posted it again, and found an ID of''Big Candy Super handsome people, the daily routines inside can match the schedule of the sugar cubs! The patterns on the dishes are the same. The most important thing is" Suddenly I found out that I had written the bed in advance (covering my face). I originally planned to keep it until Mr. Huos little vest was stripped. Now Im going to... everyones brains! Too tired of repeating writing~ Love is easy to be deleted, so the writing is a bit more plot. Four changes, I think about how to finish it, tomorrow should be able to open a new world~ Give the name: Twisted cat, it is not sweet ps: The name comes from the name of the old book plane (the old book has been removed from the shelves and cant be seen). () Chapter 359： The stars and you are both bright 69 "The most important thing is-the slippers of this''big guy sugar super handsome'' and the slippers of the sugar cub and her boyfriend in the live broadcast are the same, okay!" Netizens also posted a screenshot of the live broadcast and a comparison of the pictures on Sutang Weibo. A pink rabbit and a big bad wolf. It can be said to be a stone hammer. The mood of the fans is basically:? ? ? Zai Zai has already shown her affection on Weibo behind our backs! Especially Weibo with text. What big bad wolf took the rabbit back to its nest... Combine the slippers that the two people wore in the photo and the girl''s Weibo name. The big bad wolf in Sugar Cub''s mouth... Doesn''t it mean herself? The mood of the fans is complicated and subtle. There is a kind of white rabbit who stupidly led the big bad wolf back to the nest, and even vowed to feel that he was the big bad wolf turning the little white rabbit back into the illusion... Look at this Weibo name again. Sugar Cub''s desire to be a boss is simply not too obvious! "Oh my God, the sugar cubs are too cute!" "Puff, what kind of fairy girl is this, I love it!" Others were shocked. "Mom, I have been chasing after so long in my daily life, only to realize that it is actually my cub''s...sweet and heartache!" "And have you noticed that Zai Zai is really working hard to make money and wants to raise Mr. Huo... Everyday Weibo is a desire for money and worry about not being able to raise Mr. Huo." Fans flicking on Su Tang''s Weibo are almost laughing crazy. "You said this kid was under the unspoken rules? I don''t believe it. How can the baby under the unspoken rules be so miserable! The people who say good sit at home, and the resources come from the sky? Hahahahaha, I only saw the cubs touching every day Wallet frowns..." "Ruan Tang: I''m just a money-making machine with unreasonable love." "Hahaha is really funny! Obviously you are in love with the boss, and you have to think about how to make money and support the boss... It''s too miserable!" "#Today is also the big brother sugar holding the master script#" "Hahahahaha, I really suspect that Huo is always pretending to be poor and trying to trick the little girl into raising him, and holding evidence!" "Mr. Huo shamelessly, kidnapped our cub!" "shameless!" "Shameless +1" Some people turned the little girl''s small face wrinkled when she was secretly photographed into an emoticon. #Don''t love me, no results.jpg# #һֻҵС.jpg# The little girl who was still asleep didn''t know at all, she just slept, and the little vest was stripped clean. When he woke up from Huo Yan''s arms the next day, the whole candy was dumbfounded. How good... the little vest was squeezed? Su Tang swiped his Weibo blankly, little by little along the way, until he reached the post that first revealed the truth. ...... Co-authored slippers betrayed her. Su Tang, who has never been a star, has no idea how terrible netizens are. When the trumpet posted photos, he just avoided her and Huo Yans faces. It was completely unexpected that netizens would start from the pattern of the plate, the style of the table, etc. Guess her trumpet... Su Tang continued to brush with a puffed face, dull. Then his eyes rounded in shock. Huo Huo Huo... Huo Yan, is the president of MG Entertainment, her immediate boss? Swollen and fat four! Tang, who wants to earn money to support his family, couldn''t accept this reality, and turned his head in disbelief. The man was still not awake in his deep sleep, his slender eyelashes quivered with even breathing, and his beautiful cold cheeks seemed to be faintly haloed by the early morning light. () Chapter 360： The stars and you are both bright 70 Different from the coldness during the day, the man''s eyes were tightly closed at this moment, his beautiful ink hair was smoothly attached to his cheeks, his breathing was even, and he looked a little cute and harmless. However, Su Tang didn''t have any appreciation for the beautiful boy. Ah ah ah ah, this big liar! She raised her head angrily. "Bumped" Huo Yansheng to wake up. The man''s slender eyelashes flickered, and then lifted up to reveal the deep ink pupils below. The beautiful eyes are still full of unwakeful sleepiness and confusion. Even though he was not completely awake, Huo Yan still habitually hugged his little girl and rubbed her face, his low voice revealed a bit of dumbness that was not awake in the morning. "early." The man''s thin petal-like lips opened and closed gently, and the girl was surrounded by him. As long as Su Tang lowered his eyes slightly, he could see the man''s slender neck and the graceful lines of his collarbone. Su Tang abruptly looked away, a little crimson appeared on his small white face, and the arrogance of the whole body was inexplicably weaker. But soon he turned his head angrily and handed the phone in his hand angrily. "Explanation!" Huo Yan squinted his eyes, his thick eyelashes drooping slightly, and his gaze scanned the phone that the girl handed over. "Emperor Lu likes the end, Ruan Tang''s boyfriend is Shi Chui, president of MG Entertainment!" Looking down, I saw this sentence. Huo Yan, "..." I knew that one day the vest would fall, but I never expected it to fall like this. Huo Yan secretly poked Lu Qizhi a blacklist, raised his eyelashes, and his cold and dark eyes met Su Tang, who was about to speak. Su Tang opened his round eyes and poked his home clothes, "Forty thousand?" Huo Yan bought all the furniture and daily necessities in the residence arranged by the company, and she is not very clear about how much it cost. I only thought that men were bought by swiping her salary card. In the little girl''s eyes, she earns money just to spend her little lover. If the money is not enough, the little lover will come back and tell her. And she also has a card that contains her remaining savings. She also never saw the balance of the salary card for Huo Yan... Huo Yan, "..." He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, his voice faintly admitted. "Yes." Su Tang grinds his teeth, "..." All reincarnations are liars! con man! Booming.jpg Huo Yan seemed to see what the little girl was thinking, and humorously stretched out her hand to squeeze the girl''s white and tender little face. "I told you before that I am very easy to raise. This does not conflict with my being the president of MG Entertainment." Su Tang, "!!!" She glared at him with a frown, "You still quibble!" Huo Yan bowed his head to admit his mistake, and followed his kindness, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t deceive the best-looking and biggest guy in the world, Tangtang adults." Guagua had no idea that the reincarnation of this life seemed to be a cold-hearted president, but he was actually so capable! Huo Yan''s string of words can be said to be praised to the heart of the little girl. Compliment her boss. I haven''t said she is cute yet. Su Tang''s anger disappeared. But so easily deceived by reincarnation... She looked like a stupid candy. The old and new hatreds of previous lives surged in his heart. Su Tang grabbed Bo and tangled for a while, suddenly opened the quilt and jumped out of the bed, and ran into the bathroom. "I''m going to wash!" Out of sight out of mind! Huo Yan looked at the little girl''s back as if she was running away, her bright red lips slightly hooked, and the mood in the ink pupil was soft, with a little spoiling. () Chapter 361： The stars and you are both bright 71 Su Tang hid in the bathroom to wash, the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became. [Gugua! Why don''t you tell me Huo Yan is the president of MG Entertainment! Guagua, [...] It can''t be said, it is also very happy watching the reincarnated Fudge Little Sugar Cub, and even often snickers and laughs crazily in Su Tang''s consciousness! It coughed slightly. [This is not because of the torrent of time in the last life. The secret of heaven has been shielded to a certain extent, which has caused me to be unable to accurately determine the identity of the reincarnation of the fairy! Can only help you determine who the person is...] Su Tang was brushing his teeth, the toothbrush was in his mouth, the cheek on the left was bulging, and he asked suspiciously when he heard Guagua''s words. [Really? Guagua opened his eyes and said nonsense, [Of course! Otherwise, why do you think I am so simple in this life that I can help you cast spells to block the secret? It''s not because Tianji itself has been shielded to a certain extent...Speaking of which, it''s amazing that you haven''t known your own boss for so long! Su Tang has a flat mouth, [Good...but where can I get in touch with the CEO...] This cannot be blamed on Su Tang. Before she came, the original owner was just a small artist of the 18th line and had no chance to come into contact with Huo Yan. After she came, Huo Yan deliberately avoided contact with her in order to prevent her little vest from being stripped off. He also let people delete all the news about him on the Internet... This made Su Tang not have it until now. Connect him with his boss. President... Woo. Su Tang vacated a small hand melancholy and rubbed his sore waist. No wonder it is so difficult to raise. It''s not easy to counterattack. But for the deliciousness of his strawberry mousse cake...she raised him first! I hope that I will be better in the next life. Why did he make him cry again... She can''t keep crying. Su Tang muttered inwardly. ... After Su Tang went to wash, Huo Yan lay lazily on the bed, picking up his mobile phone and scanning Weibo. First, go to the little girl''s super chat to sign in and play the list, then go to collect points, and then cast a few important votes... After doing this, Huo Yan opened the hot search. Inwardly thinking, this time it is more appropriate to put Lu Qi knowing where to go. He hadn''t forgotten the posters and CDs of Lu Qizhi in the basement of the little girl... Although the little girl seemed to be less enthusiastic about Lu Qizhi now, she had to guard against it. Huo Yan looked at Weibo while pondering. At the beginning, it was calm. Turn to the back- "Ah, ah, my sugar pup! Just like this was abducted by a dog man! What good is a dog man besides making some money? Oh pup, you Kang Kang me! I can raise you too!" "Layer master, remind me, it''s a man who raises a dog..." "I cried when I saw this wow!" Huo Yan''s expression is like this: (Ѩ") In addition to the wailing of Su Tang fans, there are also a handful of sprays. Although Su Tang blocked Guagua several times, he used his mobile phone to cast spells on the Internet spray. But after all, with so many people, it is impossible for Su Tang to cast spells on everyone a few times. Therefore, there is still a small wave of sprays on the Internet and active. There were some fans who couldn''t speak, so they started to praise them. In addition, Su Tang''s fans argued with him. This comment was quickly pushed to the front. "Drink, get a trumpet and post a few Weibos, and it''s whitewashed? A certain adopted actress is disgusting [vomit][vomit] Get out of the entertainment circle!" Huo Yan smiled. White''s fingertips moved slightly and responded to a comment. "Your number is gone." () Chapter 362： The stars and you are both bright 72 When the Weibo person saw this reply, he sneered disdainfully. Lost his account? Really think you are a domineering president? She is a big fan of Tang Liyun. Even if Tang Liyun stepped up to apologize and announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry, she firmly believed that Tang Liyun was framed by Ruan Tang. The identity of Ruan Tang''s boyfriend made her firm her guess. This is definitely Ruan Tangs boyfriend forcing Li Yun to make such a statement to quit the entertainment circle for Ruan Tang! Therefore, she looked very uncomfortable with Su Tang. She flipped through her mobile phone boredly, tapped her fingertips to open Weibo, and was about to continue chatting with the fans who just responded. Unexpectedly, when she clicked in, she found that her account was blocked because of illegal comments! She reposted it several times in an incredible way. The results are all the same- The account has been banned. It is the same after Weibo uninstallation and reinstallation. She changed her account to log in again, found her own large number to enter, and found that the homepage had disappeared. The woman suddenly thought of the reply she had just received. His back could not help but sweat. Fans who were arguing with Tanzi found that half of them were gone, and they all looked dazed. Someone subconsciously clicked into the homepage of Tanzi, but was surprised to find that the homepage of Tanzi disappeared! Many fans are very relieved. "Call her bad mouth! She deserves it! Get blocked on Weibo!" "What did you report? The yhsq I reported." "Me too! Next time we meet Sunspot, we can report this..." "No, when did Zambo deal with it so quickly? I think there is a problem..." Fans'' doubtful discussion finally caught the line "Your account is gone" from Huo Yan. Fans are very familiar with this "Drug Wei" who has been linked to by big fans. Although this person often participates in various polls and polls, and is very active in doing data, he often quarrels with fans When anyone said that the sugar cub was lying next to him or something, he would rush up and stun them, saying that the cub was only his own, so that others should not be wishful thinking... The nickname is also inexplicable. Called "I want to become a regular today." Su Tang''s big fan therefore regarded him as a fanatical poison. Let the fans ignore this person, and don''t ruin Su Tang''s popularity by arguing with him. Fans of Xinfan Sutang didnt understand this, so they clicked on his homepage curiously, and were shocked to find out The homepage of "I want to be regular today" has an additional line of Weibo authentication: Huo Yan, president of MG Entertainment, husband of actor Ruan Tang. Fans: "............??????" What the **** is this? The Du Wei who has been torturing them... is a cub man? I can''t imagine it! A fan called Weibo officials who couldn''t believe it, and got a positive answer. The heart is very disillusioned. Is this something special... It''s Huo Yan''s little vest! There are still many fans who are a little surprised. No wonder this big guy is very excited every time he sees someone saying that the cub is in her bed, and the cub is held in her arms. Everyone is drunk and I am alone... because of the sugar cub, really In the arms of others! This recognition makes fans irritated. The fiercest fan who quarreled with Huo Yan was in a complicated mood and turned over his quarrel with Huo Yan. Men are so naive to the extreme! What about the cruel business tycoon who said that the killing was determined? Mr. President, you have a point. () Chapter 363： The stars and you are bright 73【End】 Su Tang came across the hot search while eating. #ǶΨ# When I saw this hot search, the little girl was confused. While biting the fried egg that Huo Yan handed to his mouth blankly, he clicked hot search. Su Tang immediately saw Huo Yan''s trumpet. And the name of the trumpet. The desire to become a positive person can be said to be very obvious. Su Tang, "..." She bit the fried egg and turned her head, looked at the man sitting aside, and after eating the fried egg, she asked seriously. "Why do you want to be regular so?" After hearing the little girl''s question, the man went to take the soy milk and paused for a while. His always cold voice was slight and his tone was rare and unconfident. "I''m afraid that if I don''t become normal, you will think it''s difficult to raise me, and you don''t want to raise me and turn to raise others." Huo Yan propped his chin with one hand, and his beautiful white face looked soft and unreal in the faint morning light. The long eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings, and the cold and ink-like eyes under the eyelashes, slowly It is her who is reflected. With inexplicable meaning. Su Tang was staring at him like this, but he blushed without knowing why. I just felt that I was wrapped in such scorching eyes, and my whole body was burning hot. She bit her soft lower lip and asked suspiciously. "That''s not right... We were the first to meet when I said to raise you! At first glance, did you like me so much?" The man is dressed in comfortable home clothes, as elegant as a nobleman, with beautiful and cold eyebrows smiling, deep black eyes staring at her unblinkingly, and his low and elegant voice repeats her words word by word. "At first glance, I like you so much." I like it so much that I can''t wait to give her all my own. I want to hold her in my palm. Let her be the happiest little princess in the world, and never have to go through the wind, frost, rain and snow in this world, and wasted hardship. ... With so many things in the past, people''s expectations for "Emperor Industry is Like a Picture" have reached unprecedented enthusiasm. After going online, the number of views soon exceeded 100 million. The script is strictly forbidden, the leading actors are online, and Fuhuadao is also one of the best, the score of this drama quickly reached 8.5. After this TV series, Su Tang also became completely popular. Wherever you go, you can meet fans who really like her. This is the first time Su Tang has met so many people who simply like her without impurities. Unlike the fairy world. The little girl cherishes these pure likes. After that, Su Tang relied on his acting skills to reach the pinnacle of this circle step by step and fulfilled the dream of the original owner. On the day after winning the crown, Su Tang was proposed by Huo Yan. When the little girl who didn''t react at all received the trophy, she was caught off guard by Huo Yan who presented her with a ring. Since then-- One set is a lifetime. The fans itch with hatred. It''s a pity that her own dream...in this life, has never been completed. But that''s okay. The future is still long. In each subsequent life, she can slowly realize it. "The absurdity and arrogance of walking across the lake, It is just the toss and turns of the night of customs clearance. " Xu Song "Clearance" PlaneStarlight and you are both shiningEnd This time I will play my favorite lyrics from Xu Song''s "Customs Clearance". This short paragraph is for the original owner Ruan Tang! False praise and arrogant judgment should not stop you from passing the level. ps: I really love Brother Song so much. Every time I listen to his songs, I will have a different feeling. I am strongly able to pass the song of Amway! ! () Chapter 364： Extra / Hyakunichi Dream 1 [Fan WaiHundred Days Dream 1] "Sugar...Sugar, you have to kiss..." The voice of grievance, with a little breath. Su Tang blinked. Slowly lower his sight. In front of him was an extremely beautiful and exquisite young man, dressed in a snow-white palace robe, with open fronts, revealing the fair and fair skin of Shengxue. The texture of his chest was beautiful, rising and falling with his breath. Su Tang curiously reached out and touched the delicately shaped collarbone, the boy''s Adam''s apple suddenly rolled up and down, tracing a **** and graceful arc in the air, breathing in his throat slightly, and his voice became more and more at a loss. The young man seemed to not know how to express his desire, so he had to call her name like a milk cat. "Sugar...Sugar..." The boy''s face is also extremely beautiful, with delicate brow bones, and long and slender eyelashes that are curled and warped. Like the beautiful pupils, they are heavy ink, but they are exceptionally pure and flawless. The bridge of the nose is tall and the outline of thin lips is beautiful. The lip was originally a light pink. At this moment, the lower lip was bitten by the boy and became congested, and it showed a deep and shallow red. Scarlet is too late. Also very attractive. Obviously it was such a magnificent mood, but the young man was still as pure as a handful of fine snow on the top of the mountain, extremely clean. However, Su Tang did not appreciate and care for this clean mind. At this moment, her heart was full of shock. This meow...isn''t it Xianzun Baa? A young fairy! Although it seems that there is still a bit of childishness... but those facial features are definitely Xianzun! A certain sugar, who is fascinated by sex, can''t think about why he suddenly appeared on Xianzun, with only a thought in his mind She is on Xianzun. Xianzun suddenly looked like a small milk cat. Although she is still only 1.5 meters away, she can realize her dream of crying as Xianzun! Hahaha---- Su Tang just wanted to cross Tang waist and look up to the sky and laugh. She held the young man in one hand and couldn''t help but came up to look for her hand, slowly attached to her body, her lips covered the young man''s lips, the tip of her tongue learned the way the reincarnated had done to her before, and first followed the young man''s beautiful lips repeatedly. , And then gently into the period. The teenager is totally ignorant of love affairs, and only feels that his body is scorching intolerable, so he can only follow the girl''s pace, step by step, and enter that strange world. It took a long time for Su Tang to let him go. When he got up, he bit the boy''s thin lips with his little white teeth. The boy whispered a little "Uh", his clear voice was tainted by love, and he looked very dumb and confusing. Ah ah ah, really let the sugar do whatever it wants-- Su Tang rubbed her claws in excitement and looked down. The boy was pressed and kissed by Su Tang, his thin lips were covered with a thin layer of water, and the blushing lips still left the girl''s teeth marks. He squinted his eyes, his slender eyelashes trembling lightly like butterfly wings, the original clear ink eyes were stained with blurred water at the moment, and he looked at the **** his body in a cute and confused manner. Su Tang turned his hand and opened his palace robe. This is the style of the palace robe of the Muli Palace. The boy''s delicate collarbone and thin waist were all shown in front of the girl. Su Tang, who had mastered the initiative for the first time, was very excited. She pressed her little paw on the boy''s waist and kissed the boy along his collarbone. "Um... Tangtang... Tangtang..." The boy had never experienced such a joy before, and the beautiful eyebrows were stained with lustful fringes, and layers of water vapor appeared in the ink pupils, covering the extravagance. Spots of scarlet bloomed on the young boy''s skin like snow, like red plums falling in the pure white snow, fresh and sultry. Su Tang listened to the boy''s whimper and couldn''t help but leaned over to kiss the corner of his lips. But at the moment when he raised his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the wet moisture in the boy''s ink pupil, and the tears from the beautiful eyes. As if a thunder exploded in the girl''s heart. Fuck, trough-- She really made Xianzun...cry? ? ? The joy of a moment is even more than what she had just pressed the stuffed stuffed stuffed with the little milk meow sauce! I had already had a sore waist and soft legs, and I didn''t intend to continue Su Tang''s energy. Can make Xianzun... cry. Exhausted sugar, but also to see the second time ... "Hehehe...do...cry...do...cry!!!" Huo Yan was half awake and opened his eyes when he heard Su Tang''s voice. I saw that the little girl was holding the quilt, half of her face was buried in the quilt, only beautiful eyebrows were exposed, the thin hair was close to the girl''s white and tender cheeks, and the girl hummed and said to do... cry him , Laughing silly. Huo Yan''s heart was almost sweetened by the little girl. He put the grouped little girl back in his arms, half-squinted his eyes, thinking. Should I give the girl a chance to take the initiative- after that Hehehe. A hundred days after the sugar cub was born, give the sugar cub a dream to fulfill her wish, as a hundred-day gift hahaha! () Chapter 365： Extra-Hundred Dreams 2 [Fan WaiHundred Days Dream 2Qianchen] On the lotus pond, curled clouds and mists evaporate, and the milky white mist is as light as a yarn, shrouded in emptiness above the clear and cold water. The water is calm, without any ripples. In the center is a pure, clear lotus that does not stain the slightest dust. The whole body of the lotus seems to be surrounded by a faint halo, which looks elegant and holy. Next to the lotus pond, a young man stood quietly by the pond. On the young man, there is a plain white palace robe that is as pure as snow, and the gilt embroidered text at the cuffs can be vaguely seen between the wide robes. He stood quietly by the pool, like a straight bamboo, his black eyes were as deep as an ancient well, staring plainly at the only pure white on the water, and his snow-white robe was surrounded by the cold mist by the pool. After watching it for a long time, it also turned into a misty flowing cloud. This is a lotus pond behind the palace. The surrounding scenery is barren, and there is nothing else but this pool. There is only such a white lotus floating on the pond water. Even the surrounding air is quiet and empty. The young man stood quietly, not knowing what he was thinking, the clear ink pupils seemed to be soaked in ice and snow, and they were cold and dusty. They looked in, but they were just deserted. There is nothing inside. After a long time, he moved his fingers and gently pinched a spell. The white lotus that was originally in the middle of the pool swayed towards the boy. Lotus seemed to be reluctant, turning around with its petals, and wanted to float back. However, he fluttered several times. It''s just splashing cold water in the pool, making myself wet. In the end, slowly, slowly came to the boy. The boy curled his lips. The light-colored thin lips have a slight curvature, but they have a feeling of spring and rain. He squatted down, his white and slender fingers tentatively touched Lotus. Lotus was obviously angry because she was forcibly pulled over, and an angrily petal patted the boy''s hand. The petals are soft, and there is no pain in the hit. The boy pursed his lips and wickedly pulled the lotus petals. The angry lotus slammed his finger several times, and the other petals desperately tried to "rescue" his petals from the young man''s hands, and then sank his head into the water. Out. The boy bent his lips helplessly. Knowing that the other party is really angry this time. Otherwise, I would rather dive into the pool instead of coming out. Obviously I hate this forever bitter cold water. He patted the dust on the corners of his clothes, got up, and drew his fingertips across the belt around his waist. The sharply-knotted fingers are beautiful in shape, like a delicate work of art. A broken jade pendant was tied on the ribbon. This is the jade pendant bestowed on him by heaven. As soon as he was born, he possessed spiritual power that was more than normal. However, this spiritual power did not bring him anything, but took away everything from him All the creatures around him will explode and die because they cannot withstand his spiritual power. No one in the fairy world wants to kill him. But the boy is a person blessed by heaven. Heaven does not allow him to die, and no one in the immortal world can move him. Everyone couldn''t, and in the end they simply threw him into a corner of the fairy world, turning his place of existence into a forbidden place, not allowing anyone to step in. No other living creatures have ever existed around him. Only dead things. And himself. Except... this lotus. The boy blinked lightly, and his slender eyelashes fell down like crow feathers, covering the clear and indifferent pupils. () Chapter 366： Twisted cat, its not sweet 1 ... [Mission completion: 13%] [Muli Reincarnation is locked -] [Suitable host is locked] [Locked successfully! Start transmitting] ... Su Tang had a dream. In the dream, she was a queen with a height of 1.75 meters, waving a small whip, and succeeded in crying the thin fairy boy. She also dreamed that the young fairy looked childish and well-behaved, standing alone by the pool, and there was only him and a lotus flower in the huge palace. Lotus still looks silly. Stupid than melons. Unlike the alienation and coldness that she usually sees as thin snow, but actually the Xianzun who protects the short and carefully, the young man looks like a light and soft cloud with no edges and corners, but in fact it is hard and cold like a piece of ice, cold in all seasons. Su Tang didn''t know why he felt this way. She only felt that the moment she saw the teenager, her heart hurts. Starting from the tip of the heart, the painful pain gradually spread to the whole body, and her chest seemed to be pressed against a large stone, making her breathless. She could only breathe in big mouths, and the surrounding scenery gradually blurred and fell apart in the pain. When everything dissipated, she was in a daze, only remembering the icy ink pupils. There is nothing inside. ... Su Tang was awakened by the tingling in the abdomen. Although I knew that the bodies I entered were all bodies that died of various reasons, I felt painful every time I entered... it was really uncomfortable. She opened her eyes blindly, only feeling that the pain in her abdomen was still getting worse. Guagua, [Cub! Run! Otherwise you will have to die again next time! Although Su Tang was at a loss, out of trust in Guagua, his body still spontaneously rolled to the side, trying to avoid the heavy road that was crushed again, and at the same time stretched out his paw and scratched hard Huh, wait. Claws, claws? Su Tang''s eyes opened round and round. The beautiful cat eyes stared at the soft, white paws sticking out in front of him without blinking. The soft hairs are messy at the moment, with a little blood. ...It''s not a human hand at all! After the paw was swung out, it seemed that something was scratched, and a sharp female voice suddenly heard from her ear. The fluffy cat ears on the top of Su Tang''s head moved, and quickly hid to the side, hurriedly said to Gugua in his heart. [Gugua! Explain now! Guagua''s tone was very guilty. [Oh...that is, the neighborhood of Xianzun is very harmonious, there are no suitable people to die, only small animals... I will send you in! As soon as he finished speaking, Guagua swears in a hurry. [I swear, I definitely didnt send you in because I wanted to see you become meow! The hair of Su Tangqi''s whole body exploded in a circle, and the whole cat was almost puffy by half. you you you! I want to squeeze you into bitter gourd juice! Guagua whispered, [I am just a soul, you can''t squeeze juice. Su Tang, [! ! ! While Su Tang was communicating with Guagua, the girl who had just scratched Su Tang''s paw and threw it away aggressively chased him over, while Su Tang was stunned, her big hands slammed the little milk cat''s. The neck lifted it off the ground. Sugar Cub and Immortal Venerable''s Two Skills_ Sugar Cub: I scold myself, I eat myself Xianzun: I am jealous, myself, I am pit, I am reincarnated There are two more updates, come at nine in the evening () Chapter 367： Twisted cat, its not sweet 2 Guagua''s voice suddenly became tense. [Cub, this person likes to abuse cats, and often takes the small animals in the family to exasperate. You have to run out quickly, otherwise you have to take a dog if you haven''t touched the reincarnation of the fairy in this life! Su Tang wrinkled her small nose, and the cat''s whiskers on both sides trembled. [I will see you after I go out! "You dare to scratch me? See if I won''t trample you to death..." The woman mingled with an angry shrill voice from her ear. Su Tang moved her ears, looked at the timing, and violently scratched the woman''s arm. The woman suffered a sudden pain and slammed the little milk cat out of her hand. With great force, if the little milk cat directly hits the cabinet in front, it is estimated to be half dead. Probably because he used to be a strawberry candy, he was able to move easily without limbs, and now he suddenly changed from a human to a small milk meow, Su Tang is not uncomfortable in his actions. Su Tang followed the woman''s strength and jumped up suddenly, scratching her paw on the woman''s face. Give her a paw severely. Then turn around and run. While observing the terrain, Guagua commanded in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness. [Baby, come here, the window is open, you will scratch the screen window with your paw...] Su Tang endured the pain in her abdomen, and quickly fled along the route designated by Guagua. She should be able to open the screen window, but... [Guagua, what floor is this? Guagua, [23rd floor...Bam? ! ! ! Su Tang slammed the brakes. The whole cat almost hit the foot of the table. [23rd floor, you told me to jump out directly? She suspected that this melon was a fool and had the evidence. Gua Gua sneered, [I forgot so...but cub, if you stay in the house, you will definitely be killed by her! Su Tang is sullen, [Forget it, jump and jump, you remember to block the secret, I will use a spell...] Guagua knew that he was wrong, and started to chant the spell. Probably because of a loss of heart, this time I didn''t cut corners and read a few words because of the long spell. Very smoothly blinded the secret. The girl who abused the cat before probably did not expect that she had been abused to the point of dying, and the little milk cat, who had no ability to fight back, not only suddenly jumped alive, but also scratched her paws and even scratched her face! Angrily, she picked up the fruit knife on the table and chased Su Tang with a grim look. Although Su Tang was injured in the abdomen, it was better than her small size. Flexible body. Leaningly avoiding the girl''s chasing all the way, he suddenly jumped up and jumped to the half-open window, a paw grabbed the eaves of the window, making the paw scratched on the screen window very brutally all the time The screen window was cut suddenly. Su Tang tilted his fluffy little head with satisfaction. Although she has become a milk cat, Mu has to damage her boss aura. The little milk cat stood lightly on the eaves of the window and gave a provocative (in fact, very sweet) "meow" at the woman who was chasing by the ferocious and evil spirit, and the fluffy tail swayed slowly, then Up on the 23-story building, jumped down! The woman did not expect that the cat just jumped. The original high anger was extinguished in an instant. She frowned and looked out the window. 23rd floor. If you can''t die, you have to be disabled... And she also had the wounds she stepped on with high heels. Thinking of this, the woman glanced angrily at the torn screen window, and closed the window forcefully. Damn cat! She broke her screen window! She should just trample it to death! () Chapter 368： Twisted cat, its not sweet 3 After Su Tang fell on the ground, afraid that the woman who had just abused her would come down to look for her, she found a bush and went in first and hid. When he was about to accept the memory of the original owner, Su Tang was shocked. If the original owner is a cat...Where are the memories and wishes? Melagua thief smiled, [not a simple cat! It''s a cat demon! Cat demon! Su Tang tilted her little fluffy head dumbfounded, and a pair of fluffy cat ears stood on top of her head in a daze. [Cat... demon? Correct! You can also practice adulthood! Guagua feels that he is the best assist in the world. At this time, don''t forget to leave benefits for reincarnation! Su Tang didn''t notice Guagua''s trivial thoughts at all, but blankly stretched out his velvet claws and pulled his brain wide. [I look at it...] The original owner is a cat demon. There is no such thing as a human form. In the past few days, there has been a mistake in cultivation, and he is extremely weak, curled up downstairs in this building, and happened to meet the woman who abused it earlier. The woman probably regarded her as a stray cat and took it back home. The original owner was in a stage of extreme weakness, completely unable to resist, so she was carried back. At first, the original owner thought that a woman was a kind-hearted person, so he took it home as a stray cat. But what it never expected is that this person is simply a sadist! Take pleasure in cruelty to small animals. And looking for this kind of stray cats, stray dogs, the kind that won''t attract attention even if one or two die. The woman used it as a punching bag, and when she got angry outside, she sprinkled it on it when she came back. When he went to work during the day, he was kept in an iron cage, and he was not given a chance to escape at all. The original owner could not use the magic, the already weak body became worse due to the abuse of the woman, and he could hardly move. Su Tang entered its body when the woman released it from the cage and took it out of her breath. And the wish of the original owner is to avenge this woman who abused it! Su Tang used magic to heal the wound on the original owner. But this body is still very weak and needs a good rest. After Su Tang accepted the memory, he stubbed himself into a ball, retracted his tail, and surrounded the two white claws. The whole cat was weak, pitiful and helpless. [Then what do I do now...? The small milk cats are round and round, nesting in the grass, a bit like a big glutinous rice ball, looking soft and cute. Guagua, who nestled in Sutang''s Sea of ??Consciousness, subconsciously sucked saliva while observing the surroundings with his spiritual sense. So soft. I want to lure! [Well...Well, do you want to find reincarnation now? The reincarnation also lives in this building anyway. And at this point, school is over... The reincarnation should be back soon! Su Tang tilted her head, licked her paw subconsciously, thinking about the feasibility of what Guagua said. [That works too! Su Tang hid in the grass cautiously to prevent others from discovering her. It wasn''t until Guagua reminded her that the aura of Immortal Venerable was approaching, she suddenly leaped out of the grass, and rushed toward the reincarnation. The boy was dressed in neat school uniform, his jacket was open, his sleeves were rolled to his elbows, showing his slender forearms. He carried his schoolbag on one shoulder and buckled the shoulder strap of the schoolbag with one hand. His slender body looked particularly tall and straight in the sunset. I noticed something rubbing against my feet. The young man lowered his eyes slightly, realized the downward movement, and landed on the dirty little milk cat at his feet. () Chapter 369： Twisted cat, its not sweet 4 The milk cat is a small ball, the hair on the back is gray and white, and the soft fluff looks a little messy, as if it is rolling in the soil, and a small leaf is also poked on the claws. Only those blue-green cat pupils are extremely beautiful, staring at you unblinkingly, they can really look at people''s hearts. At this moment, Xiao Nian Miao was hooking the trousers of the boy''s school uniform with her claws poking the leaves, and looked up at him cutely with her little furry head. "..." The young man withdrew his gaze plainly, and there was complete indifference in his pitch-black obsidian eyes. He didn''t show the slightest emotion to Xiao Niu Meow, but opened his legs and just wanted to move forward. Su Tang looked anxious. With a sudden leap, his paws desperately hooked the boy''s school uniform pants, and the whole cat hung on the boy''s calf. As soon as the boy raised his calf, he saw the milk cat group hanging on the calf. Xiao Niu Meow was aggressive, staring at him fiercely. #This Dao is I open, if you want to pass this time, stay reincarnated# #Man, you are already in my claws! # However, Su Tang could not speak now, and could only make a milky "meow" sound. After the barking, the little milk cat became stiff, obviously he did not expect such a soft voice of milk to be made by itself. The tip of the tail stood up stiffly, and the fluff on the tip of the tail exploded resistingly This is not her! Even if she becomes a cat, she will also be the king of elvis, the big man in the meow world, how can she make such a milky voice? She does not accept it! She asked Guagua with some collapse. [Guagua, when can I become an adult? [Melon, melon? [...Sucking...] [Guguaguagua? Su Tang, who called Gua Gua several times and did not get a response, was completely unexpected. Gua Gua was addicted to sucking cats and couldn''t help herself. She even sucked two mouthfuls of saliva and couldn''t care about her answer. Moreover, Guagua might not be willing to answer after hearing it, and even hope that the cub can maintain the cat''s appearance for a longer time. Although you can''t slap cats with paws, it can **** cats! Guagua nestled in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness, her smile gradually perverted. I completely forgot that he was an old father who guarded his cubs. Su Tang stretched out angrily. I always feel that Guagua has become increasingly unreliable ever since he accompanies himself to help Immortal Zun cross the Tribulation. Su Chen slowly lowered his eyes, his gaze fell on the blood stains on the fluff of the little milk cat''s abdomen, the emotions in the dark ink pupils were unclear. The boy bent down, and before the little milk cat hadn''t reacted, he squeezed her by the back of her neck and lifted her up. Who strangled the back of her fate! Xiao Niu Meow suddenly drooped in front of her limbs stiff, motionless, and the fluff all over her body exploded, making her whole milk puffy. The youth''s white and delicate cheeks looked particularly cool and indifferent against the light of the setting sun. He had a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, and his pupils were melancholy like a piece of ink, with a deep color. He indifferently looked at the little milk cat in his hand. The hair on the abdomen seems to be soaked with blood, tangled into a lock. But did not see any wounds. The teenager silently stared at the little milk cat in his hand for a few seconds, little milk cat tried to make her eyes more fierce, and tried to conquer the reincarnation in front of her with her big brother aura. Su Chen put down the little milk cat with a slight disgust, took out a pack of tissues from his school bag, and took out a piece of paper, with her long eyelashes drooping down, and quietly wiped the fingers that had just touched the little milk cat. Su Tang,: Meow meow? Is she disgusted? () Chapter 370： Twisted cat, its not sweet 5 After wiping, the boy threw the toilet paper into the trash can on the side of the road, no longer giving a small look on the ground, but indifferently stepped away from his long legs and walked in his direction. The little milk cat was thrown to the ground and asked Guagua in a daze. [Guagua, am I disgusted? The little girl''s voice was already soft. Gugua looked at the small group of milk cats, and listened to the girl''s soft voice, the whole melon was about to be cute, and she felt like she was about to change from bitter melon to melon. It whispered to Su Tang. [Baby, the reincarnation of this life is called Su Chen. When he was very young, both his parents died. Because he faced the **** scene of the death of his parents, he has become a little abnormal and has no feelings for anything... just because Only when you see the blood stained hair on your stomach will you lift you up and look at it. The blood stained on the villi on Su Tang''s belly is the blood oozing from the wound of the original owner. Su Tang used the technique to heal the wound in the abdomen, but did not clean up the blood on his body. After all, she is now in the shape of a milk cat, and the body of the original owner is too weak. She is very reluctant to be able to use magic to heal the wound on her abdomen. The reincarnation who was stimulated and lost emotion... The reincarnation in this life is certainly not as good as the previous lives. It is estimated that it is difficult to take the initiative to take her home to raise! Su Tang tangled his little velvet claws. Hesitantly turned around in the same place, but decided to follow his reincarnation and follow him home. When the reincarnation opened the door, she took the opportunity to sneak in! If he dared to throw her out, she would pat his face with one claw, and he had to agree to keep her at home under the coercion of the boss! She is really a little smart candy! Of course, it was definitely not because she felt a little hungry and tried to go to the reincarnation house to find strawberry candy to eat. Ordinarily, the reincarnations of previous lives have a hobby of secretly pulling sweets...should there be reincarnations in this life? Little milk cat thought uncertainly. Guagua felt Su Tang''s thoughts, and couldn''t help but whisper Bibi, [Cub, don''t you think you should eat some... cat food now? Su Tang opened her beautiful cat pupil in shock. [Am I not a cat demon? Why eat cat food! Does the cat demon even have this benefit? ! Guagua swayed back and forth between seeing the cub eating cat food accompanied by the cub''s fist and telling the cub the truth, but finally got the upper hand out of fear of being smashed into bitter gourd mud. Cough. [Yes, you can eat what normal people eat, but you cant eat too much, otherwise...] Su Tang asked subconsciously, Otherwise what would happen? Can''t the body stand it? Guagua, [no, it just gets fat. Su Tang waved his claws carelessly, while quietly following his reincarnation, as if following the little tail of his master. [Its okay, I wont get fat! You wont get fat as much as you eat! They are not fat! How much she eats, she can''t change from the size of a qq candy... But Su Tang has forgotten that she is no longer a candy, but the fact that Xiao Nian Meow. ... Su Tang followed Su Chen all the way to the elevator door. Found that the elevator has not come down yet. He squatted obediently not far from the boy, his tail cleverly wrapped his claws, which looked like a soft ball. The boy seemed to have never noticed the little milk meow at his feet. He stared at the front indifferently. Only after walking into the elevator, his slender fingers pressed the elevator''s door opening button for a while, and when he saw the little milk cat jump in like a small cannonball, he indifferently retracted his fingers. () Chapter 371： Twisted cat, its not sweet 6 Su Tang thought of the act of wiping his hands just after reincarnation, and squatted cautiously on the other side of the elevator, keeping a certain distance from the teenager. At the same time, I thought with joy. Since the reincarnation allowed himself to go to the same elevator as him...After a while, he would enter the house with him, and he would definitely not throw himself out cruelly. Xiao Niu sat in the corner of the elevator, licking her paw very seriously. Guagua, [...you just ran on the ground! Don''t lick claws! Su Tang, "!!!" It is about the habit of the original body, and Su Tang always habitually licks his claws. Being reminded by Guagua, the whole cat is not good. He made a very humane vomiting action, and the pink and tender cat tongue drooped outside, looking cute and pitiful. Su Chen carried his schoolbag in one hand, and glanced plainly over the little milk cat crouching on his diagonal, his dark ink pupils seemed cold and indifferent. As soon as the elevator opened, he took the lead out of the elevator. Su Tang took a look and ran out. Su Chen lowered his eyes, took out the house key from his pocket with one hand, inserted it in the keyhole, and unscrewed it. Su Tang looked at the right time and saw that the door opened a small gap, just enough. She passed... Little milk pounced towards the crack of the door, trying to get in before the teenager. I didn''t expect someone to move faster. When he bent down, he fished the little milk in his palm. Xiao Nian Meow didn''t look like a month or two, a small ball, just happened to be held in the palm of the boy. At this moment, Su Tang only felt that she was suddenly held in the palm of fate and threw twice unwillingly. Su Chen held the little milk cat with no expression on his face, walked back to the elevator door in Su Tang''s bewildered sight, pressed the button to open the elevator that hadn''t left, threw the little milk in, and quickly pressed the close button. . Su Tang, "???" The little **** are frantic and confused. Sitting blankly in the center of the elevator, the beautiful cat pupil stared blankly at the closed elevator door, feeling the weightlessness of the elevator falling. [Nest...Is the nest thrown in by reincarnation? Guagua was also dumbfounded. The feelings of reincarnation in this life are missing, so how come the brain is also missing? It can''t stop it at all. It can only watch the reincarnation very irritably throw the little milk into the elevator, press a floor button, and then quickly press the close button, and finally leave the elevator in the stunned sight of the sugar cub ... What you threw was your daughter-in-law! ! ! You don''t hesitate to create a daughter-in-law who is going to chase after the catastrophe! ! ! That''s it... threw it down? Guagua is broken. The feelings of the old father suddenly emerged in his heart, and he began to seriously think about whether to exchange his watery little cabbage for a smart pig. The little milk cat was lying in the center of the elevator, her fluffy tail drooping dejectedly behind her. She asked Guagua sadly. [Guagua, how can I let the reincarnation take me home to raise? Although Guagua had the heart to exchange for a pig, the task still had to be completed. It combines reality and gives reasonable suggestions. [How about you try to be cute to him? Su Tang claims to be a big boss, how can he do such a thing as cute? Without even thinking about it, he patted his claws, but he refused. impossible! Guagua thought for a while, I think there may be a lot of sugar in the reincarnated family. It looked at Xiao Niu, whose tail suddenly froze in the air, and continued to seduce. [Mostly strawberry flavor. [Reincarnation can also buy you strawberry mousse cake! You are still in the form of a cat. Before you become an adult, it is basically impossible to eat strawberry mousse cake. () Chapter 372： Twisted cat, its not sweet 7 The little milk cat hesitantly rubbed her claws on the ground, and whispered softly. [But, but as a big brother, I have principles...] Not being cute is her first principle! A bitter gourd with so many essences! Hearing Zai Zai saying so, he said immediately. [It''s not cute, you see him and rub his leg, if he touches you, you rub his hand, if he hugs you, you roll in his arms-show you The majesty of being a cat owner! [Cat owner? Su Tang asked softly in doubt. Correct! Cat owners do this, and you are not cute! Su Tang rubs the claws. She also saw other cats in previous lifetimes, and seemed to call her cat the owner... Xiaomao Meow is very satisfied with this title, and feels that it vividly reflects her image of a big brother. [Then when the elevator goes down, I will take the elevator to look for him again. Of course, not for strawberry mousse cake. The cake is not important, she mainly imagines reincarnation to show her aura of a big boss. The elevator quickly reached the first floor. Su Tang originally planned to take the elevator and go up again, but when the elevator door opened, he saw an unexpected person The woman walked into the elevator angrily. She had a big wavy shawl and curly hair, her face was brightly painted, her facial features were delicate and gorgeous, but the anger on her face distorted the beauty. The person walking into the elevator is the cat abuser! The woman was also startled when she saw the little milk cat on the ground. She originally thought, the cat fell and fell. Most of it fell to death. With so many stray cats dead in the community, she can''t be found. But after sitting in the room for a while, she felt unwilling again. Not only didn''t let the anger out today, but also broke a screen window for nothing! This irritated the woman. I can''t sit still at home, so I just go around and see if I can see the **** cat''s body. After a stroll, I didn''t see the cat near downstairs. The woman had to come back. But she never expected that when she was about to take the elevator upstairs, as soon as she turned on the elevator, she saw the **** cat sitting inside, showing no injuries at all! "Okay, your dead thing is hiding here!" The anger rushed into the woman''s brain, making her completely forget to think, how could a cat who jumped from more than twenty floors sit in the elevator well. She rolled up her sleeves and rushed forward to catch the bewildered Su Tang. Cats react faster than humans. Although in a daze, Su Tang quickly escaped from the woman''s claws and slammed out of the elevator. Woo. Little milk meow was sad while escaping. She is really not a big man in this world! Want to sell cute strawberry candy, and be chased by others... This is all blame! Guagua: I can''t hear what you say, Meow Meow **** so much. However, the original owner''s body was still too weak. Su Tang just used the spell again. After not escaping a few times, I felt that my limbs gradually began to disobey. Seeing Su Tang about to run out of the floor, the woman rushed up and slammed the little milk in her palm. "I see where you are going this time!" The woman said viciously. Grab this beast and go back to torture it! Let this beast make her so embarrassed! At this moment, a cold and indifferent voice came-- "Teacher, can you return my cat to me?" () Chapter 373： Twisted cat, its not sweet 8 While the woman was catching Su Tang, the elevator door on the side gradually opened. A teenager walked out of it. The boy was still carrying a schoolbag, and apparently he didn''t even enter the house just now, so he took another elevator down. After the woman heard the word "teacher", she paused with her hand movement, raised her eyes to look at the person coming, and stared at the young man''s face clearly. "Su Chen?" Su Tang struggling to jump out of her hand, she ran to the boy''s feet, two small paws tightly hugged the boy''s calf, and the round cat''s eyes watched the woman vigilantly. Su Chen didn''t dislike her again this time, but bent down, picked up the little milk cat with his slender fingers, and then gently hugged it in his arms. When the teenager did these things, his expression was indifferent, his white and delicate face was like ice and snow, and his pair of phoenix eyes were narrow and beautiful, but their eyes were slightly softer. The woman opened her eyes, her eyes stopped almost obsessively on the boy''s face. Breathing lightened a little. Su Chen is a student in her class. The teenager not only has excellent grades, but also looks very good-looking. A well-schooled figure, I dont know how many young girls in the school regard him as a dream lover. She was so beautiful that she couldn''t help but move a little. When giving lectures, the line of sight will follow him subconsciously. It''s a pity that the teenager is cold to everyone, just like a robot with no emotions, and his daily life is just performing tasks at a glance. The character of the teenager also provokes the desire to conquer in the woman''s heart. In fact, she has just graduated from university. It''s not much older than these senior high school students. This age difference is very common in society. It''s just that on campus, coupled with the identity of teachers and students, it looks like a moat... Although he recognized this as his teacher, Su Chen didn''t mean to communicate more with her. After holding Su Tang, he turned coldly, pressed the elevator, and walked in with Su Tang. "Eh, wait!" Seeing that Su Chen was about to leave, the woman stepped on high heels without hesitation and squeezed into the same elevator as Su Chen. "Su Chen, I didn''t expect you to live in this building too!" The woman widened her eyes in surprise. No way, as a student, Su Chen''s time between school and school and her work and get off work are not synchronized. In addition, Su Chen rarely goes out, and she has just moved here again within a month. The two have never met... "..." After pressing down on his own floor, the young man stood in the corner of the elevator quietly and indifferently, completely ignoring her. The atmosphere in the stairwell was quiet and awkward. Julie gritted her teeth, looking embarrassed. But after thinking about it, a teenager is this character. I don''t care about anyone. The embarrassment and shame in her heart calmed down. The woman''s gaze almost greedily scanned the boy''s face. The little milk meow, who had been held by the boy, seemed to feel someones coveting for reincarnation. Suddenly struggling to jump up from Su Chen''s arms, he tried to pounce on Su Chen''s face, and blocked the woman''s greedy sight with his velvety body. "Don''t move." The young man frowned, and his slender fingers pulled the little milk that was "big" on his face and pressed it back into his arms. Su Tang smugly patted him on the paw. The tail curled up angrily behind him. Seeing that he couldn''t struggle, he turned his head and stared at Julie angrily. What to look at? Its not yours, dont look blindly! () Chapter 374： Twisted cat, its not sweet 9 Big brother Meow is very protective of the cub. Julie was already immersed in Su Chen''s prosperous beauty and completely forgot about the cat. At this moment, seeing the cat jump out again, her eyes sank. But the face is well concealed, and there is no displeasure. She asked inquiringly. "You just said...this is your cat. Has this been the one you kept?" Julie herself found the cat downstairs. When I picked it up, the cat looked thin and small, curled up in a ball, and its hair was a little messy, it looked like that kind of stray cat. Julie never thought that this cat might have an owner. And this cat has been brought home by her for several days... If there is a real owner, I haven''t seen the owner come out to look for it? "No." The boy cast his eyes down coldly, closed his slender fingers, and firmly clasped the fried little milk cat in his arms, his voice indifferent. "Just picked it up today." Julie''s eyes lit up, thinking about how to speak, to bring this **** cat from Su Chen. However, before she had time to think of a good reason, she saw the teenager pinch the back of Xiao Niao''s neck with one hand, and picked her up. The four velvet claws of the little milk who was strangling her fate''s neck were drooping in front of her, and the soft blood-stained fluff of her abdomen was exposed in front of Julie. The young beautiful phoenix eyes stared at her coldly, their pupils were dark and bright, like a deep whirlpool, which made people feel a little dangerous inexplicably. "Is this your cat?" Su Tang stayed for a while. Reincarnation not only threw her out. Still throw her to this woman? Guagua was also shocked to watch the reincarnation of the Sao operation in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness. I just want to shout in my heart Fuck, ruthless! Why is this reincarnation so like a melon baby...no, sugar baby? Not stupid. Xiao Niao Miao''s tail, which was originally drooping behind her, stood up in a daze, and her whole body exploded, fully expressing her resistance to women. Julie did not expect that Su Chen would ask her that. Just about to nod and say yes, after his eyes touched the blood-stained fluff on Xiao Nian Miao, he suddenly reacted. Just as she said that this is her own cat, isn''t it a proof, isn''t she the one who abuses the cat? Rather than killing the cat to vent his anger, it''s better to let it stay with Su Chen, and he can make an excuse to watch the cat to get in touch with Su Chen... She shook her head immediately. "No, I just think it''s too pitiful, so I want to take it home and raise it." After Su Chen got the answer, he squeezed the little milk back into his arms, and gave an emotional "Oh". Julie looked at the indifferent boy, unwilling to say something, but she heard the boy''s clear and cold voice. "The elevator has arrived." Julie just noticed that the elevator had reached the 23rd floor. She had to step out of the elevator unwillingly. Before stepping out of the elevator, she subconsciously glanced at the floor buttons. None of them light up. ... After Julie got off the elevator, the boy freed up a hand and pressed the button on the 27th floor with a white finger. The dark broken hair fell softly on the sides of the boy''s white face, his features were delicate and beautiful, but there was no anger. Su Tang was still immersed in the shock of two reincarnations and throwing herself away. She was taken back home by the boy with a dazed expression. The teenager casually threw his schoolbag on the sofa in the living room, and glanced over the dazed little milk cat in his arms, his voice was cold and he was a bit disgusted. "Stupid cat." Su Tang, "???" () Chapter 375： Twisted cat, its not sweet 10 Guagua, "..." It covered its face in despair. Yazi who always feels that there is no desire to survive in this reincarnation. Su Tang feels that since she became a cat, she has exploded her hair more and more times. And it was really exploded, the fluff all over the body was exploded, and the fluffy became a ball. However, Guagua feels that the little boys fried hair just thinks he has expanded into a puffer fish. It is very threatening and successfully frightens everyone, but in fact it is only fried into a fluffy ball, which is very good at first sight. Kind. Not only failed to scare others. It''s a bit cute. I even wanted to continue to **** her off and watch the little boy continue to blow her hair. Guagua didn''t realize it at all. Since working with Su Tang, he has less and less desire to survive. The boy meowed the little milk to his feet, his voice was low and cold. "Don''t run around." Immediately, the low-hanging gaze swept across his clothes that was rubbed by the little milk with disgust. Raising his hand, his slender white fingers took off the school uniform jacket. When Su Chen wore school uniforms, he kept his arms open. Not only his jacket but also his shirt was soiled. The young man frowned, raised his hand, and took off the summer school uniform jacket, revealing his strong upper body. The skin is fair but not too pale, and the lines of the abdominal muscles are beautiful and smooth, and people can''t help but touch them. As soon as Xiaomao Miao, who had fried hair, raised her head, she saw Su Chen''s abdominal muscles. "..." Xiaoma suddenly raised her claws to cover her cat''s eyes. She was about to use too much force. One was caught off guard, and fell to the ground softly, with her four claws upturned, making her face stunned. "It''s stupid." After Su Chen changed into his pajamas, he took the dirty clothes in his hands, picked up the little milk meow with a little disgust, and slid to the bathroom together. He put the dirty clothes on the washing machine. The teenager raised his eyes and glanced at the little milk cat lying obediently on his clothes, took out his phone and started searching. Can a cat take a bath for about a month? The replies on the Internet are basically that the cat is too small and it is best not to wash it. If it is really dirty, wipe it with a wet towel and then blow it dry immediately. ...Can''t take a bath yet. A certain reincarnation with cleanliness stood in front of the washing machine, with his eyelashes lowered and frowning, thinking whether or not to throw this dirty cat out now. Su Tang didn''t know that he was about to be thrown out for the third time. She tilted her head and dangled her paws, staring blankly at the reincarnation in front of her. After the other party carried her over, she put it on the washing machine, and didn''t know what she wanted to do... Thinking of the hygienic Yazi, who just squeezed it and wiped his hands when the teenager just squeezed it... Wouldn''t the reincarnation want to throw it in the washing machine and spin it with the clothes? Xiao Niao Miao suddenly opened her beautiful cat pupils vigilantly, and her watery blue eyes carefully looked at the teenager in front of her, preparing to turn around and run when he made a move. Woo. She just wants to eat a candy. Why is it so difficult! Su Tang is sad. Guagua thought. Possibly, maybe, 80%, probably, this is the punishment that Tiandao treats the little boy who always eats his own kind...? After Su Chen finished searching, he twisted his eyebrows and looked over, his voice was low and cold, without any extra emotions. The beautiful Mo Tong seemed to have a piece of ice, and it was as cold as his voice. "How old are you?" Su Tang waved his claws tentatively, "Meow meow?" Three thousand years old? Su Chen''s face was expressionless, "Three months?" He read the Internet and said that he can take a bath in three months. Today is Sue. Want to bathe the cubs. Shen and Sue. Want to eat strawberry candy candy. () Chapter 376： Twisted cat, its not sweet 11 The little milk cat shook his head. Su Chen curled his eyebrows, "Can you take a bath?" The little milk cat stayed for a while. Nodded, then shook his head immediately. She really wants to take a bath. But being reincarnated helped her take a bath... She is ashamed even if she is a cat now! Su Tang wanted to tell Su Chen, put her water in, and pour the shower gel. She can wash it herself. However, the sound is a series of "meow meow meow meow meow". Su Tang, "..." She drooped down her fluffy tail in frustration. Weakly "meow" twice, expressing approval for the bath. Wash it out. Anyway, he didn''t wash her before! Su Tang comforted herself in her heart. One is that she also dislikes being dirty, and the other is... With this level of reincarnation''s cleanliness, she is afraid that if she does not wash herself, she will be thrown out of the house again by the reincarnation! Su Chen translated, "Can it be washed?" The little milk cat nodded. Although the original owner looked like a milk cat for about a month, he was essentially a cat demon who had cultivated for a hundred years. Its different from ordinary cats. Naturally, there will be no problems with taking a bath. #Ǖ# Su Chen lowered his eyelashes, and the beautiful phoenix eyes reflected the small shadow of the milk cat. He hesitated for a moment, and then decisively hugged it into the bathtub. It is said that cats are naturally afraid of water. But the little milk cat was thrown into the bathtub, watching the teenager slowly release the water after adjusting the water temperature, and did not struggle to escape. Instead, he squatted in the bathtub obediently, staring at him unblinkingly. Su Chen''s hand movement paused. The deep ink pupil, like an ancient well, seemed to cause ripples, and soon returned to calm again. The little milk cat was also very well-behaved when she took a bath. It didn''t move. Only when Su Chen helped her wash her tail, she moved her claws uncomfortably, and her soft tail curled up shyly behind her. Su Chen washed the little milk cat and wrapped it in a towel, gently sucked the water droplets off her hair, and then found a hair dryer to dry her hair. The little milk cat has been lying comfortably on Su Chen''s lap, enjoying the gentle treatment of the teenager. After the little milk cat was completely clean, the boy narrowed his eyes slightly, and a little satisfaction appeared in the beautiful phoenix eyes. The fluff on the cat''s whole body is off-white, the fluff at the tip of the tail is black, the fluffy cat ears on the top of the head are pointed, and the blue cat eyes are exceptionally beautiful, pure and clear, without a trace of impurities. It looks a bit like a British short silver gradient. Su Chen''s slender and cold index finger scratched the hairy chin of the milk cat, his voice was low and indifferent. "Do you have a master?" The little milk cat grunted comfortably and shook his head. Su Chen lowered his eyes, his thick feather eyelashes looked extraordinarily slender, curled up in a beautiful arc, distinct from the light. He scratched the little milk cats chin casually, slender fingers stroked the fluffy cat ears, and slid down the soft fur on the cats back, and finally pinched the milk cats soft tail in his hand. Rubbed it twice. Su Tang, who was comfortably enjoying the reincarnation of the hairy hair, was suddenly shocked after holding his tail. The tingling sensation spread from the tip of the tail to the whole body. She curled up anxiously, trying to pull her tail out of the boy''s hand. Su Chen held it tighter. "Since there is no owner." He lowered his eyes to look at her, his voice calm and indifferent, but his eyes were deeply alarming. "Then you are mine." () Chapter 377： Twisted cat, its not sweet 12 Xiaomaiao automatically translated Su Chen''s sentence into "Then you are my cat owner", and she shook the fluffy cat ears on her head happily. After Su Chen dried Su Tang''s hair all over, he changed into a casual outfit. The black jacket lined the slender boy with cold and handsome appearance. He walked to the little milk cat lying lazily on the sofa, bent down, and picked up the little milk cat with his slender fingers. Su Tang tilted his head to look at him suspiciously. "Meow?" Su Chen lowered his eyes, curled his slender index finger, and tapped the cat''s fluffy little head lightly. "Take you to shopping." Su Tang curled up in the boy''s arms blankly. After the boy walked into a nearby store selling pet supplies, she knew what the boy meant to buy. The little milk cat was held in his arms by the boy, and curiously stretched his head to look around. This is the first time she has come to such a store. The shelves are full of various types of pet supplies. There were not many people in the shop at this time, most of them were girls. As soon as I saw the combination of a slender and handsome boy and a soft cute kitten, my eyes couldn''t help but stuck. There was no expression on the youth''s fair and delicate face, cold and indifferent, and the aura of the whole body was also very cold, as if there was a distinct line that separated him from everything around him. In her arms she held a soft and cute kitten. The cleaned little milk cat softened into a ball, and looked extremely soft and cute when held in the arms of the teenager. Especially those blue eyes. It is clean and translucent, does not contain a trace of impurities, and is very beautiful. This cute contrast made the girls around almost screamed. Ah ah ah ah ah, what kind of fairy brother is this, too handsome! #è˳ë# A few of the girls who came to buy things with their friends even pulled their friends to whisper in excitement, asking if it was a star. Su Chen turned a blind eye to the whispers around him. He walked straight to the cat supplies shelf and looked down at the little milk cat in his arms. "which one you want?" Xiao Niu excitedly waved her claws. Su Chen''s face was cold, and he put all the things Su Tang was referring to in the shopping cart. When she was picking cat food, Xiao Nian Mao looked at the cat food and goat milk powder on the shelf, shaking her ears in disgust. Seeing that she was not picking, Su Chen simply reached out and took down a can of goat milk powder and handed it to the little milk cat with a cold and indifferent voice. "Drink this?" Hey~ She doesn''t want it! The little milk cat stretched out his claws and pushed the can with disgust. Su Chen lowered his eyes and took the goods on the shelf indifferently, and was disliked by the little milk cat without exception. According to Guagua, she can eat what normal humans eat, so of course she has to eat strawberry candy and strawberry mousse cake! What cat food do you eat? Su Chen frowned and saw her twisting her head to look around. His slender fingers grabbed her head and pressed her back. "You can''t eat anything else." "Meow meow meow!" I can! Su Chen stared at the little milk cat seriously. "Will there be a problem?" The little milk cat nodded his head seriously. Su Chen lowered his eyes in silence, looking at the small milk cat that seemed to be refined. There was a deep black color in the beautiful phoenix eyes. After a long time, he turned his head, took another can of cat cans, and asked quietly. "This one?" After Su Tang became a cat, his sense of smell became much more sensitive. As soon as the can leaned over, it smelled an unacceptable smell. The little milk cat turned around in disgust, and buried her fluffy head in Su Chen''s arms, facing him, fully expressing her disgust. () Chapter 378： Twisted cat, its not sweet 13 Su Chen, "..." He silently put the can back on the shelf. Slender and cold fingers grabbed the little milk cat''s tail and pulled her out of her arms, her slender eyelashes were slightly curled, her eyes drooping, and her eyes fell coldly on the fried little milk cat. "trouble." For the fourth time, the reincarnation, who was about to throw away the little milk cat on his hand, slightly frowned his good-looking brows, and soon stretched out, coldly stuffing the little milk cat back into his arms, pushing the shopping cart to checkout. The girls around were shocked by Su Chen''s indifferent aura, and they didn''t dare to surround themselves to talk. Only dare to wait and see from afar. "By the way, was the little brother talking to the cat in his arms just now?" "I think it''s... didn''t you still take the milk powder to the cat and ask it?" "Mom...it''s too cute for my little brother to discuss something with his cat coldly!" "Cats are so cute, too, want to steal!" "...No, I think this cat is a terrifying thief!" When checking out, Su Tang poked out his little head again, and turned around, the blue cat twirled around. Su Chen patted the kitty on the head neither lightly nor heavily. "Don''t move." Su Tang didn''t see Strawberry Candy near the checkout counter, and went back with a faint "meow". When Su Chen checked out, he took out his mobile phone and scanned the WeChat QR code. The black phone case made the teenager''s fingers more white and slender. The cashier sister couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. It''s just that because of the youth''s aura that is thousands of miles away, he didn''t talk much. After Su Chen hugged the kitten and went out, he looked back at him regrettably. She had never seen such a beautiful person. Although the boy looked indifferent and cold, his face was absolutely stunning. And also have cats... People who can raise small animals are not as cold as they seem. Thinking of this, the cashier couldn''t help but pat his head a little annoyed. I knew it, I just rushed up to ask for the WeChat of my little brother. ... After Su Chen took Su Tang home and sorted out the things he bought, it was already half past eight. The thick night has eroded the originally blue sky. The kitten that had been in his arms before was put aside by him while he was packing things up, and now he is jumping up and down on the cat climbing frame, having fun. The teenager''s beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and he realized that he followed the little milk cat for a while, and found that the other party was playing happily, and completely ran him behind his head, his eyes darkened. Walking over, directly pinched the little milk cat''s back neck and lifted her off the cat climbing frame. Su Tang turned his head and stared at him, the blue cat with eyes wide open. That means, what are you doing with me? Su Chen sat on the sofa with the little milk cat, put her on her lap, unlocked the phone with a blank expression, opened the takeaway software, and handed the phone to her. "Look, what do you eat?" At this point, cooking is not appropriate. It''s better to order a takeaway. Xiao Nian Miao suddenly didn''t care about being interrupted when she was playing Zhenghuan, and claws happily hugged the phone. He fished a few times, but did not fish. Simply lay down on Su Chen''s lap, and his little claws stunned the phone. Although she can normally eat what humans should eat, considering that she is still in the shape of a cat, Su Tangtang has ruled out the previous rice noodles. Su Chen sat on the sofa, feeling the weight on his legs, his eyes softened a little. () Chapter 379： Twisted cat, its not sweet 14 From the age of seven, after that incident, he knew he was a little abnormal. No matter what you are right, you can''t get emotions. Nothing particularly likes or disgusting. Every day''s life is like setting up a sophisticated robot to complete its due tasks in accordance with established procedures. I don''t want to have any emotions about these unquestionable things. In his opinion, it is all trouble. Su Chen also couldn''t understand why he picked up this little milk cat home to raise it. ...Obviously a trouble. Su Chen lowered his eyes to think seriously, and his slender eyelashes drew a beautiful arc in the air, and fell down, blocking the rich ink color in the phoenix eyes. While Su Chen was pondering, he suddenly felt his fingers touched by something fluffy. "Meow~" He looked down and saw that the little milk cat was looking up at him with his little head upside down, keeping his velvet claw touching his hand, and the other claw pointing at the phone. "what happened?" The young man''s voice was indifferent, like floating ice and broken jade, but it sounded particularly pleasant. Su Tang simply used his claws to push the phone towards the boy. Su Chen took the phone and watched the other party order a spicy hot pot, but did not choose a single dish. Su Chen thought about it for a moment, and he probably understood why. "Can''t touch your paw?" The kitten squatted on his lap and nodded solemnly. The plus sign at the end of the product on the takeaway software is really not good for the cats pad. Su Tang lightly reached Su Chen''s shoulders, and squatted there in a small group, with his tail naturally resting on the boy''s neck. The touch of the tail fleece came from the skin of the neck, and the novel touch made the boy''s body slightly stiff, and he tilted his head uncomfortably. Su Tang never felt uncomfortable as a teenager. Squatting on Su Chen''s shoulders, his claws pointed at the food he wanted to eat, and his claws waving gestures were full of the meaning of pointing the country, and he looked inexplicable. Su Chen chose a few dishes according to Kitty''s instructions. Seeing that the kitten has a tendency to re-select, she raised her hand to hold her velvet claw. "Can''t choose." Su Tang protested to him solemnly, "Meow! Meow! Meow!" "Just give me something to eat! You are abusing cats and you are too stingy!" Su Chen fished her off his shoulder, poked her soft belly with his slender finger, his voice was dull mocking. "If you order any more, the dishes will be bigger than you. With so many dishes, you will have enough food?" Su Tang, "..." bad! Accidentally, she ordered according to her appetite when she was still a human... The kitten hung its tail with some guilty conscience, and the fluffy cat tail swept the young white wrists once and again. Soft and itchy. Su Chen''s expression was faint, and he calmly withdrew his gaze, then asked her in a low voice. "Can you eat spicy food?" Su Tang thought for a while and shook his head. As a strawberry candy, she is not very able to accept the spicy taste. She prefers sweet ones! Su Chen''s expression was flat, and he checked the taste of "The sauce is not spicy" for the little milk cat, and thought lightly. Spicy hot pot should not be spicy. ...It is really a trouble. After placing the order, Su Chen ordered another takeaway for himself. As soon as I put my phone away, the back of my hand was touched again. When he lowered his eyes, he saw the little milk cat leaning back on the fluffy little head, and the blue cat eyes staring at his mobile phone without blinking. sugar! Strawberry candy! She wants to eat strawberry candy! () Chapter 380： Twisted cat, its not sweet 15 Su Chen didn''t feel any emotions, and then handed the mobile phone in his hand to the little milk cat. I thought that the other party wanted to play with a mobile phone, but the little milk cat waved his claws and pressed it with a small pad for a long time, clicked into the supermarket, and handed the mobile phone to him. Su Chen faintly swept away, his voice slightly cooler. "Want to eat snacks?" Su Tang blinked and nodded obediently. Su Chen indifferently refused, "You have eaten a lot, you can''t eat anymore." "Meow! Meow! Meow!" She doesn''t eat a lot! Just want to eat a pack of strawberry candy! However, Su Chen, who had been able to accurately translate her words before, didn''t get the meaning of her words this time, but rather put away the phone very unkindly. "No food." Su Tang, "!!!" The little milk cat is so angry. Is she the cat owner? Why don''t you want to eat strawberry candy! She was very angry to reason with Su Chen. Su Chen listened to the small milk cat''s milky milky cat meowing, knowing that the milk cat he picked up was not normal, it seemed to be fine, but not being able to talk to her was also a headache... ''S fingers caught the little milk cat''s tail. The numb sensation never spread directly to the tip of the ear. The little milk cat stood up with its fluffy cat ears, and stopped meowing, the fluff all over her body exploded and remained motionless. "Throw you out if you are fat." Su Chen glanced at the little milk cat with indifferently low eyes, "Scratch me too." Su Tang, "!!!" She stubbornly retracted the claws that she had intended to stretch out to the young man, and shyly put the claws in front of her and shaved the young boy''s dark pants. The cat was under the eaves and had to bow its head. Just like when she can''t transform her shape and can only stay in the candy box, she can''t pick and choose the candy box she is in. She understands this truth. Su Tang lay dejectedly on the boy''s legs, retracted his fluffy tail, and wrapped up his snow-white fluffy claws. The whole cat looked like a light gray fluffy ball, which was especially good. Since Su Tang entered the host body of this life, Guagua has not been like the previous two lives, and most of the time she sleeps in the sea of ??consciousness of Su Tang. Instead, he releases his spiritual consciousness all the time, and feels satisfied with the happiness of cloud sucking cat. He looked at the small milk cats in a group, and it was itchy, and it was very tempting. ...If only after returning to the fairy world, Cub Cub can become a little milk cat. Or it sneaks to the lower realm to raise a cat. Raising cats in the Immortal Palace is not that bold yet. It is estimated that if he raises a cat today, it will turn into bitter gourd mud in the evening... Thinking about the consequences of raising a cat in Xianzun Palace, Gua Gua shook his spirit suddenly, and Gua Teng trembled. Unfortunately, it still cannot be transformed. After returning to the immortal world, even if the soul returns to the body, it is like a bitter gourd... Still can''t push the cat. Guagua, who has always been slack in practice, has a rare sense of urgency in her heart. You know, it is not so urgent when it fights and loses in the fairy world with Su Tang! Guagua sucked and snorted, and the more he looked at the little cub, the more he felt that the grouped Su Tang now looked a bit like a big glutinous rice ball. The small milk cat is not big, and it looks like it is one month old. It''s quite round when it''s a group. Gray and furry. If it''s glutinous rice balls... Isn''t it a hairy, moldy glutinous rice balls? Guagua, "!!!" #Mind even appeared in the picture# Suddenly, the whole melon is not good. () Chapter 381： Twisted cat, its not sweet 16 Even if Su Chen stopped Su Tang in time, he still ordered quite a few dishes. Su Tang overestimated the original owner''s stomach. I can''t eat it halfway through. The little paw was placed on his chubby belly, and the milk made a milky "meow". Su Chen took a look and removed the chopsticks he had passed over. "Stopped it?" Su Tang nodded, "meow" a bit resentful. I knew I wouldn''t order so much... Su Chen lowered his eyes, put away Su Tang''s takeaway, and lightly nodded the little milk cat''s nose with his cold white fingertips. "Make you greedy." She said so, but she put her hands honestly on the soft belly of the little milk cat, gently rubbing her with a low and cold voice. "Is it better?" Su Tang was kneaded by him and let out a "grunt" sound comfortably. Simply put four claws upside-down on the boy''s legs, revealing a soft belly, and Ren boy helped her rub it. After Su Tang regained his vitality, Su Chen dismantled his takeaway. He had been feeding Su Tang before, and he didn''t even move a bite. After finishing the meal, Su Chen packed up the takeaway and prepared to go back to the bedroom to do his homework. He saw the little milk cat lying in the cat litter very consciously, curled up lazily, and the beautiful cat pupils half-squinted. You can only see a little bit of clear blue, soft and cute. He stood silently at the door of the bedroom, staring at the little milk cat for a while, then slowly lowered his eyes, carrying his schoolbag, and walked back to the bedroom with a calm expression. ... Probably the original owner''s body is too weak and the cat litter is too comfortable. Su Tang fell asleep shortly after lying in the cat litter. Su Tang woke up in the middle of the night. The living room is quiet, with a deep darkness. It is not clear what time it is now. It can only be judged by the dark living room and the sound of barbecue from downstairs that it should be late at night. Su Tang turned over lazily and stopped spreading the sugar pancakes and switched to cat pancakes. She lifted her claws and rubbed her belly. Obviously, I had just eaten tonight, but at the moment I was extremely hungry. Su Tang knew that this was not physical hunger. During the time she was asleep, the power of the soul automatically repaired the injuries suffered by the original owner, including the internal injuries suffered by mistakes in cultivation, and certain injuries occurred. Need to make up. As for the best way to supplement... It''s just strawberry candy. #ʲôʲô# Based on the experience she gained in previous lives, the reincarnated family must have secretly hidden strawberry candy. The little milk cat jumped out of the cat litter lightly. Take a light catwalk around in the living room. I first looked under the coffee table, then went to pull the TV cabinet. Nowhere did I see the shadow of strawberry candy. Su Tang tilted his fluffy head and bit his paw. Strawberry candy should not be stored in the refrigerator... The hunger in the body became more obvious and urgent. The little milk cat slipped to Su Chen''s door and took a look. The door of the boy''s room was closed tightly. From the crack of the door, only pitch black could be seen with no light. It should be asleep. Su Tang sighed. ps: Regarding eating barbecue and judging the one late at night, Mu Mu couldn''t help but complain. There is a barbecue stall downstairs at Mu Mus house. Every midnight, many people eat barbecue. They clink glasses of beer and dont know how they touched them. The sound goes straight to the 30th floor. The key point is that someone eats barbecue at midnight. Barbecue, you still have to roar (yes, when I typed this sentence, there was just a roar from downstairs, and Mu Muhu was shocked...) () Chapter 382： Twisted cat, its not sweet 17 It is impossible to wake up the teenager from the bed at this time to help her find candy... Only self-reliant. The little milk cat was rummaging through boxes and cabinets in Su Chens living room, and also be careful not to mess with the juveniles things This is so difficult for a cat! Su Tang tried to put the things in the drawers she had found with her little velvet claws, and asked Guagua in her heart. [Gua, when can I become a human being? I want to **** meows and dont want to watch the sugar cubs turn into human melons. [Cubs, dont be too anxious, what if you practice too eagerly like the original owner? [...That''s good. When the little milk cat heard it, she was discouraged, and her soft body was lying listlessly under the TV cabinet. The voice complained softly. [But it''s so inconvenient to become a cat. Guagua coaxed her, [Its okay, you dont need to go to school or exams after you have become a cat! If you are a human being at the same age as your reincarnation, you must have a college entrance examination! Su Tang tilted his fluffy little head for a moment. Too. Xianzun''s reincarnation academic performance is particularly good in each life. The kind of provincial champion in the college entrance examination. She must also study hard, otherwise she won''t be able to go to the same school as the reincarnation... What''s more, what is worse than the reincarnation result, it is too detrimental to her big brother aura! [What you said makes sense. Su Tang stalled for a while, no longer entangled in the matter of transformation. Guagua breathed a sigh of relief. Little silly boy, still so coaxing. ... The threose sugar was found on the top of the refrigerator. The refrigerator is not high. With the height of Su Tang in previous lifetimes, he can get it on tiptoe. But for the little milk cat, it can be considered an unattainable height. Xiao Nian Miao almost wasted no effort before she jumped up to reach the edge of the refrigerator, her paw hooked the strawberry candy bag and dragged the whole packet of strawberry candy to the ground. The strawberry candy fell on the ground and made a heavy sound. However, the little milk cat had no time to estimate this, completely immersed in the excitement of finally being able to eat candy, pressing a paw on the strawberry candy bag, ready to tear the candy bag. "Snapped--" The lights in the living room lit up suddenly. Su Tang closed his eyes reflexively. Opening his eyes again, I saw a slender and indifferent figure standing at the door of the bedroom. The boy was wearing a soft house suit, his black hair was slightly messed up, and there were two dull hairs on the top of his head. He was obviously just waking up. He was standing at the door of the bedroom, his fingers with sharp knots pressing the switch of the chandelier on the wall of the living room. The beautiful phoenix eyes were half open, the ink inside was rich and deep, and his eyes cast flatly. "!!!" The little milk cat originally tried to open the sugar bag with its claws stiff in the air, and the fluff on the tail exploded in terror. [Melon, what should I do if I am caught stealing! ! ! The key is. What if she had some sweets... I didn''t eat a piece. Su Tang pouted aggrievedly in his heart. Guagua didn''t expect that his cub was so unbelievable that he would eat stealthily, and he would be caught by the reincarnation... Moreover, this reincarnation seems to be very indifferent and ruthless, the kind of daughter-in-law who says she loses her. Guagua was really afraid of reincarnation with an operation that had no desire to survive, and he really drove his wife away! [Baby, go and sell cute! Play like a baby and see if you can pass the level! Su Tang stretched out his paw hesitantly. Do you really want to sell cute? If she is cute, how can she build up her aura in front of her reincarnation... The other party didn''t mean to speak, his fingers still maintained the posture of turning on the light, and his eyes stared at her flatly. The eyes are deep and startling. The little milk cat hesitantly nudged over. () Chapter 383： Strong twisted cat, its not sweet 18 Claws hugged the trousers of the teenager''s pajamas and rolled around naturally. The fluffy little body fell on the boy''s slippers, his little head rubbed against the boy''s legs in favor, and the milk meowed milkily. Su Chen bent down, picked up the cute little milk cat, and the beautiful ink pupil stared at it plainly. "Tossing so much in the middle of the night, want to eat candy?" The little milk cat nodded hesitantly. ...It''s really troublesome. Su Chen took the little milk cat and picked her up, walked to the ground with a bag of strawberry candy, bent over and picked it up. Slender fingers opened the bag of strawberry candy. The candies inside are individually packaged one by one. Su Chen silently tore one of them apart, pinching the soft candy with his slender fingers and handing it to the kitten''s mouth. Su Tang opened the beautiful blue cat eyes, and happily took the strawberry candy away. The soft tip of the tongue swept across the boy''s white fingertips, bringing a wet feeling, even...not that annoying. Su Chen lowered his eyes, tore another one for Su Tang, and handed it over. Su Tang replenishes the soul, just feeling lazy all over. Staying softly on Su Chen''s lap, looking up at him boredly, waiting for him to feed. The young man was quietly peeling the strawberry candy bag with his eyes down. The broken hair was quietly resting on the young man''s forehead, making his cheeks white and tender. It was probably because I was awakened from sleep, and my expression was still a bit sleepy, without the cold and alienation of the day, plus two bunches of dull hairs on the top of my head, it even looked a little dull and cute. He is focusing on the action at his hand, as if he is completing some important task. The cold and hard ink in the phoenix eyes was engulfed by the light, like a small group of gray and soft clouds, without the coldness of the day. Su Tang couldn''t help raising his paw, subconsciously trying to touch the boy''s face. However, the small short claws stretched out with great effort, and could only barely hook the corners of the boy''s pajamas. Su Tang, "..." Today, she felt the pain of short legs and short hands more deeply! Booming.jpg Su Chen didn''t notice the little milk cat''s thoughts, but went into the feeding business with a plain face. It wasn''t until the little milk cat couldn''t feel the hunger of the soul, and licked his claws contentedly, and rubbed his fingers again, that Su Chen collected the remaining strawberry candy and threw the garbage into the trash can. Only this time, I didn''t put strawberry candy on the refrigerator. It was placed directly on the dining table. The dining table is much shorter than the refrigerator. The little milk cat can jump up from the chair next to it. After Su Tang ate the strawberry candy, the sleepiness that had disappeared swept back. She slowly stretched out her claws and yawned, and leaped off the chair lightly. After lazily rushing to Su Chen and meowing as good night, she stepped on the light catwalk to go to her cat. Wo walked over. Did not take two steps. Su Tang felt that the back of her neck was lifted up again. "Meow?" The little milk cat meowed blankly and looked back at him suspiciously. Su Chen pursed his lips, without explaining, he directly carried the little milk cat back to his bedroom, and the soft pale lips were drawn into a nice arc. He lay flat on the bed, and then stuffed the little milk cat into his bed. Slender fingers pressed the switch of the bedside lamp, and the bedroom suddenly returned to darkness. The boy''s voice was cold and cold. "Go to sleep." Su Tang, "Meow meow?" Sue, the mouth is straight and the body is sinking: Little milk cat is really troublesome...While happily feeding the cat and sleeping with the cat () Chapter 384： Twisted cat, its not sweet 19 Su Chen snorted softly. "be honest." Su Tang tilted his head. Reincarnation is it because she was too noisy at night? But she woke people up from their sleep... It seemed that the movement was indeed a bit loud. Not only did the reincarnation not throw her out, but also fed her candy... Thinking of this, little milk cat felt a little guilt inexplicably. He didn''t struggle any more, and was honestly curled up in Su Chen''s bed. The cold scent on the boy''s body was filled with warm blankets, and he was particularly comfortable and at ease. Su Tang itself was a little sleepy after replenishing the soul. The whole cat was dizzy, with its fluffy little head resting on its snow-white claws, and fell asleep after a while. Su Chen didn''t have the slightest sleepiness. A small soft ball suddenly appeared in the bed, making the teenager who was used to sleeping alone a little uncomfortable. The little milk cat slept next to his arm very consciously. From time to time, the fluffy tail swept the boy''s strong forearm. The little milk cat didn''t know at all, his little tail swept happily, his breathing was quiet and even, and his sleep was very sweet. Su Chen silently stretched out his hand, grabbed Su Tang''s tail, and stuffed it under the little milk cat''s claws to keep it from moving. When the slender fingers touched it, the little milk cat nudged it subconsciously. The soft touch made the boy startled. "..." He lowered his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking, his curled eyelashes trembled slightly in the cold air, and then slowly dropped, covering the beautiful ink color in the phoenix eyes. ... When Su Chen got up the next day, the little milk cat was still asleep. But compared to the honesty before going to bed last night, the sleeping posture of the little milk cat is very arrogant now. The whole cat was lying on the bed, one claw stretched out to the boy''s mouth very arrogantly. Su Chen tilted his head slightly, and he could feel the soft and soft touch of the fluff. The pure blue cat pupils without a trace of impurity were tightly closed at the moment, and the pink nose moved slightly. The soft belly buckled with the little milk cats breathing, and the soft fluff seemed to be stained with a faint halo by the morning sunlight, and the tail tips were light gold. ... It doesn''t seem to be as troublesome as last night. The boy turned and sat up, his eyes softened slightly. Slender fingers poked the hairy head of the little milk cat. "Get up and eat." The little milk cat screamed and fell asleep, and did not respond to the boy''s call. Su Chen poked again. "Get up, Lazy Cat." Su Tang seemed to feel in his sleep that Su Chen said that she was a lazy cat, and turned over with a harp, and held his **** to him. Su Chen turned it around and poked it again. The little milk cat slept soundly without any reaction at all. Su Chen remembered that the little milk cat suddenly woke up last night and was looking for strawberry candies, his beautiful phoenix eyes flashed thoughtfully. "...Forget it" He whispered. No more little milk cat called Lai Bed. Instead, I woke up plainly, and after washing up, I went to prepare breakfast for myself. When Su Chen packed up and prepared to go out, Su Tang hadn''t woken up yet. The little ball is lying in the quilt, like a velvet ball. In the early autumn, the heating in the room was not turned on, and the air in the morning was still a bit cold. Su Chen stood by the bed with his schoolbag on his back, staring at the little milk cat for a few seconds, stretched out his hand, stuffed it into the quilt, and turned around and went out. ... The last class of Su Chen is English. After class, Julie stopped him. "Student Su Chen, please stay here, the teacher has something to do with you." () Chapter 385： Twisted cat, its not sweet 20 Su Chen didn''t react much, and gave a cold "um", packed his schoolbag and followed Julie out. Many boys in the class looked at Su Chen''s back enviously. "Huh...what did Teacher Zhu tell Su Chen to do?" Su Chen is cold and indifferent to everyone because of lack of feelings, and he has no friends in the class. It''s not that no one tried to talk to him, but after facing the young boy''s cold black eyes, he couldn''t help but retreat again. The pitch-black pupil was like a thick ink that was so melancholy that it could not be dissipated, and his indifferent gaze swept over, as if looking at an inanimate dead thing, always feeling cold on his back... Over time, no one took the initiative to approach Su Chen. However, although Su Chen has a strange personality, his appearance is extremely good, and his grades are firmly on the top of the school. Is the dream lover of many girls, the unattainable flower of Gaoling. "Isn''t it the first one to perform this monthly exam?" A boy said slightly sour. In his heart, Julie resembles a goddess. Originally, the senior high school teacher is not too young. Rarely came a young and beautiful teacher with flaming red lips, wavy curly hair and a very good figure. For these boys, that is simply the only bright color in the boring life of high school! Many boys regard her as a goddess. The boy next to him patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, even if you eat shit, it is impossible for Su Chen to overturn the car." The boy who spoke earlier, "..." Nima. Dont overturn the car, why do you let him eat shit? ... Su Chen and Julie entered her office one after another. The boy carried his schoolbag with one hand. It was obviously an ordinary school uniform, but it looked extraordinarily handsome when worn on the boy. Those eyes were dark like a cold night, and they were staring at her flatly, with no emotions. Even if the other party was a teenager five years younger than herself, Julie couldn''t help feeling itchy. "Teacher, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Julie hadn''t spoken for a long time, just staring at him, Su Chen asked with cold lips. The young boy''s clear voice was like ice and snow, especially low and sweet. Julie suppressed the throbbing in her heart and took out Su Chen''s monthly test paper and handed it to him, "This is your monthly test paper this time. The test is very good. It is the highest score in the whole year. There is only one cloze. When something goes wrong, Ive written the correct answer and analysis for you, and the deduction points for the composition are also marked on the paper." Her voice and tone were like a normal teacher talking to students, and she couldn''t hear her. Su Chen took the paper flatly, opened it and looked at it. "Thank you, teacher." Julie lifted her hand and lifted her curly hair, and a charm poured out. This is the most charming and sultry action she has practiced in the mirror for a long time. "Oh, by the way, wait for the teacher." She spoke casually. "Teacher tidy up things, and go home with you later." She packed the things on the table into her small bag, her coquettish red lips bend at Su Chen, "Just go to your house to see the kitten you picked up yesterday. It looked pitiful yesterday. There seems to be an injury on my body, and I am quite worried about it after I go back." "Speaking of which, the teacher didn''t expect to live in the same building with classmate Su. What a coincidence!" () Chapter 386： Twisted cat, its not sweet 21 She blinked, "Speaking of which, the teacher''s house used to have a cat before, and there is no resistance to this fluffy little animal. If this is not your cat, the teacher may adopt this cat." Even so, Julie actually hates this kind of critter most. Otherwise, they would not specifically find stray cats and dogs to take them home to vent their anger, and throw them out after abuse. This is just to find an excuse to go to Su Chen''s house. When she was in the elevator yesterday, she was only thinking about talking to the boy. When she got out of the elevator, she noticed that the elevator only pressed her floor, and the boy didn''t. She also had no way of knowing which floor Su Chen lived on. Julie didn''t know whether the boy did it deliberately or if he held the cat and forgot to press it. And the cat''s claws are so sharp for no idea why. When struggling, she scratched her skin. The stray cat is so dirty. I don''t know how many bacteria and viruses are on my body. Julie looked at the wound on her hand, she felt a chill in her heart, and she felt a bit more disgusted with the little beast. She was anxious to go home to get her purse and go to the hospital for vaccinations. She completely forgot to wait for the elevator to see where the elevator stopped. Using the cat as a breakthrough, approaching Su Chen little by little. This is Julie''s plan. After all, the teenager''s temperament is really alienated to be inaccessible. Using cats as an excuse, it might be better to get closer... She also did not expect that the always cold teenager would suddenly adopt such a dirty stray cat. But it''s good. In the name of this little beast, she could approach Su Chen little by little. When she and Su Chen were together, wouldn''t that little beast be obediently at her disposal? The disgust in Julie''s eyes went away. The cold and abstinent temperament of the young man had already provoked Julie''s desire to conquer, and her heart was about to move. At this moment, she has such a unique geographical condition to live in the same building as him. If she doesn''t take the opportunity to start, she will be a fool! Julie is extremely confident in her beauty and charm. It can be seen from the eyes of the little boys in the class. In her opinion, it was only a matter of time to win Su Chen. In addition, she is a teacher, even if the request to go home together is a bit abrupt for students, ordinary students will not refuse the teacher... I have to say that Julie''s abacus is very loud. The juvenile folded his hand, his beautiful brows frowned unconsciously, and his voice was cold and lowly refused. "No need to be a teacher, my cat has been abused before and is extremely scared of life. You will be scared if you go to see it." The smile on Julie''s face froze. She had no idea that the teenager would reject her with this excuse. And the other party said that she had been abused for fear of life... She couldn''t forcefully ask to see the cat. Otherwise, it would be contrary to the innocent and kind-hearted character she created before. She tugged at the corners of her lips, regretted. "So, the teacher won''t go to see it, you take good care of it." With that, Julie packed up her things and stood up, smiling at Su Chen''s lips. "Teacher has packed everything, shall we go home together?" The teenager put the paper in his pocket with a flat face, "Sorry teacher, I have to be on duty in a few days." Julie, "..." The smile on Julie''s face faded. She is not Su Chen''s head teacher, nor can she tell the truth from the juvenile''s words. "In addition," the boy said in a flat tone, "Teacher, I have done this cloze before, and I remember the answer. There are no mistakes. There are two grammatical errors in your analysis." () Chapter 387： Twisted cat, its not sweet 22 Julie''s face flushed suddenly! For a teacher, there is nothing more embarrassing than a student pointing out a teacher''s grammatical error... After Su Chen finished speaking, he left Julie''s office plainly. The boy returned to the classroom with his schoolbag. At this time, the people in the class are almost gone, only a few students are left on duty. One is stepping on a chair to wipe the blackboard, and two are sweeping the floor. Su Chen glanced around the classroom, put down his schoolbag, walked straight to the small room where the cleaning tools were stored, took out the idle broomstick there, and silently began to sweep the floor. #On-duty team# The few students on duty saw Su Chen picking up the broom and starting to sweep the floor, and couldn''t help but cast a surprised look at him. After all, Su Chen''s name was not on today''s duty schedule either. It''s just that, due to the impression that the teenager left on people on weekdays and the cold and alienated aura of the whole body, no one even asked. ... Maybe it was someone who adjusted the duty date. Or the teacher asked him to help. It will never be left to stay on duty. This kind of thing can only be done by a naive person! The girl wiping the blackboard thought, admiring the beautiful boy with peace of mind. ... Julie stayed in the office alone, and her face was flushed with the words the boy had said to her before. She bit her lower lip, turned over the English paper, and checked the standard answer again to cloze the blanks, and found that the answer to that question was really wrong! Julie, "..." She was ashamed and angry. I originally wanted to give him Su Chen''s paper in advance, and then wrote him an analysis to show his responsibility and care. As a result, he not only judged the wrong paper but also wrote a series of analysis based on the wrong answer... The most important thing is that this mistake was pointed out by Su Chen! How can this make Julie not ashamed? She gritted her teeth, thinking that Su Chen had just said that she was on duty, so she simply stayed in the office and changed all the papers again, then slowly packed her things and walked out of the office. After walking out of the office, she deliberately went around Su Chen''s class and took a look. There are only a few students on duty in the classroom. Su Chen was bending over, sweeping the floor indifferently. ...It seems that Su Chen did not lie to her. Thinking of this, Julie''s mood improved again, and her previous shame had faded a little. It just doesn''t seem to be done for a while. Julie curled her eyebrows. It seems a bit suspicious if she stays and waits... Julie was silent for a moment and then quickly decided. Not in a hurry. Anyway, she and Su Chen went up and downstairs, and there will be opportunities in the future! Thinking of this, Julie twisted and left Su Chen''s classroom. After Julie left, Su Chen slowly straightened up, swept the row of ground in front of him quickly, put the broom back in place, and left the classroom with his schoolbag on his back. The boy''s figure is straight and slender, and from the back he looks like a handsome little brother. The sight of the other girl sweeping the floor followed Su Chen until the young figure disappeared from her vision, and then she reluctantly retracted it. A boy on the side patted his chest. "Damn, I didn''t dare to breathe in Su Chen just now!" The girl sweeping the floor excitedly held the broom, "Fuck, I''m so happy, oh, I can sweep the floor with Su Chen one day... I''ll be rounded up and we are together!" () Chapter 388： Twisted cat, its not sweet 23 The boy next to him, "..." What the **** is this rounding? At best you have a daydream! "But... why did Su Chen sweep the floor today? Has he changed duty with whom?" The girl wiping the blackboard was blank with a rag. Obviously the day-time students in their group... are all here? ... When Su Tang woke up, it was already noon. The warm sunlight was shining in the bedroom, and the cold scent that belonged to him still remained on the soft quilt of the boy. The surrounding air is warm. Su Tang stretched his waist comfortably and turned over. The quilt that was originally on her was kicked aside by her too much heat. "Meow~" Su Chen~ The little milk cat fan opened the blue cat eyes in a daze, and the first reaction was to look for a reincarnation figure. But the room is empty. The shadow of reincarnation can''t be seen at all. Su Tang turned around the room with a dazed expression, and even the toilet lid was opened with claws, only to remember that today is not a weekend, reincarnated as a student and has to go to class. On the table in the living room, there were food prepared by Su Chen for her, and a few peeled strawberry fudge, neatly placed on the sugar bag. Su Tang''s blue cat''s eyes lit up. Jumped onto the table suddenly. The claws hooked the strawberry candy and delivered all the soft candy to the mouth. After eating, he also ate the food that Su Chen had prepared for her. Rubbing his chubby belly, he slowly jumped off the table. Su Tang found a place on the sofa where there was no sunlight, and lazily spread out into a piece of "cat cake". The surrounding air is warm and drenched by the sun. The fluffy cat ears on the top of the little milk cat''s head moved slightly, and made a comfortable "purr" sound. Su Tang suddenly felt. It''s good to be a cat. No classes, no exams, no need to worry about life. Someone cooks the rice every day, and someone peels off the sugar... It''s just like a **** shovel officer selling cute. However, as a boss, she is particular about being able to bend and stretch! What''s the point? At this time, the little milk cat completely forgot how she resisted being cute a few days ago. But Su Tang is not stupid. In her opinion, she wants to show her big brother aura before reincarnation, and she does not conflict at all with her being a cute cat for survival! After all, she is a cat demon. Sooner or later, they will cultivate adult type. It is impossible for her to attack the reincarnation in the shape of a cat... At that time, as long as the reincarnation is not detected, she will be his cat. # Seal her little vest, she''s still the big guy# At this time, Su Tang still doesnt know about things like vests-- It is used to drop! Moreover, the loss of Sutang''s vest made her desperate! ... When Su Chen came back, Su Tang was immersed in the TV series, unable to extricate herself, and did not hear any movement at the door. When Su Chen changed his slippers, he only felt that the house was quiet and not popular. Like every day in the past ten years-- as always. Only himself. The boy looked down flatly, and the expression in the phoenix eyes was shockingly depressed. He carried his schoolbag, turned on the light in the bedroom, and glanced around in the living room, and saw the little milk cat who was pulling snacks on the sofa with his claws while watching the show. The little milk cat didn''t notice that he was back at all, and the TV series was happy. Su Chen walked over in silence and took the snacks from the little milk cat''s claws. The little milk cat did not protect the food, but tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously. "Meow?" What''s the matter? Su Chen said flatly, "Don''t eat it anymore." () Chapter 389： Twisted cat, its not sweet 24 The little milk cat looked at him dumbfounded, then silently retracted his gaze. Su Tang doesn''t really have much opinion. If you dont eat, dont eat, shes already eating much better anyway... The little milk cat glanced at the full trash can, turned her head, and continued watching TV calmly. The TV series is being performed to a key place, and soon attracted all the attention of Xiaomao. Seeing that the little milk cat didn''t pay attention to him at all, Su Chen continued to watch TV intently, without even blowing his hair. The boy''s eyes were slightly gloomy. He sat next to the little milk cat, casually lifted the little milk cat up, put it on his knees, took the remote control, and turned off the TV in front of him. Su Tang, "!!!" Why turn off her TV! ! ! The little milk cat flew under his palm as Su Chen wanted, and the soft hair felt very good. The young man''s eyes were coldly slapped several times. When the little milk cat slapped his hand and tried to reason with him, he turned on the phone and handed it to her with a cold voice. "It''s time for dinner." "Watching TV, there is no dinner." The little milk cat who was trying to jump up suddenly froze. Su Eats Su Chen''s arrogance suddenly weakened. She tilted her little fluffy head and bit her claws in a melancholy manner. really. Your own strength is still very important. Like her last life. when starting. Su Tang couldn''t figure out why Huo Yan was so rich and wanted to raise her. Later, she thought, it might be because she was seen by him when she was drunk that day, Huo Yan was shocked by her big brother''s aura, so she didn''t dare to refute when she asked to raise him. During the time when she was still the gold master, when she was reincarnated, she would obediently and obediently. How could it happen that she could not watch TV if she wanted to eat? In this life, she became a little milky cat, and when she was reincarnated, she threw her out several times and threatened her not to eat dinner while watching TV... Su Tang squeezed the small claws. She must hurry up to cultivate and transform back into a human form! When ordering food, Su Tang used his **** to face Su Chen as always to express his inner anger. After choosing, Xiaomao pushed the phone to the boy''s hand with his paw. Beckoning him to choose. The young man glanced lightly, and instead of taking the phone, he handed over his distinct hand, his voice faint. "Be cute." Su Tang, "..." The little milk cat rubbed the boy''s finger aggrievedly, and rolled in his palm again. Feeling the softness and warmth of the palm, the neglected gloom in the boy''s heart gradually dispersed. He raised his hand and smoothed the hair on the little milk cat''s body, his cold eyes finally softened, and the corners of his lips were slightly bent. The boy looked cold and seldom laughed. When he laughed, there were two shallow dimples on his lips, which softened the ice and snow temperament of the boy''s whole body, but looked rather cute. Su Chen quickly retracted the slight curvature of his lips, and once again returned to his manly cold expression. He touched the little milk cat''s head again. Su Tang originally wanted to fry the hair, but considering that he also had to make a good meal, he hesitated for a while and obediently reincarnated as a smooth hair. Su Chen still fed it the evening meal. When the little milk cat sat down on the sofa with her chubby belly, Su Chen put away his chopsticks and turned to take apart his takeaway. () Chapter 390： Strong twisted cat, its not sweet 25 Su Tang finished his meal today and didn''t go to sleep like yesterday. Instead, he lay down on Su Chen''s desk to watch him do his homework. There is no other reason. Just want to enjoy the joy of watching others learn from yourself without having to learn. The little milk cat held Su Chen''s pen holder motionlessly on the surface, but laughed happily inside. The little milk cats fluffy, lying beside the teenager''s lamp, happily playing with Su Chen''s pen holder. The boy''s gaze swept lightly, and there was no stopping, a touch of indulgence overflowed from the phoenix eyes. Su Tang played for a while, and felt bored again, so he stretched out his claws and yawned, lazily watching the reincarnation do his homework. The teenager was wearing simple-style home clothes. His freshly washed hair was not dry, and there was still a bit of water vapor. It was wet on both sides of the teenager''s cheeks. The skin that had just been bathed was fairer than usual, clear and white, as clean and cold as ice and snow. He was looking down, finishing his homework seriously. The thick eyelashes are curled into a long arc, which is distinct under the lamp, and the tips of the tail seem to be smudged with a light gold layer. The damp water vapor melted the ice boy a little, and it seemed a little warmer than the day under the dim light, the bridge of the nose was high, the pale lips were slightly pressed, and the two soft and cute dimples on the lips were looming. Su Tang put his little head on the claws, and suddenly felt melancholy. Reincarnation... Every time, it looks so good. But these good looks are not enough for one ten thousandth of his original appearance. But compared to Xianzun, she still likes these reincarnations better. How to say. Compared to reincarnation, Xianzun is more like a high spirit. Although he saved her, she always felt an inexplicable sense of oppression when facing him. About the distance between the fairy and the demon. That person... always has a sense of alienation from the world, distinctly separating him from the world, being in the world, but not contaminated with the dust of the world. To her, he is a breeze, a bright moon, an unattainable cloud, and a star that cannot be touched by a hand. How could there be any blasphemy? not to mention The little milk cat shyly pressed one claw on the other. But these reincarnations are different. They were truly by her side and protected by her. And they seem to really...like her. That kind of intense liking gave her an illusion in a trance, as if Xianzun himself liked her so much. but how is this possible. Guagua thought she didn''t like Xianzun. But such a fairy...how could there be sugar that he didn''t like? She just knew that it was impossible for herself and him. Even if Xianzun liked her, it was impossible. So you must desperately restrain yourself. But every reincarnation is so beautiful and sincere, it makes her sink deeper and deeper. Su Tang felt sad for a moment that the strawberry candy just ate was not smelling. Although the things she encountered were all reincarnations of Xianzun, there was still a certain difference in character from Xianzun. About the temperament of this reincarnated body is somewhat similar to that of the Immortal Venerable, especially like the young Immortal Venerable that she dreamed of in her dream, she would think so much. "..." As Su Chen wrote, he felt a furry touch coming from the back of his hand, as if he was being leaned by something. He cast his eyes down slightly. The little milk cat seemed to be extremely sleepy, with her soft body leaning against the back of his hand, and the fluffy little head little by little. () Chapter 391： Twisted cat, its not sweet 26 Su Chen gently raised his hand. The little milk cat fell to the side softly, with four claws facing the sky, and quickly fell asleep when the body touched the table top. Su Chen, "..." How can you sleep like this? He looked down at the little cat sleeping soundly on the table with an expressionless face. Somehow, he suddenly remembered the video of the cat lying on a station he watched on the way home from school. At first, he just wanted to look for videos to see how everyone raised cats. In the end, I didn''t know what was wrong, and suddenly my hand slipped and I clicked on a cat sucking video. The boy restrained his gaze, his dark pupils were reflected in the dim light of the desk lamp, his eyes were faint, his expression secretive, he didn''t know what he was thinking. a long time. The teenager put the pen in his hand aside, and held the sleeping little milk cat with both hands. Gu Jing Wubo''s black pupils stared at the unconscious little milk cat with four claws in the sky for a few seconds, and suddenly lowered his head. The soft abdomen of the little milk cat is buried in the nose. The villi touch the skin, giving it an itchy touch. Su Chen hugged the soft little milk cat, and took a few mouthfuls, a beautiful crimson rose on the white ear tips hidden by the ink hair. Su Tang, who was sleeping, didn''t know at all. She looked cold and indifferent and wanted to throw her away and started sucking cats while she was asleep. Guagua: dumbfounded.jpg Especially meow... It is so smart that there is no ancient melon before, and a melon that has no future, it was also deceived by the coldness and indifference shown by the reincarnation two days ago! This guy actually started sucking cats while his cub was asleep! Guagua was in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness, and suddenly she understood why she did not allow Su Tang to eat snacks and watch TV when she came back tonight. At first, it thought it was a reincarnated dislike for the little milk, and it was brewing in her heart to throw this little milk out. Guagua, who was afraid that his cub would be lost again, frantically instigated the sugar cub to act like a baby in the sea of ??consciousness. Sugar Cub did. Not only was he not driven out, but he also ate delicious takeaways and strawberry candies. Guagua feels that all of this is its credit. Now it seems Reincarnation is a jealous cub who is addicted to TV and ignores him! Guagua disgusted inwardly. Based on its knowledge of reincarnation, this is the case for Jubi! Fortunately, it urges the sugar cubs to act like a baby... Isn''t this sending cabbage to the door to let the pig go? tui! Scheming pig! But after watching it for a long time, that feeling of disgust faded. I even wanted to bite my bitter gourd vine with enviousness. Woo woo woo. It also wants to **** cats like this. I want to tease the cat. I want to watch Maomao act like a baby to herself. After Su Chen sucked enough for the cat, he put the little milk cat back on the desk. The cold ink pupil seemed to be filled with the cold light of the moon, and his face was calm and indifferent, as usual. The ear tips are red. There was a faint blush on the white cheeks. The cold color that softened the young boy''s whole body added a touch of bewilderment to him. It seems to be the purest and cleanest white, smeared with a coquettish red. He pressed his thin, pale lips, speeding up his homework. After finishing his homework, Su Chen packed his schoolbag. She didn''t wake up the little milk who was sleeping peacefully on the table, nor did she take her to the cat litter in the living room outside. Instead, she hugged the little milk cat directly onto the bed with a calm face, and stuffed it into her bed just like yesterday. Before going to bed, the teenager lowered his head with red ears and expressionlessly. The tip of the nose is right on the pink nose of the little milk cat. "good night." () Chapter 392： Strong twisted cat, its not sweet 27 When Su Tang woke up the next day, Su Chen had already gone to class. Just like the day before, she slipped to the square table in the living room and wiped out the strawberry candy and the strawberry candy that Su Chen had prepared for her, and then slumped on the sofa to watch TV. Instead, he was going to sneak into his cat litter and lay there and practice quickly. Practice adulthood early. There is no need to live by selling cuteness. However, the little milk cat looked around in the living room, but couldn''t find the cat litter where he slept softly before. She didn''t believe in evil and searched the house all over the place, and took out the spirit of rummaging through boxes and cabinets looking for strawberry candy the night before, but she didn''t find the shadow of the cat litter at home. The little milk cat stood in front of the huge French window with a dazed expression. Where is her cat litter? ? ? Su Tang, who had no cat litter, had to sit on the sofa and practice. Because the TV was not turned on, Su Tang heard the movement at the door as soon as Su Chen came back. The fluffy cat ears moved. Immediately jumped from the sofa to the door, sat on the ground obediently, with his hairy tail obediently falling behind him, and his milk meowed milkily. Su Chen thought it was the little milk cat saying hello to him, and his beautiful phoenix eyes were softer. He squatted down, his slender fingers pressed the little milk cat''s head. The voice was cold. "I am back." I don''t know why the handy Su Tang''s little head subconsciously rubbed against the palm of the young man, and rolled in his palm. Su Chen looked at her silently for a while. He took out a pack of strawberry candy from his trouser pocket, tore open the candy bag, and handed it to the little milk cat''s mouth. The little milk cat meowed and happily took the pale pink candy from the boy''s fingertips. The rich strawberry flavor and milk flavor immediately filled the mouth of threose sugar. She raised her head in surprise, and tilted her little fluffy head. Strawberry milk candy? Change the type! The strawberry-flavored jelly that was given to her before reincarnated. Although it is delicious, she herself is also this strawberry jelly. If you eat too much, there will always be a feeling of eating yourself. Switching to strawberry milk candy at this moment, Su Tang immediately squinted the blue cat pupil with pleasure. Just so! Guagua: tui! The little boy is obviously tired of strawberry jelly and wants to eat another kind of strawberry candies. Did she eat less herself in her last life? Su Chen looked at the little milk cat, her thin lips curled slightly, and two soft dimples loomed around her lips. I just don''t know what was in my mind, and a reddish light appeared on the tips of my ears. Like plum petals falling on thin snow. He looked at the little milk cat happily gnawing sugar, and suddenly spoke, with a deep, clear voice that was pleasant to the ear. "You like candy so much, why not call it Tangtang." Su Tang blinked without expressing objection. She especially likes her name. Tangtang, Yazi who is very big to read. Sure enough, reincarnation is reincarnation, with a vision. The name is so accurate! She happily rubbed the boy''s finger again, and the watery blue cat pupil looked at the boy again. That means, is there any more? Su Chen saw that the little milk cat didn''t reject the name, a touch of extremely faint joy appeared in his phoenix eyes. He knew that this little milk cat was different from a normal cat, it looked like a little girl. Now there is no objection to his name, that should be a favorite. This recognition made him feel inexplicably happy. He peeled another strawberry milk candy and handed it to the little milk cat''s mouth. Su Tang: Doesn''t my name sound big? () Chapter 393： Twisted cat, its not sweet 28 In the evening, Su Chen did not order takeaway, but instead bought vegetables to cook for himself. The rice cooked by the reincarnation is as good as always. After a long time, I have eaten the reincarnated Sutang, but I accidentally ate it again. She habitually fell on the juvenile''s thigh, rubbing her belly with one claw. After pouring for a while, Su Tang remembered his doubts during the day. Turning over quickly, his claws hooked the corner of the boy''s home clothes and looked at him with his head up. "Meow meow meow?" Where is my cat litter? The boy lowered his eyes and said quietly to the little blue cat''s unimpeded eyes. "Suffering again?" Su Tang immediately shook his head. However, the young man seemed to have not seen Su Tang shaking his head at all, and pressed his well-knotted hand on it. "I think you are struggling too." Su Tang, "..." # Forced rubbing belly.jpg# After rubbing it to his satisfaction, the boy slowly retracted his hand. Su Tang was afraid that he would continue to be rubbed, and quickly jumped off the boy''s lap. I quickly ran to the place where the cat litter was originally placed in the living room, and the little paw lifted up, "Meow! Meow! Meow!" My cat litter! It was originally placed here, but now it has disappeared! Su Chen glanced at him, thinking of the cat litter that he took away and threw it in the trash in the morning. His face was still calm, his eyes were cold, and a pair of you meowing, I am a human, and I dont understand Asia. child. The little milk cat meowed for a while, and saw that the boy tilted his head slightly, and there was some doubt in the cold ink pupil. Dejectedly gave up the exchange. Woo. It''s hard to become a cat. What to say, the reincarnation is a pair of Yazi who doesn''t understand. She suddenly realized how difficult it was to realize what she meant when Jing Rong changed back to her original form in her last life. He turned into strawberry candy and couldn''t even make a sound. It happened that the reincarnation at that time was extremely accurate in her mind. As soon as she hit his finger, he could tell whether she was upset or shy. But why this reincarnation... can''t tell? The little milk cat tilted her head in doubt, and finally attributed the reason to the lack of emotion in her reincarnation. I didn''t realize that there is actually no connection between the two. While Su Chen was working on his homework, the little milk cat was still sitting on the table. Only this time, she didn''t stare at the young man''s homework intently, but put herself in a group into the young boy''s storage box, and asked in distress. [Gugua, how can you not find a good cat litter? Guagua, [...] Judging from the appearance of sucking cats in the reincarnation yesterday and litting up cats before going to bed, he had thrown away the cat litter. In order to achieve the purpose of sleeping with its cubs. But, what it said, it is estimated that it would not believe it with the IQ of its silly boy. And the people who thought it was easy to buy the cat litter and threw it away the next day and proposed this possibility are all simple. MelonSmartMelon doesn''t want to be regarded as a silly boy. It thought for a while, [I dont know, but you shouldnt be thinking about this issue now. Think about it, your cat litter is gone, where are you going to sleep today? Sofa? Su Tang, "!!!" She doesn''t want it! The little milk cat suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue sky, like a ball of hair that was stupefied by lightning, and his claws held his tail blankly. She turned around anxiously. The sofa is hard and uncomfortable to lie on. The most important thing is that at night, it is still a bit cold. () Chapter 394： Twisted cat, its not sweet 29 When the little girl is in human form, she is afraid of the cold. When winter comes, he will wrap himself up into a ball, walking like a penguin dangling. It''s cute and cute. After becoming a cat, even with hair on her body, she is still very afraid of the cold. But the cat litter is warm and soft when sleeping, and there is shelter around it. The little milk cat sighed sadly. The little head poked out, looked around, jumped down and wandered around the house, trying to find a place to sleep tonight. Su Chen''s house is a two-bedroom, two-living room. There is also a small study near the entrance, which is now full of debris. Su Chen slept on his side. The master bedroom is deserted and unpopular, as if no one has lived in it all year round. But it was very clean. There is no dust on the desk and wardrobe. Obviously someone cleaned it regularly. There is a huge picture frame hanging by the bed. The man in the photo is in a suit and the woman in a wedding dress. The smiles on their faces are full of happiness. Su Tang was a little surprised. This should be the wedding photo of Su Chen''s parents. She tilted her head. "Sugar." At first, Su Chen thought that the little milk cat was too boring, so he threw it out for a while. There is no plan to catch her back. Instead, continue to do homework quietly. But after a while, he heard the sound of the door opening from the opposite bedroom. The boy pressed his thin pale lips, as if he was thinking of something, his slender fingers pressed the fountain pen hard, the joints turned white because of too much force, and a trance passed across the beautiful phoenix eyes. He didn''t expect that the little milk cat would enter his parents'' bedroom. Since the accident, he has been afraid of seeing blood, afraid of seeing things related to his parents. As soon as he saw it, the images of that day would repeat in his mind. The overwhelming blood red soaked his world. He can''t see the light. No hope can be seen. It was gray. He can only see the weak and powerless self through his blood. He put the photos of his parents in the bedroom and regularly invited people to clean them. He never stepped into that bedroom again. The young man stood at the door of the room, calling Su Tang''s name slightly stiffly, his face was as pale as ice and snow, and a bit whiter than usual, his eyes fell straight on the ground, and his ink pupils were distracted. The vivid faces of Mom and Dad, the brisk and sweet conversations, and the bloody, pale and godless faces under the wheel that day were intertwined in the mind of the teenager. He clenched his fists tightly and watched the two vivid faces in the illusion gradually become bloody. "..." Until a soft cat cry evoked his consciousness. Su Chen lowered his head and saw the little milk cat hugging his ankle, rubbing his fluffy little head against his trouser legs, and the milk meowed milkily. The blue cat eyes are shiny and beautiful, pure and without a trace of impurities, watching him quietly. "Meow, meow~" The little milk cat stretched out its claws and patted the boy''s slippers with the big guy. Tilting his little head, like a silent comfort. Your mom and dad are gone, and my duck. I will always be with you. ps: Someone asked what it is to **** a cat. Explain that sucking a cat is an internet term that refers to the favorite actions of the pet cat owner towards the cat, including hugging and even sniffing the cat. From Du Niang. () Chapter 395： Twisted cat, its not sweet 30 Su Chen recovered. The blood in front of him gradually transformed into the surrounding scenery, and a gray-white kitten with cute milk. From the pair of blue cat eyes, there seemed to be some worry. Seeing that he was silent and silent, the little milk cat circulated around him anxiously, then hooked his trousers with his claws, "Meow! Meow!" Although I don''t know what the little milk cat is talking about, it is mostly comforting him. Su Chen blinked, and most of the haze that had haunted his mind suddenly disappeared. He bent down, picked up the little milk cat, suddenly curled his lips and smiled, and two small dimples ran to his cheeks sweetly. The beautiful phoenix eyes are long and narrow, and the ends of the eyes are also curved in a nice arc. This smile seemed to melt away, and all things were springing up, and the ink color in the pupil was also warmed up a little bit. Su Tang subconsciously held his breath. Meditate in mind. Beauty by mistake Beauty by mistake... ...She just look at it again! Su Chen looked at the bewildered little milk cat, and didn''t know what he thought. With a smile on his lips, Yu Shen, his knuckled fingers hugged the little milk cat in front of him, and rubbed her face affectionately. Su Tang, "!!!" Su Tang was flattered by the sudden intimacy of the teenager. The small velvet body was held in the palm of the boy''s hand, and the four velvet claws were placed stiffly, and the blue cat''s pupils suddenly opened round. Su Chen seemed to be shocked before Su Tang, and after rubbing the left side, he rubbed the right side with satisfaction. He took the little milk cat back to his bedroom. Su Tang was surprised inwardly. [Guagua, reincarnation rubs my face! Guagua, [...] He sucked you when you were asleep. Just rubbing your face, what''s so strange? Su Tang quietly raised her claws again and took a close look. No trace of a tattoo can be seen on the small black pad. She sighed. [Hey, without the tattoo, I don''t know how far the reincarnation has been attacked. When it comes to tattoos, Guagua also has some doubts. Judging by its clever eyes, every reincarnated cub is like love at first sight. Why does the discoloration of the tattoo still progress gradually? Shouldn''t it be red? Or is it that Xianzun deliberately made a blind eye to reduce the vigilance of sugar cubs? And this tattoo is very strangely red, only after the reincarnation eats sugar cubs will it completely turn red. Guagua is a little confused. But Zizai didn''t seem to pay attention to this matter, so he didn''t think about it anymore. Su Chen did his homework very quickly. After he finished writing, the teenager was lying on the bed and swiping his phone. Su Tang paced back and forth down the bed alone, worried. I wonder where I sleep at night. The living room is a bit cold. She''s not good to sleep in Su Chen''s parents'' bedroom... The little milk cat hesitated and cast her gaze on the boy''s bed. The boy was lying on the bed, and his fair skin was faintly crimson by the warmth of the bed, Yazi who looked very warm. Su Tang had no idea, Su Chen was watching a cat sucking video on a certain station. She asked Guagua inwardly. [Guagua, I think today''s reincarnation is very gentle to me, and rubs my face. If I sleep in his bed, he won''t throw me out, right? Before Guagua could speak, Su Tang nodded his head again, as if agreeing with him. [I dont think it will, and I slept in his bed two days ago. He shouldnt be disgusted! Guagua, [...] It can determine how the cat litter is gone! () Chapter 396： Twisted cat, its not sweet 31 The boy leaned on the bedside, Mo Tong under his curled eyelashes stared at the phone screen unblinkingly. There was no emotion on the beautiful white cheeks, cold and cold, but the white eartips floated with a bright red. Looking at his background, Su Chen suddenly felt something jump on him. A fluffy ball came over. A small hairy head suddenly appeared under the arm that was supporting his chest. Su Chen almost subconsciously pressed the Home button to return the phone to the home screen. The little milk cat was thinking about where to sleep at night, completely ignoring the movements of the boy''s hands, and the slight unnaturalness that emerged in the ink pupil. The little milk cat group sits on the boy''s chest, with the fluffy tail cleverly placed in front of him, tilting his head. "Meow~" Let''s talk? The teenager turned off the lock screen of the phone in his hand and put it aside, Mo Miao quietly watched the little milk cat who suddenly ran over. "what happened?" The little milk cat raised her claws, hooked the quilt covering Su Chen''s body, and meowed softly at Su Chen several times. Su Chen thought about it for a while, and understood why the little milk cat behaved. He pressed his pale thin lips, his face was still as cold as Xixue, his slender fingers pinched the back of the small milk cat''s neck and picked her up, his voice was flat. "It''s so late, you should go to bed." The little milk cat twisted her head desperately, and ran towards the warm bed with her claws. "Meow meow! Meow meow!" I want to sleep here! The cat litter is missing! Su Chen raised his eyes lightly, his slender eyelashes drew a beautiful arc in the air, and the ink pupils under the eyelashes were filled with puzzles. "what happened?" Su Tang was wronged to the fried hair. Reincarnation usually looks clever and smart, and even one glance at her phone can tell that she wants to eat snacks again... How come to such a big event, she doesn''t understand anything? She stared aggrievedly at the reincarnation in front of her. By the way, the young man pinched the nape of her neck, a pair of ice-snow-cast ink pupils were filled with doubts and dazedness, and looked at her with a tilted head. "..." The little milk cat dropped her head dejectedly. Once again strengthened the determination to quickly cultivate into adulthood. Su Chen admired the frying little milk cat for a while before putting down Su Tang. As soon as he let go, the little milk cat rolled into the soft and warm bed of the teenager. Only a small furry head was exposed, looking at him tentatively. The young boy''s slender eyelashes trembled lightly, and there was a little suddenness in the ink eyes, and some hesitating questions appeared. "You want to sleep with me?" She just came to borrow a bed, how can she ask to sleep with him? The little milk cat poked her head out and rubbed the boy''s arm on the side of the quilt, and she spoiled it naturally. The moist blue cat eyes stared at the boy unblinkingly, which could almost turn people''s hearts into perspective. Su Chen unconsciously remembered those cat videos he just watched on his mobile phone. Although he watched a lot, he still felt that the little milk cat he picked up was the cutest and the best to suck. He stretched his hand over, and the little milk cat immediately fell on the bed, spreading its four paws, revealing its soft belly. Here you are! Guagua, [...] How do you feel that the host has become more and more disciplined after becoming a milk cat... Although, although it is still cute and desperate. Guagua sucked her saliva, restraining her desire to **** a cat. The boy put his hand up, and a little smile appeared in his ink eyes. () Chapter 397： Twisted cat, its not sweet 32 She was both cute and coquettish, and finally sent her belly up to the boy to rub the little milk cat and finally managed to live in Su Chen''s bed. The quilt is soft and warm, and it is also full of the unique cold fragrance of the boy''s whole body, which is particularly reassuring. She couldn''t help being grouped together, and she unconsciously nudged in the direction of the teenager. Su Chen glanced at the little milk cat who was fast asleep, and a thin red appeared on his white cheeks. He lowered his head and rubbed the little milk cat affectionately. "My Tangtang." ... Recently, the students in Su Chen''s class felt that Su Chen was different from before. How to say. There is a feeling of melting snow. It used to be cold and indifferent, an aura that no strangers should enter. Very indifferent to everyone. Now the cold aura of the whole body has faded a lot, and the whole person looks a lot milder, which makes many girls wonder whether the male **** is in love. Otherwise, how could such a big change suddenly occur? The classmates didn''t know about Su Chen''s lack of feelings, and thought that the teenager was indifferent and didn''t love contact with others. Therefore, as soon as Su Chen changed, he subconsciously guessed in this regard. And compared to normal times, there are more teenagers in a daze. I often hold my mobile phone in between classes and dont know what to look at. After a while, my ears are red, and even my white cheeks are stained with scarlet, but my expression is still very cold, and the ink pupil is calm. This kind of contrast is cute and cute. Born screamed wildly inside. The teenager would occasionally curl his lips at the phone. Although the smile was dim, to the classmates who had hardly seen Su Chenxiao, it was already incredible. The most important thing is that when a teenager smiles, two soft dimples will appear on his lips. The school grass that is cold and alienated, but there are two cute dimples when they laugh... This kind of setting is simply too prickly! In an instant, after class, the number of people sneaking around behind Su Chen''s classroom to watch the teenagers surged. Unlike these excited girls, Julie is in a bad mood. After Su Chen pointed out the wrong answer and grammatical errors last time, she was silent for a long time and did not dare to go up and get close to Su Chen. Although the teenager spoke in a cold and indifferent tone, as if she didn''t care at all, she still felt a kind of guilty conscience when teaching him. Her grades were not very good. Although she passed the teacher''s qualification certificate, her cousin''s relationship is the only way to come to this school. Otherwise, she is a fresh graduate, why can she teach English in the third year of high school? She only had Wednesday''s class which was the last one in the afternoon. Originally, she wanted to pack her things in advance after school, so she happened to go back with Su Chen. As a result, the teenager has to be on duty every Wednesday... Julie gritted her teeth. Later, she thought, if proactive contact fails, she will pretend to meet by chance. Anyway, she and Su Chen live in the same building. What''s the matter, how many times can you meet at school and after school? However, she has never met her once! Annoyed, she simply stood in a hidden corner outside the building, playing with her mobile phone, waiting for the boy to return. When Su Chen returned home, she discovered that the boy''s return time was much later than the school. At first, she thought it was a teenager who was deliberately hiding from her. But when he took a closer look, the boy was still carrying the vegetables and snacks he had just bought from a nearby supermarket, and Julie was a little surprised. () Chapter 398： Twisted cat, its not sweet 33 She hadn''t waited for Su Chen before, probably because the teenager went to the supermarket to buy vegetables after school every day. Julie knows something about Su Chen''s family. When I was chatting with his head teacher, I knew that the teenage parents had passed away early in a car accident, and they had no other relatives and lived by themselves. This is why Julie dared to hook up with the teenager. Dont be afraid to make trouble after the game is over. She put away the phone and walked up quickly, trying to pretend to be a coincidence to say hello to the teenager. Unexpectedly, the young man suddenly took out his mobile phone and swiped the screen, his voice was faint, as if he was calling someone. Julie is not easy to interrupt. Had to walk quietly beside Su Chen. She had no idea that Su Chen was afraid that the little milk cat would be bored at home, so she bought her a mobile phone and a tablet. He just called the little milk cat. The dialogue is probably like this. "I bought you back ribs." "Meow meow meow!" "No, I can''t eat strawberry candy tonight, it will cause tooth decay." "Meow meow meow meow!" "No, you can''t eat strawberry mousse cake either!" "Meow! Meow! Meow! Meow!" "Noisy again and let you watch me eat." "Meow." The little milk meowed her head and gave a grieved meow. #Under the roof, have to bow# Su Chen chuckled lightly. "Obviously two days ago, I had diarrhea because of eating too much. Why are you still so greedy?" "Meow!" She will be very restrained this time! Julie followed Su Chen, gritted her teeth. What the **** is the signal in the elevator so good? The teenager seemed to be concentrating on chatting with the people on the phone, and he didn''t even press the elevator floor. It wasn''t until Julie''s floor arrived and he walked out of the elevator that the boy put down his mobile phone, as if he glanced at the elevator suddenly, and pressed a floor with his slender fingers. Julie was so angry that she exploded. In the following days, she squatted several times. This time, the teenager did not look at the phone again. Julie''s eyes lit up and she immediately walked over, with a smile that she thought was perfect. "Student Su Chen, what a coincidence." The boy raised his eyes plainly, and the emotions in the beautiful phoenix eyes were cold and cold, "Mr. Zhu." Julie held the handbag and smiled at Su Chen in a charming way, with a little temptation in her smile. "Speaking of which, classmate Su Chen and I have lived in the same building for so long, and we haven''t encountered them several times before." Su Chen didn''t have any expression, and cast his eyes forward slightly indifferently, his voice sounded calm and indifferent. "Is it." Julie, "..." She took a deep breath, knowing that the teenager is usually such a cold person. I cherish words like gold and hardly say long sentences. She raised a smile again. "Student Su Chen, I dont know how the cat you picked up that day? I still have some cat food in my house. I bought it when I raised a cat, but later that cat was taken away by my cousin... If you need it, I can give it to you." The juvenile''s well-knotted fingers buckled the shoulder strap of the schoolbag, and he slowly stretched the distance between the two that Julie deliberately pulled in. The facial features looked delicate and indifferent under the light of the corridor. "No need for the teacher." The boy refused in a flat voice. "My cat is very picky. I only like to eat the cat food I bought for her." The elevator in our house has a signal, that is, the signal is very poor... We set the elevator of Su Chen''s house to have a signal! () Chapter 399： Twisted cat, its not sweet 34 The tone of the boy''s speech was very plain, and Julie didn''t hear too many other meanings. I only thought that the cat that Su Chen picked up only ate the fixed-brand cat food he bought. She sipped in her heart. It''s just a little beast. Why do you force so many things? So hypocritical? Julie''s disgust for Su Tang deepened again. She was always worried about Su Tang''s tearing through her screen window. Originally, she thought that the little beast would jump from such a high building, and that he would not die or be crippled. As a result, the little beast had nothing to do, but was picked up by Su Chen. Bring it home and raise it! How could Julie, who was struggling to get close to Su Chen but couldn''t, not be angry? She was almost annoyed, thinking that after she became Su Chen''s girlfriend, she must kill this **** cat to relieve her anger! Thinking like this, Julie glanced at the button on the stairs. This time the boy pressed the button after entering the elevator. 27. Julie kept this number in mind, but didn''t get too entangled. When he arrived on his floor, he said goodbye to Su Chen and got out of the elevator. The young man left alone in the elevator, frowning blankly. ... Julie thought of many ways to get close to Su Chen. Originally, cats were the most suitable excuse. No matter what the young boy is with his cat, she tried to use the cat as an excuse to go to his house several times, but the boy was coldly blocked from returning. In the end, she targeted the home visits arranged by the winter school. In addition to the head teacher, there is also a teacher who will visit the students at home. This kind of thing is a face-saving project, and it is not tied to salary. Few teachers are willing to go. Julie volunteered to take over the job. Su Chen''s name was ticked on the list of selected students. In this way, she can justifiably own the address of Su Chen''s house and go to his house. Julie looked at the list with a slight triumph. She was not sure, at the beginning, whether the teenager deliberately avoided herself. But the more he hid, the more she wanted to see him bowing under her pomegranate skirt. The teenager looks cold and indifferent. I don''t know what it will be like when I fall in love with her. ... During this period of time, Su Chen went to school to attend classes, and Su Tang stayed at home and had nothing to do, so he lay on the sofa and practiced frantically. The recovery from the internal injuries on his body was seven or eighty-eight, that is, the sequelae left by the original owner''s devilishness, which has not been resolved. Previously, I couldn''t use the magic, mainly because the original owner''s body was too weak, and he was not able to use the magic. As soon as she moved, she would be punished by the little boy of Heaven. But now the body of the original owner has recovered, and the original owner himself is a demon again, and her use of a few spells is not considered a violation of the rules of heaven. [Guagua, am I able to transform into a human form now? Su Tang felt the demon power in his body, and felt quite energetic. Guagua, Yes, its okay, but its better not to change it for the time being. After all, the sequelae of madness has not been resolved. The demon power is a bit unstable. If it is forced to transform, there may be some problems. The originally excited little milk cat suddenly came down, and put her little head on the claws listlessly. [That''s great. The sequelae of the original owner... at least one or two months to resolve it! Recently, the little milk cat, who has been restricted from eating strawberry mousse cake, has begun to miss her human form very much. [But Guagua, dont you mean that I can eat all human things? Why do I feel sick when I eat strawberry mousse cake? () Chapter 400： Twisted cat, its not sweet 35 Guagua, [...baby, you eat less. It says that you can eat what humans eat. But not for her to eat a whole cake at once! That cake is bigger than a cat! It is estimated that there will be some problems with anyone. Tired.jpg Guagua had no idea how Su Tang stuffed all the cakes larger than her into her belly. It is estimated that the reincarnation would not have thought that the cake he made for Su Tang was bigger than the little milk cat, and was eaten by the little milk cat in the blink of an eye! The little milk cat crouched on the cake pan, his beard and fluff were covered with mousse, and the fluffy head was covered with half a strawberry. The little milk cat feels a little uncomfortable after eating. He hummed and lay on the ground. By the way, the young man stood there calmly and coldly, Su Tang always felt that the phoenix eyes were full of mockery! The little milk cat didn''t know where she got her strength, so she bounced off the ground and rushed over, frantically rolling around on Su Chen, rubbing the mousse on the boy. Su Chen, "..." In the end, the boy took the little milk cat to the bathroom and took a shower. Finally, she coldly announced that she had no strawberry mousse cake to eat for a week. The angrily fresh Su Tang rolled on Su Chen again, splashing all the water on the boy''s home clothes. Su Chen, "............" With a cold face, the boy changed a week to a month. Su Tang seemed to have remembered something, and squatted back, muttering softly. [Huh, it''s not that people want to eat so much, I blame the cake for being so delicious! It''s the cake''s first hand, and she has nothing to do with her! Su Tang raised her claws and yawned, then turned around to look for Su Chen in the bedroom. As soon as I walked to the door of the bedroom, I heard a knock on the door. The little milk cat immediately stretched out his claws and scratched the door of Su Chen''s bedroom. "Meow~" Someone is knocking on the door! The little milk cat thought excitedly while scratching the door. How did this takeaway arrive so fast? Su Chen got up from his seat, and when he walked through the door, he stooped to lift the little milk cat that was still scratching the door, lowered his eyelashes, and fell flat on the little milk cat''s body. "Want to eat greens tonight?" "Meow meow meow!" She doesn''t want it! The little milk cat immediately rubbed his spine in the boy''s arms, rushing towards Su Chen with the watery blue cat pupil. The teenager gave a low laugh, held the cat in one hand, and rubbed the head of a small milk cat with the other. Holding Su Tang, he walked to the security door and opened it. At the moment when he raised his eyes to look at the incoming person, he was stunned. The visitor was also stunned when he saw the boy''s appearance. Although it is winter, there is underfloor heating in the house. The teenager wears only a simple home clothes and a pair of pink cat ear slippers on his feet. This is Su Tang specially selected for him. The black hair was a bit messy, probably because at home, the boy did not have the cold expression of the old days, his beautiful eyebrows showed a trace of laziness, and the tails of the phoenix eyes were raised, and the arc was beautiful. Although she still looked faint, Julie felt that the layer of ice that had been enveloping the boy had melted. Exposed the purest and softest part inside. After seeing the incoming person clearly, the tenderness on the young man''s face was quickly put away, returning to his usual calm and indifferent appearance. The ink pupils under the slender eyelashes looked at her flatly with cold eyes. "teacher Zhu." () Chapter 401： Twisted cat, its not sweet 36 Looking at the boy who had suddenly become cold, Julie felt a little unhappy. But the cover is very good. She smiled generously at Su Shen. "Student Su Chen, the teacher is here for a home visit, mainly to get some understanding of your study and life at home during winter vacation." tui! This woman clearly wants to take the opportunity to approach reincarnation! Su Tang was held in Su Chen''s arms and stretched out his claws about to move. The blue cat pupil stared at the woman in front of him unblinkingly. On the day when she was picked up home by the reincarnation, she heard the reincarnation call her teacher. But she didn''t expect at all that this woman would come to the door after the name of the home visit! Su Tang is sure that she is in love with her own reincarnation. Although she concealed it well, Su Tang, who has experienced several lifetimes, could tell these coveted reincarnated women at a glance. The most important thing is that this woman is still the culprit of the abuse of the original owner. She is a pervert who likes to abuse small animals and can''t bear it! The little milk cat arched up vigilantly, and the fluff all over her body exploded into a fluffy ball. The moist blue cat pupil looked at the woman in front of him warily. Julie completely ignored the little milk cat''s hostility, and leaned down very naturally, her face looked very interested in the little milk cat. "This is the little cat you brought home that day, it looks so cute." As he said, he stretched out his hand, trying to touch the head of the little milk cat. Julie didn''t know if the cat remembered that she had abused it before. But to her, it doesn''t matter. If the little beast can''t remember, she just created a caring look for the little animals in front of the teenager, and took the opportunity to pull in the distance between the teenager. If the little beast still remembers, according to what he saw before, he would definitely resist her and scratch her with his paw. Su Chen''s cat scratched her, and it was impossible to ignore her. She must be sent to the hospital... It doesn''t hurt to think about it. Thinking about this, Julie endured the disgust in her heart for the little beast. The smile on his face was gentle. Just when her palm was about to touch the little milk cat''s head, the boy suddenly took a step. Julie''s arm fell blank. Unconsciously, the young man raised his eyes flat, his eyes were clear and cold, and his voice was calm and emotionless. "Teacher, come in first." When Julie heard this, she didn''t care about not touching Su Tang just now. After stepping into the living room, I closed the door and naturally sat on the sofa in the living room, as comfortable as the hostess of the house. She turned her head and saw the young man still standing at the entrance of the door. He hung his head slightly, as if to say something to the little milk cat in his arms, the curve of his profile was graceful, and his expression was gentle to her never before. "..." Julie bit her lower lip, watching Su Tang become more unpleasant. It''s just a little beast. What is it so good for? Shaoyoung said in Su Tang''s ear. "Hey, go back to the bedroom for a while." Su Tang coldly stretched out his velvet claws and pushed his face away. the man. Are you behind my back and want to do something with this woman! ! ! Su Chen''s vigilance and hostility had never been seen before. He frowned slightly and said that when he saw Tangtang for the first time, he also saw Teacher Julie catching her, and she gave Mr. Julie some paws... The little milk cat is obviously obedient and milky, and only obsessed with strawberry candy, how can he be so hostile to others? () Chapter 402： Twisted cat, its not sweet 37 Although the little milk cat doesn''t look like a normal cat, she can''t communicate with him. No matter what happened, he would just hook his clothes with claws and rush him home. He also tried to hold the little milk cat in front of the computer and communicate with it by typing. After all, the little milk cat can play normally even with mobile phones, and the words... should also be recognized. However, Xiaomao had no intention of typing after hearing his words. Instead, his chubby body lay down on the keyboard-- A series of garbled characters suddenly appeared on the computer screen! The instigator did not feel guilty at all, but tilted his head and licked the claws that had just hooked the strawberry candy very happily. The fluffy tail cleverly wrapped the little ball. Su Chen, "..." He thought blankly about whether to stop candy for a certain cat for a few weeks. Unable to communicate with the little milk cat, Su Chen has no way of knowing what happened between the little milk cat and Julie, only that Su Tang is very resistant to her. Reminiscent of the embarrassment when I first saw the little milk cat... Su Chen instinctively didn''t want Julie to touch Su Tang. He could feel that Julie''s eyes looked at him, not like a teacher looking at students. Instead, they looked a bit like some girls in the school class who always called him "male god". But there are still differences. Those girls looked at him with pure liking, and Julie looked at him with a sticky feeling that disgusted him, as if she was thinking about something. The previous few times Julie tried to approach him, but he was blocked by him without a trace. But Julie is his teacher after all. And the two people still live in the same building...how can it be impossible to avoid them completely. The boy lowered his eyes and patted the hairy head of the little milk cat with his warm palm. "obedient." The little milk cat held her **** at him unhappily, and swept the boy''s chest like a frantic tail for several times before jumping out of the boy''s arms and stepping on a light catwalk to Su Chen''s bedroom. After the little milk cat returned to the bedroom, Su Chen also sat down in the living room. Julie seriously took out a notebook from her bag and spread it out on her lap. "Student Su Chen, what do you usually do when you are at home on vacation?" The boy looked down quietly, his voice faint, "Study." Julie paused in her hand with the pen. Then he remembered the juvenile''s academic tyrant again, and nodded in understanding. "Study should also be done, otherwise how to keep the top spot in the school, right?" She asked again, "Apart from studying? Does student Su Chen have any other hobbies?" Su Chen, "Keep a cat." Julie, "..." She subconsciously raised her eyes and glanced at the living room. The teenagers living room is clean and tidy, and the style of furniture is cold and cold. Only a few matte and tender cat supplies in the center are embellished, softening the coldness of the living room, showing a touch of warmth and softness. Julie''s eyes darkened. The sudden surge of jealousy and displeasure made her no longer want to talk about the juvenile cat. She changed the subject. "Well, how did classmate Su Chen study at home? Are there any good learning methods?" Su Chen said concisely, "Do the questions." The teenager can be called the topic terminator. No matter what Julie asked, she only answered two words. If it were before, Julie might think it was nothing. But after seeing the gentleness of the teenager to his cat, Julie''s inner jealousy was inevitably magnified. It''s just a little beast... why should he be so good? () Chapter 403： Twisted cat, its not sweet 38 The little milk cat lay on Su Chen''s big bed. How unhappy I think. The little milk cat turned over when she was so angry that her claws touched the phone beside her. Suddenly the little milk cat turned over and sat up, the bi-colored cat''s pupils circled around, his claws pulled the phone in front of him, and quickly made a mess of the phone. ... The atmosphere in the living room gradually stagnated, and Julie was particularly troubled by the boy''s indifferent appearance. There is absolutely no way to get close. Even home visits as a teacher are the same... Su Chen''s grades are good, and she can''t start from the study guide, and...what if the boy pointed out her grammar mistake last time? The boy didn''t seem to know how to treat guests at all. He just sat down on the sofa quietly, let alone eating, and didn''t even pour water for her. Julie sat on the sofa, feeling particularly embarrassed. She pondered for a while, ready to provoke another topic. There was a knock on the door at the entrance. The boy straightened up and walked to the hallway to open the door. After a while, he brought back two takeaways. Julie never thought that the other one was given by Su Chen to the little cat. Instead, he blinked, with a brisk tone. "Does Su Chen have takeaway at noon?" Su Chen said quietly, "Yes." Julie, "..." Her teeth were itchy. Can one more word die? Can you die? She took a deep breath, her eyes fell on the takeaway that Su Chen was carrying, and she opened her mouth half jokingly. "Since Su Chen ordered two takeaways, if you don''t mind, let the teacher stay and eat with you?" The boy raised his eyes, his beautiful phoenix eyes were cold, "Mind." Julie, "..." It is one more word than just said. But it''s more... it''s better not to say it! The boy put the takeaway in his hands on the dining table, his phoenix eyes were cold and expressionless, but the gesture of chasing guests was very obvious. Ordinarily, at this time, Julie should spontaneously say something like "Since you are going to eat, I will go first." However, the cold reception and inner unwillingness received in the youth a few times swelled into a group of desires, and Julie couldn''t control her emotions at once. Anyway, there are only two people in the family, she and Su Chen. Even if she did something, with Su Chen''s character, most of it would not spread it out. Moreover, Su Chen is just a student without a father or mother. Even if he really wants to bring things to school, with her cousin, he can''t make any waves. However, thinking of the teenager who was indifferent to her no matter what she did, Julie still felt unwilling. Which man she fell in love with before was not always hooked, and the other person was drawn over? Even if it was a man who refused her at first, after being tempted by her a few times, he was half pushed. Julie herself is relatively open, enthusiastic and bold, which is a fresh excitement for many men. Only Su Chen... Perhaps it is because of the identity of a student and teacher, the teenager is always indifferent to her gestures and approach. It is a common problem of people. The less you get, the more you want it. If Su Chen had responded to her kindness from the beginning, maybe her obsession with Su Chen would not have been so deep. Thinking of this, Julie raised her eyebrows, and suddenly leaned towards Su Chen greasy. ps: As a reminder, do not bring fiction into reality. Real teachers are very good. () Chapter 404： Twisted cat, its not sweet 39 There is a "hungry" emoticon on Su Tang''s phone. It is an animated picture. The peach cat, who had been chubby, was rolling frantically on the ground, with the word "hungry" on his head. It was Su Chen who asked her to remind her. When Julie and Su Chen were talking outside, the little milk cat urged the takeout order while frantically pressing this emoji for the takeout brother. The takeaway boy who is running wild on the road, "..." Why do you feel like being urged by a starving ghost? The back is cool. The foot involuntarily increased the frequency of pedaling. After the takeout was delivered, the little milk cat immediately dragged the phone to the edge of the bed with her claws and sat down obediently. Ready to wait for the reincarnation to drive Julie away, and enjoy the takeaway with the reincarnation. The door of Su Chen''s bedroom was diagonally facing the living room. Su Tang sat on the bed. Just can see what happened in the living room. Xiao Niu Meow was tilting her head and licking her claws happily, and at the same time she quietly turned on her phone, preparing to record how Julie was driven out dingy. I didn''t expect that I would actually see Julie trying to hook the boy''s neck and stand on tiptoe to kiss him! The small milk cat''s shocked cat pupil stared roundly. The soft ball "clicked" out of shock and anger. Fell off the bed. knock! ! ! The boy''s reaction was quicker. Before Julie approached, he grabbed her wrist with one hand and slammed her away from him. The strength was so great that Julie''s painful facial features were wrinkled. "Teacher Zhu, please respect yourself!" The boy''s voice was cold and cold, and mixed with anger. Those beautiful phoenix eyes contained undisguised coldness, the eyebrows were slightly raised because of displeasure, and the arcs drawn at the end of the eyes were beautiful. Even the angry look is extremely beautiful. Not only did Julie not be discouraged, she admired the angry boy with interest. In her opinion, even if the teenager is angry at this moment, he is much more alive and beautiful than his usual indifferent appearance. There was a shallow obsession in Julie''s eyes. "Su Chen, why don''t you like me? Am I not good-looking enough?" She still wants to walk over again. The little milk cat, who had fallen so hard to stand up, couldn''t bear it anymore. She didn''t want to clean up Julie so quickly. After all, her demon power is still unstable, she can''t transform into a human form. Her plan is to use spells to send Julie back to the past through the torrent of time and space after her demon power stabilizes, attaching to all the small animals she tortured to death, so that she can also feel the pain. In this way, the grievances of the Lord can be restored to the maximum. But Julie actually dared to hook up and reincarnate in front of her. It''s so deceiving! Can''t bear it! ! ! The little milk cat immediately arched up, and the fur all over her body exploded angrily. The whole cat suddenly jumped out like a small cannonball, like a stream of light. With the help of the coffee table next to Julie, he jumped accurately on Julie''s shoulder, and slashed his paw against Julie''s face! "Meow meow meow%#@*" Let you hook up with my family''s reincarnation, scratch your face! The little cat is so angry that she can''t even meow. Spit out a series of garbled characters. Su Tang''s little paw was too fast, and after waving it up and down, there were afterimages, and he quickly stroked Julie''s face several times. The pain in her face made Julie wave back in horror, knocked her leg on the coffee table beside her, and slammed her head. The young man who had been unable to bear to knock Julie out was startled slightly. After seeing Xiao Niu''s behavior, the ice-like coldness in the phoenix eyes melted bit by bit. () Chapter 405： Twisted cat is not sweet 40 Su Tang went down with Julie who fell. But with Julie underneath, Su Tang did not hurt. "Ah... **** cat! I should have killed you directly, there won''t be so many things behind! Little beast... Hurry up and get off!" How could Julie not know that that **** little beast was doing something bad again? Julie''s goose bumps all over her body are getting up. This stray cat is dirty and disgusting, and I don''t know how many bacteria there are. The last time she was caught, she went to get several shots of the vaccine. This time I couldn''t help being scratched several times, all of them were scratching at the face. This is the look she is most proud of! Don''t know if it will break the phase? Julie was about to collapse, she endured the pain in her face, no matter the current embarrassment, viciously stretched out her hand to try to catch the cat that jumped into her face. After catching it, if you don''t kill it completely, you have to give it a whole half-wound! Su Tang twisted her **** and jumped very flexibly. Not only did he escape the "devil''s claw" stretched out by the woman, but also took the opportunity to catch her several times. The claws and nails took the opportunity to bury the spell that drove the time and space shuttle into Julie''s wound. In this way, as long as she recovers to be able to use magic, Julie''s soul will penetrate into the past, attach to all the animals she has abused, and feel the taste of being abused by herself! After burying the introductory spells, Xiao Niu caught Julie''s forehead again, and slapped Julie viciously. He jumped off the woman with an aura. After the internal injuries were almost recovered, Su Tang''s strength also returned to the level of previous lives. With a light tap, Julie rolled her eyes and passed out. The little cat leaped softly to the boy''s side. "Meow! Meow! Meow!" As a boy, whether you are outside or at home, you must remember to protect yourself, know what? Xiao Nian Miao stretched out her claws to pat Su Chen''s slippers. If she were not at home, wouldn''t the innocence of reincarnation be taken away by this dog woman? It''s really annoying! The most important thing is that this person is not only Su Chen''s teacher, but also lives in the same building with him... It''s hard to hide! The little milk walked in place. The fluff of the whole body exploded, and the fluffy became a full-fledged cat. It circled the boy''s feet several times, and the blue cat pupil was worried, as if thinking about the corresponding way. Finally, he sat back in front of the boy and patted his slippers. "Meow! Meow!" We move! move! The boy bent down and picked up the little milk cat as usual, but didn''t put it directly in his arms. Instead, he held it with one hand, and pinched its claws with the other. With a gentle pinch, Su Tang''s sharp nails were exposed. The boy lowered his eyes, his white index finger gently touched his sharp nails, his voice was cold and indifferent. "Dirty." Su Tang is about to fry the hair again. I will help you drive away the bad woman who covets you, so you still say that I am dirty? Can''t bear it! Su Tang was taken to the bathroom by the boy before he could blow his hair. The teenager put the little milk cat aside with a flat face, first tested the water temperature, and then put water in the bathtub, and then put the silly little milk in the bathtub. He gently wetted the little milk cat, then squeezed the cat-specific shower gel in his palm, and gently wiped it on the little milk cat''s body. Su Tang was forced to take a bath, "Meow meow?" () Chapter 406： Strong twisted cat, its not sweet 41 Xiao Niu sat in the bathtub obediently, tilting her head in confusion. This is not the first time that Su Chen has bathed the little milk cat. The movements are skillful and just right, and Su Tang will not feel uncomfortable at all. Su Tang meowed blankly, her voice soft. It didn''t struggle. Instead, he looked up at him with his little head in doubt. There is no too much emotion on the youth''s fair and delicate face. He is hanging his eyes, his slender eyelashes are quietly placed, and a small piece of beautifully shaped shadow hangs on his fair skin. His expression is so focused and serious that he is doing something secret. task. The two claws scratched by the little milk cat were "emphasized treatment". Su Tang suddenly felt a little clear in his heart. "Dirty" in the mouth of the reincarnation... It should mean that she was soiled by Julie after touching Julie with her claws. Su Tang quickly sorted out the logic inside. Known: Her claws are clean. After scratching Julie, it became dirty. Concluded: Julie = dirty stuff. This cognition caused the anger in Xiaomao''s heart to disappear suddenly, and the round cat''s pupils squinted cheerfully, enjoying the service of the teenager comfortably. It wasn''t until Xiao Nian Miao was carefully cleaned by Su Chenzai and dried with a hair dryer, that one person and one cat did not remember that there was a person lying on the floor of the living room. Little milk Meow is still very confused, and wants to go up and pat Julie''s paw. But thinking about the behavior of the boy just now, I still held back. Turning to pat Su Chen''s shoulder. "Meow meow meow!" Do you want to consider moving out? Su Chen stretched out his hand and pinched Xiao Niu''s velvet claws, his voice clear and sweet. "Want to move out?" Little milk meow nodded frantically. After nodding her head, Xiao Nian Meow calmed down. Speaking of it, reincarnation should always depend on the savings left by parents... I also live in a house my parents saved money to buy. Moving out to live or something is not very practical for a student who has no job or source of income... Thinking of this, Xiaomao meow dropped her head in frustration. It would be nice if she practiced harder. Send Julie away now! Xiaoma sighed, raised her claws and patted the boy on the shoulder. "Meow...meow meow meow meow." Forget it... it''s nice to live here, don''t move! Su Chen seemed to have not heard the words behind Xiao Niao Miao, lowered his head, and rubbed Xiao Niao Miao affectionately on his side, and then slowly raised his head, and the tip of her ears floated with an imperceptible hint. red. He touched Xiaomao Meow''s head and said quietly. "it is good." it is good? ? ? Xiaomao Meow opened her round cat eyes in shock. If you say move away, move away...reincarnation, are you still an invisible rich second generation! Speaking of it, there really seems to be no restraint when reincarnating to spend money on her. Thousands of dollars of mobile phones and tablets buy as long as you say... The young man seemed to understand Xiao Niu''s doubts, pinched Xiao Niu''s ears with his slender fingers, and said in a low voice. "When I was free in my first year and sophomore year in high school, I took the money left by my parents to speculate in stocks. Although I didn''t make much money, it was more than enough to buy another house." After a pause, he calmly looked away, Mo pupil was deep and quiet. "So does raising you." Su Tang, "...!!!" Xiao Nian Meow scratched her reincarnation arm a little sadly. Why is the reincarnation so good every time, high school began to trade stocks to make money to save a house, but she is still a salted fish, happy that she does not have to study and take exams. Could this be...the gap between sugar and god? () Chapter 407： Twisted cat, its not sweet 42 The little milk drooped her little furry head dejectedly. The young man seemed to be aware of her depression and rubbed her little head comfortingly. It took Xiaomao Miao calm for a while before she let out the depression in her heart. She glanced at Julie who had fainted on the ground with a bit of disgust. She just wanted to ask Su Chen what to do with this woman. When she suddenly remembered the phone in the bedroom that was still shooting, she jumped out of Su Chen''s arms. The young man''s face calmly followed Xiao Nian Miao, watching the fluffy ball go straight to the bedroom. When he ran to the phone that had fallen on the ground, his claws turned the phone over. The phone is still shooting video. It has been connected to the power bank, but there is no automatic shutdown due to low battery. Su Tang stopped with a paw, and handed the phone to the feet of the young man who followed him. "Meow meow meow!" Su Chen bent down and picked up the phone with his slender fingers. The video is very long, nearly an hour. Su Chen jumped and watched. The phone is always back facing up, so only the ceiling is photographed during the whole process. But the voice can still be heard clearly. Especially in the short paragraph of what Julie said to Su Chen, and after the little milk pounced on Julie at the back, what Julie yelled out was the same as the meow that Xiaomao made out of anger. The teenager took the mobile phone and cut the second half of the video. Xiao Niu tilted her head in confusion. "Meow?" Su Chen touched Su Tang''s head, his thin, pale lips slightly hooked, and his eyes were secretive. "Tang Tang is awesome." I was praised! Accustomed to the indifference and coldness of this reincarnation, the teenager gently touched his head and praised him... Su Tang was inexplicably filled with excitement. Probably because the reincarnation of this life is still very similar to the temperament of Xianzun. There is always a feeling of being praised by the fairy... Little milk meowed a "swish", raised her claws, and suddenly covered her face. The fluffy tail curled up shyly behind him, curled up into a fluffy ball. Su Chen probably hadn''t seen a cat''s tail curled up into a ball, and curiously stretched out his hand to straighten the tail. "..." As soon as the boy let go, his tail curled back. Su Chen''s expression was not disturbed, and he calmly reached out and played several times. Su Tang turned around fiercely, "Meow!" Don''t touch my tail! The boy''s expression was faint, and he put the phone away and picked her up again, not at all like Azi who was addicted to playing with a certain cat''s tail. ... Julie thinks all this is like a dream. She clearly remembered that she visited Su Chen''s house, and when she woke up, she found herself lying on the sofa in her living room. She stood up slowly, trying to recall the chaotic memory in her mind. She remembered that she was at Su Chen''s house, and she was going to kiss a teenager, but was broken by a cat that sprang out suddenly. That cat was the stray cat that ran away from her and was picked up by Su Chen before, and scratched her face several paws... face! Julie came back abruptly, and subconsciously raised her hand and touched her face. "hiss--" Julie suddenly breathed in pain when her finger touched the wound. This **** cat! She quickly got up, kept touching the sofa next to her, and finally found her mobile phone under the pillow. She turned on the camera in her phone anxiously and set it to selfie mode The woman in the camera had messy hair, and there were several long red marks on her face, dark red condensed on it. It''s like a mistress who has just been torn by his original partner. Embarrassed. () Chapter 408： Twisted cat, its not sweet 43 Julie hurriedly got up from the sofa, cursed in a low voice, and after a brief cleaning, she picked up her mobile phone and hurried to the hospital to treat the wound. Although the doctor has repeatedly assured that as long as it is handled properly, there will be no scars. But Julie is still very worried that she will lose the picture. After taking the medicine, he scolded Su Tang several times in his heart to calm down. Twisted and went to the doctor for a vaccine. After coming out of the hospital, Zhu Li directly took these medicines to the door to find Su Chen. After all, it was Su Chen''s cat that hurt him. In any case, Su Chen should feel a little guilty of her. Thinking of this, Julie knocked on the door of Su Chen''s house very naturally. However, after knocking for a while, no one answered. Julie frowned. Take out the phone and check the time. Three o''clock in the afternoon... This is not the point where you will go out, right? She raised her hand and knocked on the door again. The security door was silent and silent. She didn''t give up, and knocked several times. But still no one came out to open the door for her. Is it taking a nap? Still out? Julie bit her lower lip and returned unwillingly. After she got home, she put the medicine on the coffee table and lay on the sofa and started playing with her mobile phone. "Fafafa, one by one, just like debt collection, send news about your sister?" Since she was sober, her WeChat kept jumping. People kept sending her messages asking her what''s wrong. At that time, Julie was worried that she would lose the picture, and rushed to the hospital. Seeing these news, she was inexplicably ironic, and she turned off the WeChat notification in an upset. After returning home, Julie''s inner fear and anger calmed down, and her sanity resumed, thinking that something might have happened. As soon as she turned on the phone, there were still several missed calls from her cousins. Julie frowned and struck her cousin. "Cousin, it happened..." What happened? So anxious? The cousin didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, so he scolded. "How many times have I told you? I can''t control who you like and want to hook up with, but clean your hands and feet! Don''t let me wipe your **** every time! Last time you were with a married man Even if they got together, they pushed his wife down from the building and almost killed him. I was able to suppress this for you, but it was a lot of waste! How would you be with me when you were a teacher? Guaranteed? Does it mean that you will only find things that can be played in the circle in the future, and will not find things for me? Look at what you are doing now!" Julie''s cousin was almost angry. During the recent period of time, it has been very strict against the gang. Many brothers who are more powerful than him have entered, and he and a group of brothers have their tails sandwiched. After all, he used to be a local snake in this area, for fear that he would be a typical example of the plan above. His cousin tried to make trouble for her. As soon as Julie answered the phone, she was stunned, and the fire came up. But for her cousin, she still has a little fear in her heart. So it suppressed the anger in my heart. "Cousin, what''s going on? Can you make it clear? Don''t come up and yell at me! I''ve really curtailed this time!" She didn''t go to the bar to hunt for **** during this time. Julie thought she was very restrained. The cousin snorted coldly, "Look at Weibo for yourself!" After speaking, he hung up the phone. Julie was holding the phone, her face uncertain. After a long time, I opened Weibo. () Chapter 409： Twisted cat, its not sweet 44 Weibo hot search is still very high. #AŮʦharassing underage students# Suddenly there was a bad feeling in Julie''s heart. This topic was obviously bought by someone, and when I clicked it in, it was all a recording from marketing accounts. When Julie clicked on the recording, she heard the cold voice of the teenager. "Teacher Zhu, please respect yourself." And what she said to Su Chen later. Julie''s face changed instantly. She held the phone tightly, her body seemed to be drained for an instant. Obviously, as long as she and Su Chen were in the house at that time, the boy didn''t have a cell phone in his hand... how could it be recorded and it was posted online. After the hot search went up, netizens were attracted by the hot search names at first. It exploded as soon as I read Weibo. Damn it! The teacher harassed the students... and harassed them in the name of home visits! Many netizens were stunned at this kind of show operation. In fact, just listening to the conversation between the first two people can also be understood as Julie''s rejection of expressing her favor to Su Chen. But the blogger''s hammer is very hard. Directly picked up Zhu Li''s private Weibo. And Julies previous Weibo, cut into a long picture and sent to the comment area. There are not only the records of Julie hunting Yan and the fantasies about Su Chen, but also some videos of her abuse of small animals. Many have been harmonized by Weibo. There are still some blurry photos that have not been detected by Weibo and are still alive. One point in, you can hear the heart-piercing cry of small animals, and the sound of women cursing. Netizens are all bombed. What kind of scum is this? Why can I still be a teacher in school? Angry netizens took out Julie''s "cousin" directly along the network cable, and directly contacted the local public... "Manually sweep the black and evil, please sweep this away." "This is too disgusting! Hey, I see that the yy she sends are all getting goose bumps. How can such a disgusting person?" "It''s not only harassment of students, but also abuse of small animals. This is simply scum!" "I tmd can''t help but swear, for the first time labor and capital support cyber violence like this!" "Me too, for the first time I want to be a snowflake in an avalanche and bravely venture into the horizon." "For this kind of scum, I only have one word, I wish her a better life than an epic." "Fucking layer, the main cattle batch!" "Layer Master, what''s the wind?" "If you don''t understand, just ask, what does the wind mean?" "Let me explain to you, how the wind=howmadewinds=what a beautiful text [flowers][flowers]" "This baby upstairs almost fainted me..." "The most important thing is that you listen to the second half of the recording posted by the blogger, what the woman said and the cat''s cry." There is a master analysis road. "I think that the student who was harassed by her should have a cat in her own house. There might have been a conflict with this woman at the time, but the point is not here. You should listen to her..." Someone listened to the recording again. The second half was a bit messy, but the volume was still loud enough to tell what Julie said. "Fuck, think carefully!" After listening, many netizens got goosebumps. When Julie blurted out when her brain lost her senses, it was easy to think that she had abused cats before, so she said "I knew I should have killed you directly". And it was the cat raised by the student who was harassed by her! () Chapter 410： Twisted cat, its not sweet 45 "It''s too scary. This woman...has abused so many small animals, won''t she have nightmares at night?" Most of the netizens on the Internet are shocked and emotional, and the crusade against Julie. And the classmates of Su Chen who saw this Weibo basically had a feeling in their hearts- Rub, eat melon and eat it at home! Originally, I just saw the hot search spot entered, but the recording was played... Such a nice male voice, isn''t it just Su Chen''s voice! And the female voice is very familiar. Someone soon recognized that the female voice was their English teacher, Julie! Julie, harass Su Chen? The students were not very convinced at first. Although there are many stalkers who have a good impression of Su Chen, Julie is their teacher after all. How can it be impossible to do such a thing... But looking at the comments on Weibo again, the classmate was silent. Because the Weibo trumpet that the blogger picked up, the photos in the po are exactly Julie''s selfie! It''s just that the appearance of heavy makeup is very different from the simple and elegant light makeup used in class. It may be that, Julie dared to post her selfie on Weibo. In fact, Julie did not think that her Weibo would be picked up. First, she didn''t expect that she was just chatting, and she would actually be on hot search. And this kind of thing, even if the man was unwilling at first, she used a means to hook it, he would not think it was a disadvantage, let alone make the matter big. The second is that she only had a few yy on her trumpet, and she didnt name her surname. The most important thing is that the selfies she posted were all taken at nightclubs a year ago...Who would tell her and the people on Weibo? Link up? So when Julie saw the hot search on Weibo and picked up her Weibo, she was completely confused. She pulled down to comment, her fingers trembling. I scrolled down several articles, but I couldn''t find anyone who spoke for her. With her Weibo on, no one can convince herself that Julie simply likes Su Chen, and will not rise to the level of "harassment". As for the rest of those who abuse small animals... Julie feels that there is no problem! Anyway, it was originally a stray cat and dog, and no one wanted it. Allow them to wander outside, they can only starve and freeze, and eventually starve to death or die of illness. I killed them myself, but helped them relieve the pain. Why do these people scold her? Do you think you dont need to be responsible for scolding people if you hide behind the Internet? Unlike Julie, Su Tang is lying on the sofa in the living room, eating strawberry candies while reading hot searches. The living room is empty, with only some basic furniture and the walls unpainted. This is the new house that Su Chen found. Two days ago, after Julie was stunned by her claws, Su Tang threw Julie directly back to her own house. Then let her sleep for two whole days. Of course, from the perspective of reincarnation, Julie had packed up her own things and left the boy''s home dingy. In the past two days, she copied the video from Su Chens phone to the computer, and used the Guagua cheat device to find Julies Weibo account, collected evidence of her doing bad things, and then directly posted these things. I gave the marketing account and bought a hot search! Make her want to defile the reincarnation! Still need to use such despicable means. tui! Su Tang was lying on the sofa and swiping on Weibo, and the whole person was really happy. Raising his hand by the way, her fingertips hooked back a strand of hair that slipped from her ear and blocked her vision. () Chapter 411： Twisted cat, its not sweet 46 The light gold sunlight shines through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the living room and spreads evenly on the sofa in the living room, warming the surrounding air. The girl lay on the sofa lazily, wearing only a white shirt. The length of the shirt is not long, it will cover the roots of the thighs, and a pair of very slender, graceful legs will extend from under the snow-white shirt. The black hair color was just as long as the waist, like a piece of fine silk, spread on the girl''s back, shiny and shiny under the sun, even the fever was dyed light gold. The girl''s face is also extremely delicate, small and cute baby face, cherry lips are not dotted, it looks a bit like qq soft strawberry candy. Especially the beautiful cat eyes, the crow-colored feather eyelashes are curled and slender, and the pupils are pure blue, not stained with a trace of impurities, shiny and beautiful. A clear and seductive beauty picture. But the beauty does not know it. Happily cocked his feet and swiped Weibo. Guagua has a headache, [baby, you just used a spell to plant an introduction on Julie''s body, and now you are forced to become a human... Su Tang bulging, [I know Duck, but Julie is so annoying! I think even if she reincarnated and moved, she would find it, and she was still the reincarnated teacher...] Guagua, [...] So Zai Zai knew that he could not let the principal expel Julie for no reason, so he simply collected Julies evidence and posted it on the Internet, planning to use the pressure of public opinion to force the principal to expel Julie? It told Su Tang about its own ideas. Su Tang tilted her feet in agreement, with a little pride in her tone. [Yes! Guagua, am I super smart? Guagua, [...] A cub who looks very smart! How can the IQ be automatically disconnected after the reincarnation? Is it true that being in love makes people a fool...Bah, bah, sugar? It''s just that, collecting evidence and contacting the marketing account, she still did it as a cat. So he condensed the demon power in advance and turned into a human form. Then contacted the marketing account with the mobile phone Su Chen bought for her. Money is the small treasury left by the original owner Ma Ma. The original owner''s father and mother are both cat monsters. The cat demon has a long life span and can live for hundreds of years. But after deciding to become a human, it is equivalent to abandoning the identity of the cat demon, just a human with mana, the lifespan becomes the lifespan of a normal human. In the beginning, both the father and mother of the original owner were transformed into human forms. After the two fell in love at first sight, they quickly fell in love, and both thought that each other was a human being, and carefully hid their identity as a cat demon. Then they both chose to completely become human for the other party. Until the original owner''s mother became pregnant. It is said that the mother of the original owner abandoned the identity of the cat demon and became a human, and the remaining children of the human should also be human. But here is the problem. The father of the original owner was also a cat demon before! Although it is now a human being. But once the two people are combined, the child is still a cat under the action of the demon pill in the body! When the original owner''s mother suddenly became a cat after pregnancy, the whole cat was dumbfounded. The father of the original owner is also: () Shocked face.jpg #Two cats madly hide their vests in order not to let the other party realize that they are monsters and think about how to become humans every day# After the mother of the original owner silently gave birth to a kitten, the demon power in her body was well balanced, and she turned back into a human again. () Chapter 412： Twisted cat, its not sweet 47 One hundred and twenty years old is the age when cats become demonized. In other words, after the original owner''s parents died, the original owner still could not practice transformation... The parents of the original owner also had a headache. Originally, the two people were thinking about each other, but in the end they had such a big oolong. The two had to save money desperately, strive to leave all the things they could keep to their daughter, and negotiated that they would never have children anymore. Otherwise, the child will be born and will not be able to bring him up safely. For children, it is also irresponsible. Before the two were dying, they entrusted the original owner to a particularly close friend. And told him the truth. Friends are really good to the original owner. Unexpectedly, the friend died in an accident. His family didn''t know about the original owner, and no one wanted to keep a cat, so they drove her away from home. The original owner was reduced to a stray cat, and within two days, he was caught by Julie... Everything left by the original owner''s parents is kept in their previous residence. Su Tang took advantage of Su Chen''s two days of busy moving to find a house to look at the furniture, so he took all these back. The girl stretched lazily, and Mo Fa suddenly poured down from behind her. Sure enough, it''s comfortable to play with your mobile phone when you are still human! Use cat claws to play with mobile phones, although you can also play. But old mistakes make Tang very angry! After checking the hot search for a while, Su Tang quit Weibo. His nose wrinkled, and he snorted not very happy. If it hadn''t been for the demon power consumed by reversing the torrent of time, she would have sent the woman back long ago. The demon power in her body can only support her to bury the magic tricks for the time being. In this way, when she is full of demon power, no matter where Julie is, she can directly activate spells. Although transforming into a human form consumes demon power, it is better than reversing the torrent of time. Comparing the two phases, Su Tang decided to transform in advance, and first taught Julie a lesson to keep her away from reincarnation. Su Tang sat up from the sofa, raised his hand to pull at his shirt, and said thoughtfully. [I think I should buy some clothes in advance, and then hide them in the house of the original owners parents. Put it here, I''m afraid that Su Chen will find out. Once transformed, there is no setting for clothes or anything, which is too unfriendly! In the past two days, she was wearing Su Chen''s shirt. The boy''s shirt was loose and long, and it covered everything that should be covered. Su Tang did not go out. Come to wear as pajamas. The most important thing is, in case Su Chen comes back suddenly... There is only one, and it is easy to hide! [In addition to clothes, you have to forge an identity certificate or something, a set of Weibo and WeChat buttons! In order to keep her little vest, the little girl sat on the sofa and broke her fingers and began to plan carefully. Guagua, [...] To be honest, I don''t think your vest can keep you. But in order to prevent the little **** from becoming angry and giving it a small notebook, it did not say. But perfunctory and casual compliance with several suggestions. Just as Su Tang was swiftly buttoning the trumpet, the sound of opening the door with a key suddenly came from the hallway. "!!!" The little girl was shocked at once, like a cub who had stolen the computer and came back for fear of being caught, she quickly deleted the chat history on her phone and closed the app, using her demon power to return to her original form. The fluffy ball of "piu" fell to the ground at once, and was tightly buried by the snow-white shirt. () Chapter 413： Twisted cat, its not sweet 48 Xiaomao strenuously stretched out her velvet claws and pulled the clothes off her head, shook her mouth and jumped onto the washing machine and put her shirt on. There are many changes of clothes piled on the washing machine, and the clothes Xiao Nai Miao picked up during the day. Adding a shirt on it doesn''t seem abrupt. Xiaoma Meow bit her while thinking, if she still has a pair of pants, she really can''t move it! As for why not take it off next to the washing machine and then become a cat... Su Tang said, what if Su Chen opened the door too fast, and he opened the door halfway through and got swollen? The reincarnation was just harassed by Julie... It would be no good if she were to be treated as a hooligan like Julie again! She can''t leave such a bad impression on reincarnation! Before Su Chen opened the door, Xiao Nai Miao had already done all of this skillfully, sitting next to the hallway obediently. After the boy opened the door and came in, he tilted his head and made a soft and soft meow. The boy was carrying the food he bought, and the phoenix eyes of Xiao Niu Miao, who fell to his feet, were slightly bent, and the melancholic ink was softly opened, showing a soft and indulgent. He bent down, rubbed the hairy head of Xiao Niu Meow with his white fingers, and squeezed the ears on top of her head. "I bought you something delicious today." delicious? Little milk''s eyes lit up. Standing up, the two claws immediately hugged the young man''s slender fingers, and the bright blue cat eyes stared at the young man. What''s delicious? Is it strawberry mousse cake? The young man glanced at her slowly and did not speak. After Su Chen finished his dinner, Su Tang discovered that it was fried yellow croaker. The surface of the small yellow croaker is deep-fried and crispy, and the fish inside is tender and delicious. Su Tang accidentally almost ate into a ball again. The teenager who knew her appetite took aside in time to stop. The little **** Meow licked her paws with regret. Woo. It smells so good! After a few days. Su Chen has completely cleaned up his new home, and he did not go out as often when he moved the previous two days. Su Tang did not carry out his own vest business. Instead, he devoted himself to cultivation, preparing for Su Chen to start school and go to school before preparing his own little vest. After her little vest is completely finished, she will appear before the reincarnation in a human form... However, Su Tang did not expect that before school started, she had no choice but to appear before the reincarnation in human form! ... Julie has had a miserable life recently. Weibo was full of scolding voices, and many of her friends who had a good relationship with her before cut off contact with her in order to avoid getting stuck in a fishy body. The spare tires she had raised had all alienated her. Under the pressure of public opinion, the school expelled her. Her cousin is now being beaten up by the police every day, so he can''t take care of herself, let alone take care of her. Many people on the Internet have picked up her address and phone number. I can often receive abusive messages from unfamiliar numbers on my mobile phone. Julie has always been arrogant. Relying on his appearance, he was regarded as a goddess wherever he went. How can you stand this kind of grievance? She blamed all the responsibility on the young man. It''s just to tease him. As for the recording, post it online? People on the whole network provoke her to violence online! And obviously his cat scratched her, but he wanted to go back and say she was a cat abuser! () Chapter 414： Twisted cat, its not sweet 49 Envy and resentment are intertwined into a thick emotion like venom, which is heavy in her heart. Julie''s obsession with Su Chen is gone now, and her head is full of wanting revenge. With such thoughts in mind, Julie took the group of younger brothers under the hands of her cousin at the door of Su Chen''s house for three days. No one blocked Su Chen either. Su Chen''s neighbors were so scared by Julie and the gangsters guarding them that they didn''t dare to come out. Until the third night, Julie couldn''t help it, and directly blocked Su Chen''s door, who was coming home from get off work, and asked him if he had seen Su Chen. The opposite is a girl who lives alone at home, but in her early twenties, when she sees this group of people who are full of punks, she is afraid, but she still tries her best to maintain her calmness and keep her voice steady. "Are you right? He has moved away..." "move?" Julie raised her volume and asked incredulously. "Yes, he moved and left here a few days ago." The girl thought about the day Su Chen moved. "It seems that I have found a house a long time ago and invited a special moving company. But I think the right door has always been by myself, and I have never seen his parents come back... I guess his parents have been out of town before, he should be now Moved over and lived with my parents." In the eyes of the girl, her guess is reasonable. But Julie knew that Su Chen''s parents had died accidentally a long time ago. Then why did you move in such a hurry? Mostly to avoid her! Thinking of this guess, Julie clasped her hands tightly, her nails embedded in her palms. The feeling of being humiliated inside is getting stronger. After a while, Julie bit her lip and asked the girl just now. "Then have you seen him come back this time?" The girl gave her anxiously. In her opinion, these little gangsters are in an uncomfortable posture, and it is obvious that they are looking for trouble. I dont know how the teenager who lives across from her offended her... She bit her lower lip, trying to conceal the story of the young man''s return. These people in the province entangled here again, really doing something to him. Julie seemed to see her thoughts, stretched out her hand to clamp her chin, and patted her cheek with the other hand. The strength was so great that she immediately patted the girl''s face red. She spoke meaningfully. "Such a beautiful face, if there are a few scars on it, it won''t look good. Are you right?" Her eyes were deep, her tone threatening. A few gangsters were standing behind Julie. The girls were so scared that their legs were a little soft. She was intimidated and told how many times Su Chen had come back, and when did they come back. "Anyway, I only met these two times..." Julie glanced at the girl''s trembling thighs, thinking she shouldn''t lie. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly took out the phone and asked her coldly. "Tell me your phone number?" The girl did not hesitate to report a string of numbers. Julie patted her face, "Okay, I''ll take the call. I''ll call you when I go back, and you''ll see it to me. You can call me when he comes back, you know?" The girl did not dare to disobey, whispered. "Know, got it..." Julie withdrew her hand in satisfaction. Turning his head to greet the younger brother behind, and walking to the elevator door together, preparing to go down the elevator. The elevator rose slowly to the 27th floor. The moment the elevator door opened, a teenager walked out of the elevator slowly. () Chapter 415： Twisted cat, its not sweet 50 The boy wore a simple down jacket. The cold black color made the boy even more alienated and indifferent. His eyes were cold and cold, and there were no waves in his beautiful phoenix eyes. Only when he saw the woman in front of him, the boy frowned slightly. Su Chen obviously did not expect that he would see Julie on the 27th floor. Julie was also startled. But it reacted quickly. She was so excited that she was almost clapping her hands. The woman curled her lips with some pride. "Su Chen, I didn''t expect to meet you again here. I heard that I moved to hide you?" About to have released herself in front of Su Chen, and Julie''s tone of speaking did not pretend, and the ending was picked up, with a hint of frivolous. The young man cast his eyes down flat, his thin eyes fell on her body for a moment, and then quickly moved away, as if looking at her was very tired. The tone was plain and plain, as if it was just stating a fact. "My cat can''t live here." The expression on Julie''s face was chapped. It''s because a cat can''t get used to living... and moving? The reason Su Chen gave was more than a boy who would rather move in order to avoid her and beat her in the face! Doesn''t this mean that she is a dispensable existence in his heart, and it is impossible to even generate emotions for her? Julie became irritated and said to the little gangsters behind her. "It''s this bastard, hit him!" A little **** holding an iron rod glanced at Su Chen and sighed. "I said Sister Li, why do you like such a little white face? It seems that I can''t do it yet!" As soon as this word came out, the few gangsters next to him suddenly laughed loudly. "Hey, just look good, I think it''s probably a silver-like pewter tip!" "No, it''s just such a weak chicken. Sister Li, did you find a few of us? You look down on a few brothers too much!" Julie didn''t have a good air. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and teach this kid a good meal according to what I said before!" She looked at Su Chen openly, "I tell you, this is the price you have offended me! Not just you, I have to kill your **** cat sooner or later!" When several people were talking, the youth''s expression was always plain, his eyes were as cold as ice and snow, and his face could not see any anger, as if he hadn''t heard any foul language from several people. Only when she heard Julie talk about cats, her eyes suddenly darkened, like frozen ice, with a deep chill. He tilted his head, his voice indifferent. "Do you want to move my cat?" ... Su Tang quickly transformed into a human form when he noticed that Su Chen''s situation was not right, and rushed to him by magic. It was probably a habit from the last life. When she had no problems with her soul, she would leave a strawberry candy condensed with her own soul on her reincarnation, so that she could rush past when she felt danger. The introduction to the spell she had buried on Julie before made her feel the general location of Julie. Su Tang was working diligently on the sofa, but suddenly felt that Julie and the reincarnation had collided together! The alarm bell that had been shut down for a long time suddenly turned slowly. knock! What does this woman want to do with reincarnation? Su Tang used the power of the soul to temporarily move to the strawberry candy in the pocket of the boy''s down jacket, and barely heard the conversation outside. After hearing it clearly, Su Tang was fried. () Chapter 416： Strong twisted cat, its not sweet 51 Julie actually found someone and wanted to beat her into reincarnation? It is unbearable! Although the reincarnation looks pretty, but it doesnt seem like Ako who can fight very well... Su Tang hid in Su Chen''s pocket worried. She hurriedly moved her soul back to the body of the original owner, condensing her demon power into a human form, and hurriedly put on Su Chen''s clothes and transferred it by magic. When Su Tang came up the stairs, some gangsters were about to open up. She hurriedly jumped out. "I see who of you dare to touch him!" A soft girl suddenly inserted in. Su Chen looked sideways subconsciously. A petite girl in a round down jacket suddenly appeared beside him. The girl''s waist-length black hair was dangled casually, her soft hair was messy, her breathing was a little bit panting, she was obviously hurried over. She was wearing a pure black down jacket, and the zipper was pulled to the top, revealing only a little white skin between her neck. The trousers are rolled up several layers, revealing the girl''s small and delicate ankles, which are dazzling, especially eye-catching in the winter. She only wore a pair of pure white cotton socks on her feet, not even shoes. The boy was startled slightly, his plain eyes fell on the girl, and he did not look away for a long time. Several punks also stayed for a while. Then he laughed out loud. "Where did the elementary student come from?" "You''ve watched too many TV series, and you want to be a beautiful hero? Little sister, eleven or twelve years old, don''t try to be a hero!" The girl gave birth to a tender baby face. Because she was not an adult as a cat demon, her facial features were also childish, and her voice was sweet. Plus the size is not tall. The little **** immediately regarded the girl as a child. Su Tang originally thought that his appearance should be very big. Carve a deep impression in the heart of reincarnation, the kind that makes him fall in love at first sight and fall in love with each other. Such a short, eleven or twelve years old, elementary school...what the **** is it? The girl looked at a few punks with a dazed expression. A pair of bright and clear cats were round and filled with incredible words. Those little gangsters are still talking. "It''s not me, how do you know how old people are?" "Anyway, I''m so short, I think it''s eleven or twelve years old." Su Tang, "..." The girl clenched her small fist, and her heart burst into flames. She, one, point, all, no, short! Su Tang stretched out his hand very big and took Su Chen''s arm, pulled him behind him, turned his head to look at him. "You hide behind me, be careful, don''t let them hit you, you know?" The scorching temperature of the girl''s palm came from Su Chen''s wrist, and he lowered his eyes slightly, his vision a little startled. Su Tang thought he was afraid of reincarnation, so she stood on tiptoe and patted his shoulder comfortably. "Don''t be afraid, with me, I can knock them all down alone!" "Ok." The boy''s clear eyes moved upward and fell on the girl''s blue cat eyes. The girl''s eyes are very beautiful, and the pupils are rare blue, pure and clean, without a trace of impurities. The teenager''s time stayed for half a minute, and when she saw the girls curled up their fingers nervously, she slowly moved her eyes away, and responded insignificantly. The ink-colored hair was smoothly attached to the sides of the boy''s white cheeks, and the thick and curly long eyelashes were hanging slightly. The appearance of the boy''s low eyes in response looked a little cute. () Chapter 417： Strong twisted cat, its not sweet 52 A few hooligans didn''t expect this soft-looking girl to really fight with them. Looking at each other. Can''t help but underestimate the enemy. Others simply blew a whistle and flirted with Su Tang. "The little sister looks so cute, why do you plant that little white face on her head? Little white face is a little more beautiful" Su Tang sneered. I clearly remember that this man just said he was short. Silently added another stroke to the man in his heart. Several gangsters are still talking with hippie smiles. Although they didn''t know where the little girl who appeared suddenly came out, the little girl didn''t seem to pose a threat at all. And he looks pretty. When speaking harshly to them, there was no deterrence at all, but like a group of soft little milk cats showing their paws towards them. Doesn''t make people feel vicious. I just feel cute. But they didn''t expect it at all. The little girl just looked delicate and fought, she was so handsome that she wanted to call her father! Of course, as the person being beaten. They can''t call it out. Su Tang clenched her small fist and punched the nearest person in the abdomen. The person was knocked out by Su Tang without screaming. The girl raised her eyebrows, grabbed him by the collar, and slammed him on the person next to her, slamming him hard. Both were directly knocked out. Seeing that the opportunity was not good, a small **** squeezed the long stick in his hand, trying to go around behind Su Tang and knock her sap. The girl kicked the person in front of her, and stretched her hand back, as if she had eyes on her back, she directly caught the long stick that the man was waving. The slender white fingers held the long stick in his hand, and the five fingers closed slightly. The long stick "cacked", and the girl was directly pinched into two pieces! gangster,"" The little **** felt a little desperate. This Nima, where did a little monster pop out? This is a few more! Su Tang kept in mind that this was the person who had just said she was short, grinning at the man, showing a neat little white teeth. In the horrified sight of the man, he jumped up and clamped the mans neck. With a fierce force, he overturned the man directly to the ground, clamped his wrists behind his back and restrained him with one foot. Face, bowed his head blankly. "Am I short?" the man,"" The clamped wrist seemed to be clamped vigorously by some machine, and the pain struck from the wrist bone. The girl''s strength seemed to crush his wrist bone! He quickly begged for mercy. "You are not short! You are not short! You are the tallest! You are a father!" Only then did the little girl let go of her foot in satisfaction, and hit the man''s back with a knife with one hand, knocking him out. In order to cover his little vest, Su Tang did not dare to mention Su Chen''s name, and did not say much, just remembering the people who said that the reincarnation was bad before, and gave them a few more feet. Julie didn''t expect that the people she brought over would be solved so easily. She is almost mad! The woman stared at Su Tang angrily, "Who are you? Why are you nosy?" Su Tang''s small white face was stretched, and he didn''t even want to talk to her. Going up and covering Julie with a sack is a violent beating. In previous lives, people were covered with sacks, mainly because they were afraid that the other party would find out who was calling for trouble. Su Tang is purely dirty! She was also afraid that Su Chen would be dirty. After she scratched Julie last time, she was taken by the boy and took a shower... () Chapter 418： Twisted cat, its not sweet 53 After the beating, the girl knelt on one knee, ran her back with her knee, and opened the sack on her head with one hand. "I warn you, it''s better to be safe during this period. If you come to find something again, it will not be such a simple beating." Julie was beaten and her whole body hurt, her bones were about to fall apart, her eyes and nose were crying everywhere, and the little girl looked at her and put the sack back over her with disgust. Alas. Waste a sack. Julie was bored in the sack and begged for mercy, "Forgive me...I don''t dare to cause trouble anymore...Don''t hit me...oooooo..." Su Tang glanced at Julie who was crying, and seeing that the other party was really scared, he let go of her hand in disgust and jumped off her. Su Tang is not afraid of Julie going to the police. After all, it was Julie who found someone to make trouble first, she could be said to be a legitimate defense. Moreover, she was very measured. Although she focused on the areas that made the opponent hurt, she actually did not cause much harm. It also belongs to flesh wounds. After beating someone, the girl ran to Su Chen again. With his little head up, a pair of blue cat eyes looked at him unblinkingly, their eyes were shining, as if they were asking for praise. "I beat them all down!" Quickly praise me, boss, praise me, praise me The girl''s cheeks were white and tender, with a little blush. Su Chen inexplicably thought of the little milk at home. When he saw him bring back the strawberry mousse cake, it was like that, and he leaned forward softly, hooked his trousers with his paws, raised his little furry head, and the blue cat looked brightly. At him, he kept making soft calls. The young boy''s eyes were dim, and he subconsciously spoke to those eyes that were exactly the same, not knowing what was going on. "Scream." Su Tang, "............?" The girl looked at the ice boy in front of her with a dazed expression, her beautiful cat eyes suddenly opened and billowed. What is it called? Guagua covered his face in Su Tang''s mind. It suspected that Zai Zai''s vest was off, and it had the evidence. "...Nothing, sorry." The young man came back to his senses, did not explain what he had just said, but said apologetically to her in a gentle voice, and then looked down. "thank you." Su Tang instantly curled his cat''s eyes contentedly. I feel that my image as a big boss has been affirmed. She coughed lightly, trying to portray herself as a big brother who is helping each other. "I came here today to play with my friend. When I went upstairs, I saw a group of people coming over with a vicious look. Because I was curious, I came over and took a look. I didn''t expect to see so many of them trying to bully you alone! I couldn''t bear it. Live, just do it on them..." The boy thanked her steadily. Su Tang secretly took a look at Su Chen. There was still a calm and indifferent expression on the young man''s face, and he couldn''t tell whether he believed it or not. She paused and made the appearance of seeing Su Chen for the first time. "Oh yes, you don''t know my name yet! My name is Su Tang." "Su...Sugar?" Shaoyoung said these two words aloud, not knowing what he thought of, a little deep meaning passed through the phoenix eyes, and he quickly hid it again. He whispered. "My name is Su Chen." Just as Su Tang was about to continue to say something, she saw the slender young man in front of her eyes slowly falling onto the down jacket in front of her, tilting her head, a little doubt appeared in the beautiful phoenix eyes. "Your down jacket... always looks a bit familiar." () Chapter 419： Strong twisted cat, its not sweet 54 Su Tang, "!!!" This is what you are familiar with, of course! After Su Tang returned to the body of the original owner, he hurriedly gathered his demon power and turned into a human form. Because he rushed over, there was no time to go to the original owners parents house to find out the clothes he bought to put on. I had to pick a few pieces from Su Chen''s wardrobe and put them on. The clothes inside are loose and there is no shirt. Su Tang simply covered a long black down jacket. The down jacket is the simplest basic item, without too many pendants. This is what Su Chen and Su Tang ordered when he was shopping together. The down jacket reached Su Chen''s knees. But when it was worn on the girl''s body, her calf was covered, only half of her calf was exposed. As for the pants... Su Chen''s pants are too long for Su Tang. She didn''t dare to wear Su Chen''s shoes. Had to roll up the trousers layer by layer. This was the first time she wore Su Chen''s trousers, and she felt unfriendly! Su Tang coughed lightly, softly justifying herself. "Really? I bought it in Vientiane City last month. It is a basic model from the C family. It seems to be very popular recently. There are a lot of people wearing it." After speaking, Su Tang couldn''t help but think happily. She is really a clever ghost! Everything is round and proper! "is it?" Less young voice. "I mainly think this down jacket looks a little big, and you don''t seem to be wearing it very well." With that, the boy''s eyes fell on the hem of the down jacket. Su Tang fry hair instantly. "Where does it not fit? It fits very well! Not long at all!" She felt that reincarnation connoted her height and had the evidence. The boy''s curved lips smiled silently, and the two small dimples on the lips appeared again, and even the curvature of the corners of the lips seemed to be soft. He said softly, his tone seemed to be coaxing. "Well, not long." The little girl was smoothed, and mutteringly tugged at her down jacket. Secretly put his little hand in his pocket again, and lifted the down jacket without a trace. Trying to show a longer calf to prove himself. Su Chen calmly admired the little girl who had blown up her hair for a while, then dropped a bomb in a calm voice. "I just think, your down jacket looks like it''s a male model." Su Tang, "..." The little girl''s cat eyes suddenly opened and billowed. She was a little emboldened. "It''s not a male model, but a slightly larger female model." Su Tang saw that Su Chen opened his mouth to speak, fearing that he could not cover his little vest, and hurriedly bid him farewell. "I''m going back! My friend is waiting at home for me to see that I haven''t returned for so long, so I might be anxious. See you next time if we have a chance!" After speaking, Su Tang hurried down the stairs and down two or three floors. After confirming that Su Chen hadn''t chased him, he pinched a spell in the unmonitored place in the stairwell and went straight back home. Leave the young man standing alone. The boy''s eyes fell flat on the stairs where the girl ran down, and the curled crow-colored feather lashes trembled slightly in the air, drawing a tangled arc, and the ink pupil was deep and calm. After a long time, he slowly raised his hand, and his slender and cold fingers gently stroked the corners of his lips, which rose unconsciously. "Tang Tang, so cute." He chuckled. It shouldn''t be so funny, it scares people away. () Chapter 420： Strong twisted cat, its not sweet 55 After a long time, the young man withdrew his eyes calmly. Turning around, walked towards the little **** who was lying crookedly on the ground. Stopped next to a man who hadn''t fainted yet, who was constantly wailing, squatted down, his eyes were cold as if he was looking at an inanimate object. He turned his head and spoke softly. "Just now, was she who you molested?" ... After Su Tang returned home, he hurriedly put all his clothes back in place. He also carefully cleaned and dried the dirty socks he wore with a cleaning spell before putting them in their original positions. After doing this, I changed back to a cat. He put his shirt on the washing machine again. Because he was afraid that Su Chen would return to investigate the post, Su Tang was very frightened when he wiped out the evidence, and his heartbeat was pounding. But after she slept on the sofa for a while, the teenager did not come back. Xiaomao Miao hesitantly turned around on the sofa, and simply checked the house with her small velvet legs, and after making sure that there were no items that would make her fall off her horse, she let out a long sigh of relief. The group became a small group, lying on the sofa. Start practicing as usual. Hurry up and quickly throw Julie back in... Xiao Niu raised her claws and touched her chin. I think this woman is really annoying. The bad things that I have done on Weibo have all been wiped out. I didn''t rush my tail to be a human being, and I dared to bring people to stop reincarnation. Maybe this means you won''t die if you don''t die. Su Chen didn''t come back until the evening. When he came back, he held the dishes and yellow croaker for dinner as usual. Xiao Nai Miao heard movement at the door, she stopped her practice, bounced off the sofa and jumped to the door. Softly nestled at the boy''s feet, greeted him with his little furry head. Su Chen lowered his eyes, and he could see those beautiful cat eyes. He stretched out his hand habitually and rubbed the little hairy head of the little milk cat. Su Tang took the opportunity to look at the look on the boy''s face. However, the young man''s expression is cold and indifferent at all times, and the cold ink pupil is calm. There is nothing unusual at all. Su Tang rubbed the boy''s palm with a slight guilty conscience. After Su Chen came back, he didn''t mention what happened today, but took the dishes to the kitchen and started cleaning. She clearly felt that when the boy asked the last sentence during the day, she was suspicious. But why after going home...he didn''t ask anything? Su Tang felt like he was caught by a cat. But it''s not easy to ask directly. After all, her current human setting...no, the cat design is a chubby guy who doesn''t know anything about the outside world after eating and sleeping at home. If you ask actively, don''t you expose it? But let''s not ask, she is really guilty. After all, in her vision, it was definitely not this time for her to see Su Chen in a human form... Guagua, [...] You are very self-aware of being chubby about yourself... The little milk scratched her ears and cheeks anxiously, but didn''t dare to ask directly, so she kept going around in the small open space in front of the kitchen. When the boy turned to look at her, he immediately pretended that he did not peek. Lift the claws and play with the tablet coldly. Su Chen looked at Xiao Nian Meow, and a deep smile passed in his eyes. This silence didn''t speak slowly until after the supper was finished, the teenager fed a small yellow croaker to Xiao Nian Meow without hesitation. "I met a girl today." Xiao Nian Miao suddenly raised the fluffy cat ears on top of her head vigilantly. () Chapter 421： Twisted cat, its not sweet 56 Here comes the time to use the acting skills she learned in her last life has arrived Little milk bitten the little yellow croaker that Su Chen handed over, pretending not to care, but the two fluffy cat ears on top of her head quietly stood up. However, after the boy said this sentence, he didn''t mean to continue. Instead, he looked down plainly and continued to eat Su Tang. From her point of view, you can just see the boy''s white chin, with beautiful lines. He was concentrating on the movements of his hands, his slender eyelashes drooping slightly, his eyes were cold and calm, and his expression indifferent, as if what he had just said was just a casual mention. Su Tang: Meow meow? She thinks this person is playing candy. Xiaomao Meow chewed the little yellow croaker in her mouth with a bulging face, as if chewing the fish as a reincarnation, very angry. The claws opened and closed angrily, and finally patted the fish. Vent anger. Su Chen noticed Xiao Nai''s movements, his eyes swept flatly, and a slight smile appeared in his ink eyes. He was soon seized by him again. The boy took out the little yellow croaker that was in his little milky mouth. His white face was warmed by the orange light in the living room, and he was serious. "Is the little yellow croaker tired of eating it? If you don''t want to eat it, don''t force it to eat it yourself." The little milk who eats fish and eats Zhenghuan but was snatched away raises her head in a daze, "Meow?" Su Chen tilted his head, his eyes wondering. "Didn''t you just drag the fish out of your mouth?" Su Tang, "..." She suddenly didn''t want to reincarnate Raiders. She wanted to kill this reincarnation. ... Su Tang had a guilty conscience for several days. Seeing that the young man had never mentioned this matter again, his attitude towards her was the same as usual, so he gradually relieved. I felt that I might be too sensitive at first. He returned to his usual lazy appearance. Until the beginning of Su Chen''s winter vacation. After the middle demon power was restored, it triggered the spells on Julie, sending her soul back to the past, attaching to every small animal she abused. Let her feel the pain and helplessness of the little animals she abused at the time. Before going to school, Su Chen hugged Xiao Niu Miao and rubbed it affectionately. From Su Tang''s point of view, he could see the boy''s tall nose and curled eyelashes. The boy''s voice was clear and indifferent, "I went to school, you stay at home obediently, don''t run around." Su Tang cleverly waved a claw. The sound is glutinous. "Meow~" Let''s go, let''s go! The young man seemed to have heard the meaning of her cry. He lowered his eyes, squeezed Xiaoma''s fluffy paws with his slender and white fingers, and then touched a pair of fluffy ears on top of her head. Put her down in his sight. As soon as Su Chen left, Xiao Nian Miao sprinkled happily in the house, and rolled on the fluffy carpet by the way. Only then did he use the spell to go to the house of the original owner''s parents. ... When Su Chen arrived in the classroom, many students were already sitting in the classroom. Seeing Su Chen coming in, he couldn''t help turning his head to whisper to the surrounding classmates. "Fucking a holiday has passed, how do you feel that the male **** is handsome again?" "It''s really handsome, I''m going to cry by handsome!" Su Chen had become accustomed to these remarks about himself, his expression on his face remained unchanged, and he sat flat on his seat. Slender fingers took the textbook out of the schoolbag and laid it on the table. The white side face is quiet and beautiful. The bridge of the nose is tall, and the thin lips are slightly curved upwards. () Chapter 422： Strong twisted cat, its not sweet 57 The two looming dimples on the boy''s lips can be vaguely seen. The thick eyelashes were laid quietly, and the curved arcs were tight. The ink pupils under the slender eyelashes were originally cool and cold. At this moment, I don''t know what I think of, but there is a soft feeling. The girls around couldn''t help covering their faces. "Ma Yeah, today''s male **** is so soft...not at all like the cold male **** before..." "Quietly, several of my sisters think that the male **** may be in love. And I remember this change, right before the holiday?" A girl thoughtfully said, "Speaking of which, I had a cousin before, who was also of this high-cold type. He was usually cold and indifferent. As a result, the whole person changed after falling in love, just like an iron tree blooming!" The two girls looked at each other and looked at each other. How did they feel that Su Chen seemed, indeed... really in love? "Should we... ask?" The two people drew on the ink until school was over, and only then gathered courage and stepped forward to stop Su Chen who was packing his schoolbags to go home. At this moment, facing the beautiful and cold boy at close range, both girls are a little embarrassed. The girl blushed and did not dare to look up at Su Chen, and quickly asked her questions. "Students Su and Su Chen, I have a question for you. Have you recently...have been in a relationship?" The two of them were ready to leave Su Chen completely ignoring them. Unexpectedly, the young man stopped, his pale thin lips slightly hooked, and the ink in his phoenix eyes was soft, and he whispered a soft "um". "I have a girlfriend." He paused, his lips smiled deeper. "Super cute." Girls, "!!!" In an instant, many girls around who heard it felt that their little heart fell to the ground and broke into scum. ... After school, Su Chen went to the supermarket near his home to buy vegetables as usual. I don''t know at all, Su Tang has been here for a long time. Prepare to make a "chance encounter" with him. At the beginning, Su Tang tried to pretend to meet Su Chen while buying vegetables in the vegetable area. After a few laps, he moved involuntarily to the snack area and stood in front of the rows. The blue cat''s pupils were spinning around, his eyes locked firmly on top of the strawberry. Naihe was placed on the highest shelf. Su Tang...not reachable. It cannot be said that it is out of reach, but it is a bit difficult. The little girl was so angry. As soon as he stood on tiptoe, a slender body stuck up from behind, with a cold and pleasant fragrance, and took it off for her. Su Tang took it, and subconsciously said thank you softly. He raised his eyes to look at the person coming. When it was clear who it was, the cat''s eyes billowed. "Su, Su Chen? Why are you here." The young girl''s phoenix eyes glanced at her with deep meaning, then lowered his eyes and said quietly, "I''ll buy food for my cat." When Su Tang listened to the young boy in a deep and clear voice, he felt his ears burn and the top of his head was a little hot. She couldn''t help raising her hand, rubbed her ears, and said softly. "Then your cat must be very happy." "is it?" Hearing the girl''s words, the boy curled his lips slightly, his eyes softened. "Anyway, I think so." Obviously, the clothes were neatly dressed this time, but Su Tang felt inexplicably weak, and did not dare to look up to the boy''s eyes. Su Chen thoughtfully, "If you like cats, you can meet my cat." Su Tang played the acting skills of the previous life, bending her lips at Su Chen. "Sorry, I can''t accept this furry creature, so forget it..." Halfway through the conversation, Su Tang found that the young man''s eyes suddenly heated up, staring at her head. Su Tang stretched out his hand blankly and touched the top of his head. I don''t know what was born in the silky hair that was originally soft, but it felt hairy. The little girl''s horrified eyes suddenly opened wide. Cats and cat ears are showing! () Chapter 423： Strong twisted cat, its not sweet 58 The girl was stunned. He turned hurriedly and lowered his head, his little white hands desperately covered the pair of fluffy cat ears above his head, trying to press them back. The shock from the cat ears and the panic that the little vest was about to fall made Su Tang completely forget that he still had spells. Su Chen came back to his senses, his icy and snow-clear eyes were slightly curved, curved in a beautiful arc. He took a step forward, held the girl''s slender wrist with his slender fingers and turned her around, with the other hand on the back of the girl''s head, pressing her into his arms. The cold scent belonging to the teenager wrapped the girl firmly. The boy''s down jacket was open, covering most of the girl''s petite body. In addition, Su Tang''s head was buried in Su Chen''s arms. Others don''t get close, and you can''t see any signs at all. People who come and go can only see the slender young girl holding a slender girl tightly, and they will only regard the two as a sweet little couple. Su Tang was buried in the boy''s arms, his white face suddenly knocked on the boy''s firm chest. She could feel the juvenile''s well-knotted fingers passing through her dense and soft hair, and then... touching her ears! . It was different from the feeling of being touched by the ears in the cat form. The tingling sensation seemed to be magnified. The fine electric current passed through the eartips, and Su Tang almost jumped up in Su Chen''s arms. By the way, the boy even touched her ear lightly, and said to her, "I can''t accept this furry creature, huh?" The despair of losing the horse on the spot and the shame of being touched on the ear made Su Tang couldn''t help but want to change his shape on the spot. She asked Guagua desperately in her heart. [Gugua! Why did Huo Yan''s vest cover so well in the last life! My little vest and the reincarnation just fell off after the second meeting! Still in this way! Guagua hesitated, and said implicitly. [Baby, not everyone is as stupid as you...] and Where is the waistcoat cleaned after the second meeting? Obviously, the reincarnated boy cleaned the boy''s vest when they first met! But Su Tang is still disguising his little vest very seriously at home. It is also not good to discourage the enthusiasm of the cub. Just said nothing. Of course, this is definitely not because it feels that if the cub knows that its vest has fallen off early, it will no longer maintain the form of a meow and it wants to **** a few more days. But Guagua had no idea that Zai Zai''s vest would fall off so unexpectedly! The little girl was wronged, [but why are the cat ears exposed! Guagua thought for a while, [It should be that your internal injuries have not been completely resolved, so you should gather the demon power in advance and force the sequelae. Su Tang, ... Su Tang shook her ears tangledly, trying to avoid the boy''s touch. It happened that the young man seemed to be against her, his slender white fingers touched her ears from time to time, and he simply folded his palms together. The girl''s white cheeks suddenly showed a little sparkling blush, and she spoke in a small voice, with a soft and soft voice. "Su, Su Chen, don''t touch my ears..." The movement of the young man''s hand stopped for a while, he lowered his eyelashes, and Mo Tong looked at it calmly. The girl was looking up at him. The clear and pure blue cat eyes seemed to be covered with a faint mist at the moment. It looked misty, and the tip of the nose was still a bit crystal clear. Taking advantage of the shining powder on the cheeks, it was especially pitiful. . The boy''s eyes dimmed quickly. () Chapter 424： Twisted cat, its not sweet 59 With restraint, he retracted his hand, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down gently, drawing a **** and enchanting arc, but his eyes remained on the fluffy cat ears on the girl''s head. The pair of gray-white cat ears that stand out from the dense hair looks one size bigger than the ears on the top of the small milk cat''s head. They are fluffy, but not obtrusive at all. On the contrary, they are very cute. It will also make life think about it. Su Tang was looked at by Su Chen with this hot gaze, only that the top of his head was about to burn. Guagua reminded her, [Baby, you are still in the supermarket now, first cover it with illusion, and then think of a solution when you go home. I have already helped you interfere with the monitoring just now. Su Tang, who was shocked and dizzy and lost his brain, barely recovered a bit of his own brain, and quickly pinched an illusion to cover his cat''s ears. Then he retreated safely from the embrace of the boy. Thank you Gugua inwardly. [Thank you Guagua. The cat ears on the top of the girl''s head didn''t know how the other party resolved it, and disappeared, as if everything he just saw was an illusion. The young man did not stop Su Tang from retreating, but faintly lowered his slender eyelashes, concealing the dark and dangerous light in his eyes. The expression on the white and delicate face was still faint, and it seemed to have a hint of ice and snow. The ice boy bends his lips towards Su Tang, two small sweet dimples hung on his lips, the light and cold snow suddenly melted into the softness of the spring breeze. "Sugar?" Su Tang couldn''t tell for a while. The "Tang Tang" in the boy''s mouth was called "Su Tang" she told him, or the name "Tang Tang" he gave to his cat. Su Tang drooped her little head, and looked particularly frustrated, and responded bluntly. It reminds the teenager of the look of Xiaomai Meow drooping her little head listlessly when she can''t eat strawberry candy. Poor and cute. Su Chen couldn''t help pursing his lips, and a quiet smile appeared in Feng''s eyes. "You bought the clothes secretly later?" Later, it was after Sutang''s fight that day. After all, Su Tang wore Su Chen''s clothes that day. Su Tang let out another "um". Su Chen chuckled lightly and took two more bags from the shelf above. Then put it into his shopping cart along with Su Tang. He stretched out his left hand to hold the girl, his slender fingers completely covered the girl''s small hand, and then slowly closed it to form an intimate gesture of interlocking fingers. The voice was faint and didn''t ask any more. "Let''s go, let''s go home." Su Tang was rather uncomfortable. When a normal person encounters this kind of cat, it suddenly turns into a human... You have to be frightened! But the reincarnation not only was not scared, but did not even ask extra words, but directly took her by the hand to take her home... The little girl couldn''t help but puffed her face and asked dullly. "Don''t you ask me, what am I?" The young man paused and looked at her sideways, his eyes dark and dark. "It doesn''t matter to me what you are. Whether it''s a cat, a human, or... a fairy." He said flatly, "As long as you are mine." Su Tang looked up at him blankly, the juvenile''s delicate eyebrows looked extremely soft at the moment. While he was stunned, the young man suddenly raised his hand and touched the top of the girl''s head with his right hand. After feeling a certain velvet touch, he bent his thin lips and said softly. "The ears are still there." () Chapter 425： Twisted cat, its not sweet 60 Su Tang couldn''t help but tilted his head and avoided his hand, staring at him fiercely. "Didn''t you say that you won''t touch my ears!" Su Chen bends his thin lips, "Well, don''t touch it." Su Tang inexplicably felt that the boy''s words had little credibility. Puffed up unhappy. [Guagua, I won''t be a cat in my next life! The little vest couldn''t cover it. Not a big deal at all. Guagua sighed inwardly, then dutifully coaxed. [Relax, rest assured, it will not be like this in the next life. Su Tang is still not very happy. Followed Su Chen around in the supermarket, and finally picked a bitter gourd-shaped doll to go home. Guagua, [...] There is always a bad feeling. Home is still the familiar home. It''s just that this time I was pulled in by Su Chen in a human form...it always felt strange. The little girl hung her head and thought dullly. Su Chen put the vegetables he bought in the kitchen, and when he turned around, he saw the little girl holding the bitter gourd doll in her hand, standing near the entrance with her head hanging down, her gaze stayed on the girl''s head for a moment, and then she slowly moved away. Snow white long fingers touched Bo''s lips and coughed. "When you go home, you don''t have to worry about being seen by others." The little girl immediately threw the Guagua in her hand onto the sofa, raised her head, and her round cat eyes looked at him intently. "what?" The young voice said, "The cat ears above your head, I think it should be temporarily covered up with illusions or something. Outside, I am worried about being seen by others... After I go home, I am the only one in the house, so I dont need to worry about it. , You dont need to cover it up." Su Tang tilted her head and thought for a while, and felt that the reincarnation was right. And maintaining the illusion for a long time consumes the demon power in the body. Thinking of this, Su Tang reached out and relieved the illusion. The lovely pair of fluffy gray-white cat ears suddenly appeared on the girl''s head. The girl''s white tender and lovely baby face, and the fine and soft hair are even more sweet and lovely. Su Chen''s eyes darkened a bit, but he did not make any other actions, but stood restrained and asked quietly. "What do you want to eat?" Su Tang habitually threw himself on the sofa and reported a series of dishes to Su Chen. After the boy turned and went into the kitchen to cook, he picked up the bitter gourd doll placed aside and asked Guagua inwardly. [Guagua, I always feel that this reincarnation likes me. Guagua was surprised. Oh, this cub was actually smart when facing reincarnation! [Do you have a tattoo on your hand to see the progress of the strategy? Look at it. Su Tang raised her hand, and a flapping butterfly was printed on her white palm. The mysterious dark purple pattern looked noble and elegant. Appearing in the palm of the hand, it doesn''t seem abrupt at all, but has an indescribable beauty. Only a small part of the right half of the wings of this butterfly turned red. According to Jiang Qiu, it should be that the reincarnation has only a slight affection for her. But Su Tang always felt that it was not the case. She asked Guagua in distress, "But I only met with the reincarnation twice, why does he like me? Moreover, this reincarnation still lacks emotions, and it is not like Yazi who fell in love with her at first sight... I don''t know what was thinking, the little girl''s voice was frightened. [Could it be that the reincarnation was tempted when I was a cat? Isn''t reincarnation just... falling in love with a cat? Guagua, [...] No, it feels that after reincarnating and picking up the cub, it never regarded her as a cat at all! () Chapter 426： Strong twisted cat, its not sweet 61 Whose cat eats strawberry candy for takeaway every day? Guagua gave a vague sound, habitually coaxing the cub. [Maybe it was when you helped him drive away the gangsters, he fell in love with your boss and fell in love with you at first sight? Su Tang grabbed the bitter gourd toy in his hand and didn''t believe it very much. Really? Guagua, [I think this explanation is the most reasonable. [...Good. Su Tang really couldn''t think of any other possibilities, so he had to let go of this problem and turned to play on his mobile phone. The bitter gourd toy was thrown aside by her. Guagua looked at the toy that was thrown aside unscathed, and breathed a sigh of relief in Su Tang''s consciousness. Guagua didn''t know how Su Tang pulled this bitter gourd toy that looked so much like its body from the pile of stuffed toys. I always feel that the **** bought this toy back with a little bit of ill intentions. But at present, it seems that the **** has done nothing to it. Just rubbed it in his hand. It should be... just because you simply like it, right? Guagua thought uncertainly. ... When eating, the young man seemed to have not yet removed from the role of the shovel officer. He habitually made out a small portion of Sutang''s rice alone, and then fed her with chopsticks and chopsticks. When I was a small milk cat, I didn''t feel much about being fed Su Tang. After all, she is still a cat and can''t eat with her paws. But after transforming into a human form, he was still fed to his lips by a teenager...There was always a feeling of inexplicable shame. Su Tang unnaturally bit the braised pork that the boy had handed over. After chewing hard for a few times, he said softly to the boy. "Su Chen, I just eat it myself... you don''t need to feed me." The young man propped his head with one hand, and under his slender eyelashes, his beautiful ink pupils were slightly curved, as if smiling a little, his voice was flat. "I want to feed you." ...But she doesn''t want to be fed! And as a big brother. How can it be fed? To be fed, she should hold the reincarnation in her arms and feed him a meal. Su Tang raised his head to refute, facing the young boy''s icy and snow-clear eyes, he lost his courage for an instant, and he slumped his head down. She swallowed all the rebuttal words she had just thought of. It was probably because the vest was dropped too abruptly, causing Su Tang to always feel an inexplicable sense of guilty conscience when facing Su Chen. Forget it, hey, hey. Take it as the little lover''s consideration for the gold master. And Guagua is not talking about it. What is she reincarnated in this life? Cat owner. Correct! Su Tang comforted herself in her heart. The little girl resolved the meal nervously under Su Chen''s feed. After eating, Su Chen went to clean up the dishes. Su Tang habitually lay on the sofa. With her mobile phone, she played games that she couldn''t play when she was a cat. Reaping people''s heads was happily harvesting, but suddenly a slender figure fell in front of him. Su Tang looked up blankly, and saw the young man in smoky-gray home clothes, standing straight in front of her, staring at her with icy phoenix eyes. Su Tang was stared at with a guilty conscience, and he couldn''t play the game anymore. It happened that the teenager just looked at her and said nothing. The cat''s ears on the top of the little girl''s head trembled uneasily. She puffed up, "Aren''t you going to do your homework?" The boy blinked when he heard her, "When I was doing homework before, Tangtang accompanied me." He bent down slowly and quickly, pulling into the distance between the two, his voice cold. "Tangtang won''t accompany me, don''t want to write." () Chapter 427： Twisted cat, its not sweet 62 Su Tang, "???" She looked at Su Tang with a dazed expression. When the young man said this, his expression was also light. The black hair lined his white cheeks, making the young man look like a bright moon hanging high in the dark night sky, calmly cold and not very warm. He just said it, but it seemed to be acting like a baby. Su Tang blinked blindly. "Then, then I will write with you?" The boy gave a cold expression, agreeing. Su Tang had no choice but to follow Su Chen into the bedroom with her mobile phone. There was only one chair in front of Su Chen''s desk. When Su Tang was a cat, he always accompanied him to do his homework in the storage basket on his desk. Its just that Im so big now that I cant curl up on the table too... the table cant fit! Su Tang thought for a while and moved to the bed aside. Lifting his head, Su Shen said softly. "I''ll play with my phone in bed for a while, and you can do your homework!" Su Chen was very talkative this time. He bent his eyes and made a hum, quietly went to the front of the desk and took out the day''s homework from his schoolbag. Su Tang was sitting by the bed at first. After all, lying on the bed of reincarnation always feels a little suggestive. But after sitting for a while, Su Tang felt... It''s a fool to have a bed and not travel! Hehe. The little girl lay down on the bed happily, and hit Su Chen''s bed by the way, feeling that her heart fell very fast. It turns out that this is what it feels like when someone else does their homework but can lie on the bed and play on the phone! ! ! In an instant, even the enemies in the game seemed to be obedient, and obediently sent the head to her hand. After playing a few games, Su Tangmeizi watched a short video on his face for a while. I just didn''t look at it for a while before I fell asleep uncontrollably. When Su Chen finished his homework, Su Tang was lying on the bed with the quilt and sleeping soundly. The youth''s eyes darkened a bit. He stood up cautiously, and walked to the bed with basically no movement. The girl was wearing his pajamas, holding his quilt in her arms, her face resting on the quilt, breathing evenly and quietly, her white and tender cheeks smeared with a layer of crystal powder, which was radiant and delicious. The cat''s eyes that were originally beautiful and clear were tightly closed at this moment, and the thick and long eyelashes curled into a sleepy arc, did they tremble twice with the ups and downs of the girl''s body. The cat ears on the top of the girl''s head seemed to be stained with sleepiness, curled up lazily and comfortably, looking soft and cute. Su Chen squinted his eyes slightly, the ink color was rich and deep, originally it was cold like ice and snow, but at this moment it seemed to be living a blazing fire, hot and dangerous. After his parents passed away in an accident, he shut his heart tightly. No one came in. He didn''t let himself go out either. Until that day, a small group of soft and waxy slammed open his closed heart silently, rolled in softly, and then followed him in his heart. The tangled branches and vines have already filled his heart firmly, it is impossible to pull out, and can not accommodate other people. From the beginning, he knew that she was by no means a pure cat. It''s just that at that time, he didn''t really care what she was. As long as she can accompany him. Don''t leave him alone. But he did not expect that she would appear in front of him in the form of such a charming little girl. The depressed silence in my heart seemed to be ignited in an instant. like her. He heard a voice speaking to himself. The person you have waited for so many years is her. () Chapter 428： Twisted cat, its not sweet 63 like her. Want her. Just her. Su Chens eyes grew deeper and deeper. He slowly leaned down, but did not do anything to the sleeping girl. Instead, he carefully picked up the girls strands of hair that fell behind him, restrained and gently. A kiss was lightly printed on it. Slender and white fingers gathered the girl''s soft ink hair, curled up restrained, and finally couldn''t help touching the fluffy cat ears on the top of the girl''s head. A shining crimson appeared unconsciously on the tips of the young white ears. The cat ears on the top of the head seem to be extremely sensitive to the girl, and curled up uncomfortably when she was gently stroked by the teenager. Su Tang couldn''t help shrinking her neck and opened her sleepy cat''s eyes in confusion. "What are you doing...Don''t, don''t touch Tangtang''s ears...or...or beat you..." The girl slept in a dazed manner, her voice was attacked by sleepiness, her voice was a little softer than the day, and it was as sweet as strawberry candy. The murderous threat sounded like a baby in Su Chen''s ears. Su Chen couldn''t help bending his lips, and shouted in a good voice. "Well, don''t touch it." The little girl whispered and turned over, "I don''t believe you... the big liar... the liar... the liar fairy who specializes in cheating sugar..." She loosened the quilt in her hand, and rolled to the innermost of the quilt. She raised her little white hand to cover the cat''s ears, her soft voice and a little pride. "Hide it...just...you can''t touch it...hehehe..." Su Chen couldn''t help thinking of the girl''s first reaction when Su Tang cat''s ears were exposed in the supermarket. It''s so cute. Su Chen couldn''t help thinking. How could there be such a cute girl? It''s just like her name, sweet like a piece of candy. Su Chen looked at the little girl rolling to the innermost bed, and thought with a calm expression. Such a sweet little girl. is his. ... When Su Tang woke up the next morning and found the quietly sleeping teenager next to her, she was dazed. [Melon, melon! Why did I sleep on the same bed with the reincarnation? She obviously remembered watching Su Chen''s homework when she was playing on her mobile phone yesterday. When you are ready to go to bed, you will return to the original shape so that it will not be embarrassing. After all, this is the house Su Chen found temporarily, with only one bedroom and one living room, and she has no other room to sleep in. In the reincarnated home, it is impossible for him to sleep on the sofa. Su Tang doesn''t want to sleep on a hard sofa... It is simply a better choice to become the original. And afraid of falling asleep, Su Tang also asked Guagua to stare at the reincarnation and wake her up after finishing her homework. Guagua whispered Bibi, I don''t know who fell asleep looking at the phone yesterday, and the hard-working bitter gourd can''t wake up no matter what. Su Tang, [! ! ! The girl grinds her teeth with a bulging face. She felt that Guagua wanted to fight her more and more. She ferociously took the pillow next to her hand and pressed the hammer in her arms for a while. The originally sleeping boy seemed to be awakened by Su Tang''s movements, his slender eyelashes quivered slightly in the cold morning air, and then slowly lifted up, revealing beautiful dark pupils. The youth''s phoenix eyes were still filled with unawakened confusion. Half-awake. But he rubbed it very naturally, holding the girl''s face in both hands, rubbing her cheek very affectionately, the voice of the teenager was slightly hoarse in the morning. "early." () Chapter 429： Strong twisted cat, its not sweet 64 The girl''s blue cat''s eyes were billowing. Su Chen didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. After talking to Su Tang intimately, he just lifted the quilt and got up, and walked into the bathroom to wash. When the teenager came out, the girl was standing tangled at the door of the bathroom, not knowing what she was thinking. Su Chen subconsciously raised his eyes and glanced. The two gray cat ears on top of the girl''s head were still standing blankly, looking cute and cute. The boy''s white and slender fingers curled up, restrained the urge to touch, and coughed slightly against his lips. "In the bathroom, I disassembled a set of disposable toothbrushes and toothpaste. You can go in and use it." Su Tang obediently said, and went in with his head down. When he came out again, Su Chen had already prepared breakfast. Su Tang sat beside Su Chen a little tangled. After being silent for a while, he hesitated to speak. "Last night...we two slept together?" The boy lowered his eyes and bit the steamed stuffed bun he bought from downstairs, and mumbled softly. Su Tang held the bun and blinked, "Why don''t you...you don''t wake me up?" The boy looked up in doubt, and looked at her flatly, "Why should I wake you up?" "Yes, we sleep on the same bed, isn''t it a bit bad..." Although she and the reincarnation slept together in previous lives. But that was also after establishing the relationship with the reincarnation. She and Su Chen shouldn''t be counted yet... Are you sure about the relationship? The young Feng Qingyun replied, "Didn''t we also sleep like this before? There is nothing wrong with it." Su Tang, "..." She was a cat before! Of course there is nothing wrong! It happened that the young man had pure doubts on his face, making it seem that she was thinking about it, and she couldn''t say anything. The little girl vented her anger and lowered her head and bit on the bun. Her white cheeks were bulging, and she moved and moved like a hamster chewing, and the fluffy cat ears on the top of her head shook twice from time to time. While biting the bun, Su Chen looked at the cat ears on the girl''s head for a while before he retracted his eyes contentedly. After eating, the teenager handed Su Tang a key. Su Tang stretched out his hand in doubt, and saw the young man lowering his eyes to explain quietly. "This is the house key, you are bored at home, you can go out and stroll around." key? She remembered that there should be only one house key. If it was given to her, what would he do? Su Tang immediately passed the key again, shook his head, and said softly. "I don''t need it, I can easily get in and out of the house without a key..." Halfway through, the girl suddenly covered her mouth vigilantly. bad! Did she expose how she sneaked out to disguise the little vest! The young man seemed to have not noticed it, but raised his hand and touched the fluffy cat ears on the top of the girl''s head, and then spoke unhurriedly in the girl''s eyes. "The ears on the top of your head should be caused by uncontrolled internal power. It is not what you want to let it out." Su Tang has a little head. Seeing Su Tang nodding, the boy bent his eyes, his expression still faint. "In this case, don''t waste your energy on such trivial things, but control it early so that your ears will not be exposed." Su Tang thought about it, and felt that reincarnation was right. He ignored the slender fingers that the reincarnation still stroked her ears, but bowed his head and put away the keys. () Chapter 430： Twisted cat, its not sweet 65 Su Chen withdrew his hand, his fingertips still felt a certain velvet touch. The young man''s expression paused, and he slowly raised his eyes, and the phoenix eyes looked at the girl coldly, the ink-colored pupils were calm and calm, and he spoke slowly. "If you are worried that I will come back from school and you are not at home, I can''t open the door, you can wait for me to go home together after school." Su Tang thought for a while, didn''t notice anything wrong, and nodded again. "Okay, when school is over, I will go to your school gate to find you, and we will come back together." Su Chen seemed to smile when he heard the words, and soon recovered calmly, touched her head and said coldly. "Then I''m going to school." Su Tang gave a hum and waved to him happily. "Bye!" Su Chen chuckled, but said nothing. After arriving at the school, there was a lot of whispering in the surrounding area. Most of the girls in the class were whispering gossip when Su Chen entered the classroom. There was a girl who asked for leave and didn''t come to school yesterday, listening to the discussion of other girls, and she was confused. "What are you talking about? What girlfriend? Why can''t I understand anything?" A silly look.jpg The girl next to her looked at her. "Didn''t you ask for leave yesterday? When school was over, Su Chen stopped and asked him if he was in love, but Su Chen admitted." The girl widened her eyes in surprise, "Fuck... trough?" "Yeah, otherwise, how come a group of people posted a message last night that they were broken in love. The girl scratched her head and whispered Bibi. "I thought it was them who broke up collectively. I still wondered, what was the day of the breakup yesterday? Or did their idols announce their relationship." Another girl, "..." "But you said, is Su Chen really in love?" The girl asked uncertainly. "Couldn''t it be that the school bully who always finds fault with the goddess in his heart because he has a crush on Su Chen because of his secret crush on Su Chen, so he made a girlfriend?" "Probably not..." The girl thought for a while, "With Su Chen''s personality, if he is not in love, it is estimated that birds will not be the one who asked him questions." and Yesterday after school, she looked at Su Chen who Kexin asked them. The spoiling and implied pride on the face of the male **** when he mentioned his girlfriend is not a fake. She couldn''t help sighing. What kind of girl is it to pick Su Chen''s Gaoling flowers? The fact that Su Chen had a girlfriend quickly spread throughout the senior year. This age is exactly the time when youth is hazy, and whoever likes this kind of thing will definitely spread quickly. In particular, this time the gossip object is still the school grass Su Chen. Before long, even the sophomore and the first year of high school knew about it. Naturally, this matter also passed into the ears of the head teacher. The head teacher had a particularly headache. You know, Su Chen is a top student in the school. The school pointed him to the highest school in the country. In the second half of the third semester of high school, the college entrance examination was approaching. The teenager made such a thing... What happened to Julie had made him very sad. The head teacher was paralyzed, feeling that his luck was bad and his fate was ill-fated. After school, Su Chen was called to the office. The head teacher tried to make the smile on his face look kind, and his voice slowed down, "Su Chen, I know you are at this age now..." After the words were finished, the boy in front of him spoke coldly, his ink-colored eyes calm. "Teacher, I know what you want to say." () Chapter 431： Twisted cat, its not sweet 66 He spoke unhurriedly, blocking what the head teacher wanted to say before. "You don''t have to worry that being in love will affect my grades." The head teacher thought that Su Chen was the first grade every time, and he was stunned. But still try to persuade. "The teacher knows that your grades are very good, but love things like this, you think it will not affect you in any way, but in fact, your life will definitely be affected, you will focus on love, because The trivial matters and contradictions in love affect your mentality... The teacher did not say not to let you talk, but now is the most critical time in your life. The teacher still suggests that you focus on studying. Anyway, the college entrance examination is still half a year away. After that, whatever you want to talk about, the teacher wont care about you..." The class teacher''s remarks can be said to be informed by reason and moved by emotion. And it really makes sense. When most students heard what the head teacher said, they were probably shaken. SuDont worry about your gradesShen Shen: My girlfriend and I are in love without conflict. The head teacher had no idea that he had said such a long paragraph, and Su Chen only grasped this key point. The teenager pondered for a moment, then said quietly. "Next time in the city''s unified examination, I will take the first place in the city." head teacher,"???" The boy bent his lips and curled eyelashes half-hidden the pitch-black pupils. Only a little bit of cold black was revealed. It looked as cold as snow, but what he said was loud. "I will remain No. 1 in every exam after that. If that''s the case, teacher, you shouldn''t worry anymore, right?" The head teacher, "Su Chen, it is good for you to be confident, but there will always be something in case..." "Such a simple question, there is no accident." Su Chen thoughtfully. "Moreover, my parents are gone, and my girlfriend is not a student in our school. Even if you are worried, I will not break up with my girlfriend." Su Chen''s words are very subtle. In fact, it means-- You want us to break up, there is no way! head teacher,"" My heart is more congested. Thousand arrows penetrate the heart. The head teacher is almost full of horns. The person who is in love is a learner of God, or that kind of learner who has a very good idea. She can''t even persuade from the aspect of learning. When people come up, they just stop saying, I will take the first place in the city, and being in love will not affect my grades. The head teacher is simply exhausted. He sighed, but didn''t persuade him. Moreover, as the head teacher, he knew about Su Chen''s lack of feelings. These days, he can indeed feel that the young man seems to have recovered the emotions that humans should have little by little. Even arguing with him for his girlfriend. For Su Chen... it might still be a good thing. After all, Su Chen is also his student. He still hopes that his students will get better and better in the future, instead of losing his own happiness for life because of this problem. Thinking of this, the head teacher no longer blocked it. Instead, he said, "You have to balance your life and study yourself. If you encounter difficulties in any aspect, come to the teacher, you know?" When the young man heard the class teacher''s words, his icy eyes were slightly bent, and he gave a soft hum. The head teacher thought for a while, and said to the boy again. "About Julie, I am really sorry, but I didn''t notice it in time, which caused something like that to happen later..." () Chapter 432： Twisted cat, its not sweet 67 The head teacher didn''t know that Julie would later take the punks to contain Su Chen. However, just what happened on Weibo was enough for him to feel guilty. Although this matter had nothing to do with him, and he couldn''t predict what Julie would do to Su Chen, but in the final analysis, he gave Julie''s home visit quota. Su Chen was startled slightly, then gently shook his head. "Teacher, this doesn''t matter to you, you don''t have to apologize to me." He paused, and the corners of his lips curled slightly. "I should thank you. For these three years, thank you for taking care of me." The head teacher suddenly heard these words, and suddenly felt hot in his eyes. Knowing that Su Chen has a lack of sentiment, he never expected from him to get such a simple "thank you" that many students had said to him before. Suddenly heard at this moment. Can''t tell what it feels like. All kinds of flavors are intertwined, and it''s a bit hot. The head teacher turned his head in embarrassment. ... Su Tang took Su Chen''s key, changed his clothes, and cast an illusion on the cat ears on his head before leaving home. The cat ears on top of her head were caused by the instability of demon power, and there was no way to recover it. Su Tang decided to take the original owner''s parents'' hukou to go to the Fairy Administration Bureau and ask the people in the Administration how to solve the cat ears on his head. By the way, use the original owners parents hukou to register yourself and apply for an identity certificate. This is a world where fairies and humans coexist. The Fairy Management Bureau is a management bureau specially established by country A for all kinds of creatures that have grown into fines. It is used to provide accounts for these fairies and help them go to school and provide work. However, those who go to the Fairy Management Bureau to register for a permanent residence are generally fairies who can transform into human form. Therefore, the original owner has not registered an account before. After all, a fairy who hasn''t turned into a human form does not need to go to school and work... And living in the human world for a period of time, determined to abandon his status as a fairy, and completely transformed into a human fairy needs to move the registered permanent residence to the human side in the fairy administration. The bureau will regularly check the fairies who abandon the demon pill and choose to become humans to ensure that they become humans instead of trying to make trouble. Su Tang obediently took the account book and went through countless tedious procedures along the way to get his account and ID card. The cat ears on the top of the head were also taken back with the help of the bureau staff. Su Tang touched, did not touch the cat ears on top of her head, and withdrew her little hand contentedly. Seeing that it was almost time for Su Chen to leave school, Su Tang was about to leave, but the people of the administration suddenly stopped her. "Miss Su Tang, wait a minute, there is something you need to claim." Su Tang tilted his head in doubt. Stop in place. Not long after the staff went back, they came out with a fluffy soft ball. Ruan Tuan''s body is white and looks a bit like a puppet cat. Su Tang blinked in confusion and saw the staff say to her with a serious face. "Ms. Su Tang, it was verified by the bureau that this is your brother." Su Tang:? ? ? ps: Actually, on this plane, I mainly wanted to write that Su Chen gradually possessed the seven emotions and six desires of human beings because of Su Tang, instead of shutting himself up in his own small world, so I arranged this section with the head teacher... I dont know. Have you written it clearly? Haha (no, dont say it!!! Writing a fairy management bureau is actually not ready to start, mainly to solve Su Xiaotang''s identity and work problems, as well as Guagua''s emotional line hahaha. (Quietly Bibi: So Sugar Cub can marry Su Chen honestly) () Chapter 433： Twisted cat, its not sweet 68 Su Tang looked dumbfounded. Didnt the original owners parents only give birth to one original owner? Where''s the younger brother? The girl blinked blankly, the pure blue cat eyes looked at the staff without blinking, her voice soft. "But my parents only gave birth to me?" The staff quickly explained. "It''s not your brother. It''s just based on the fluctuations in the aura of the demon pill, it is determined that this is your clan, and it is a clan with a close blood relationship, it is probably a cousin. Because you have reached the age of transformation, and he is only three years old. Ten years old, so call him your brother..." He paused, "The other kinsmen in this branch of yours have all died twenty years ago, and currently only this one is left. Because it has not been transformed, it will be raised by our administration. Today you I came to register and found that you are of the same race as him, so I want to ask you if you are willing to adopt him?" The feelings of fairies are cooler than that of humans. And even though Su Tang is of the same race as the puppet cat in front of him, the two can be said to have had an irresistible relationship before. Even if she chooses not to adopt, the staff can understand. Guagua sucked drool in Su Tang''s consciousness. What a cute cat! Yazi who looks very good! After being carried out, the puppet cat has not moved. It has been nestled lazily. The whole cat looks like a snow-white ball. Guagua poke Sutang, [Cub, I think you can raise...] Guagua desperately sucked her saliva and even began to think whether she should let Su Tang release herself from the sea of ??consciousness and then attach to the bitter gourd doll she bought. In this way, after Su Tang adopts a cat, he can lick the cat anytime and anywhere. Anyway, the law of heaven in this world allows demons to exist. It came out of Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness, and it would not be punished by heaven. Guagua at this time, I have forgotten the slightest, I was worried yesterday that the boy suddenly bought a bitter gourd doll! Su Tang hesitated. She was actually planning to buy a cat. But before she had time to discuss with Su Chen, the bureau gave her a cat... Oh no. Cat demon. The girl thought for a while, tilted her head and spoke softly. "I need to discuss this with my boyfriend..." The staff gave her a surprised look. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the cat demon in front of him had just transformed into form, and his demon power was still unstable, and he would have a boyfriend. But his good work literacy allowed him to maintain the expression on his face, smiling at Su Tang. "Okay, if you have the intention of adopting, you can come anytime." The puppet cat nestled calmly throughout the whole process, without even barking, looking lazy and well-behaved. When the staff carried it back, they did not see it struggling. Guagua sucked and slobbered again, [oooooooo, so cute. ... After Su Tang left the administration, he went directly to the entrance of Su Chen''s school. At this time, the last get out of class of the school has not ended. The entrance to the school was empty. Nobody. Occasionally, a few teachers come in and out. Su Tang was boring waiting at the school gate, so he simply ran to the milk tea shop next to the school and bought two cups of milk tea. One cup was packed in a plastic bag and held in his hand, and the other was directly plugged into a straw. When she drank the milk tea, the girl suddenly squinted her round eyes with satisfaction, and her beautiful cat eyes were bent into a beautiful crescent. () Chapter 434： Twisted pussy, its not sweet 69 I haven''t had milk tea for a long time. So happy. Woo. Su Tang squinted his round cat pupil, thinking happily. Su Tang carried the milk tea and swayed back to the school gate. At this time, the school bell has rang. After a while, many students came out of the school one after another carrying school bags. The girl is wearing a coffee-colored coat with a loose knitted woolen sweater inside, a short pleated skirt, and a pair of dark brown boots on her feet. The long, thin, soft hair is tied into a high ponytail. People look playful and cute. Attracted the attention of many students out of school Especially the girls white and lovely baby face, half buried in the soft scarf piled on her neck, only reveals a pair of transparent and bright blue cat eyes and a small and delicate nose. The whole person looks like a well-behaved white and tender nose. Of soft dumplings. The passing students couldn''t help whispering. "Where is this beautiful young lady from?" "I don''t think it''s a little sister... I don''t know who the younger sister came to pick up her brother or sister from school." The boy who spoke at the beginning couldn''t help but question. "How did you know it''s your sister?" The boy also replied confidently, "Look at that height and face, at most it is a junior high school student!" Su Tang, "..." The little girl held the milk tea in her hand and restrained her urge to beat these people up. She is not angry, she is not angry, she is not angry... The little girl lowered her head, took a big mouthful of milk tea angrily, and chewed the pearls in her mouth with her cheeks. A little aggrieved, he kicked his short leg. [Guagua, why am I so short in every life? Guagua thought, it''s not because you are short. But it cannot say that. Guagua, who is eager to **** the cat, can only helplessly and pitifully slap sugar farts, hoping that she can bring the puppet home. It thought about it. [It may be that your big brother''s aura has reduced your height invisibly. The little girl suddenly narrowed the cat''s eyes comfortably. [I think what you said makes sense. It must be because the reincarnated body couldn''t bear her big brother''s aura and was bent! Ok! The little girl is really eye-catching, cute and well-behaved, holding the milk tea and sipping it. Many boys even stopped and watched. After waiting for a while, a boy finally couldn''t help it. At the instigation of a friend, he plucked up the courage to step forward, stood in front of Su Tang and scratched his head shyly. "Hello, may I just add your WeChat?" Su Tang looked up blankly at the boy who suddenly appeared in front of him. The blue cat''s eyes were round. "What do you want me to do with WeChat?" The girl''s eyes are bright blue, very rare, clear and pure. The voice of speaking is also sweet like a candy. The boy''s face flushed with a sigh. He glanced a little embarrassedly and whispered. "No, nothing, I just think you are cute... I want to meet you..." Su Tang blinked and took a sip of the milk tea before realizing that he had been touched up. She just wanted to refuse, but her long slender hand suddenly fell on her shoulders from behind, and her slender body pressed against her, enveloping her with a cold fragrance. The cold voice of the boy fell from the girl''s head like ice and snow. The expression is also cold, and the pupils are dark and cold like an endless cold night, with a deep and cold meaning. "Sorry, my girlfriend doesn''t want to know you." () Chapter 435： Twisted cat, its not sweet 70 The boy''s surprised eyes widened and looked at the incoming person. He carried the schoolbag in one hand, and put the other hand on the girl''s shoulder, his expression cold and snowy, but with a strange monopoly. Although the boy is a sophomore in high school, he still knows someone like Su Chen who can be called a school myth. He couldn''t help but think of the gossip he heard during lunch today, saying that Su Chen has a girlfriend... Now it seems to be true? The boy squinted, and there was obvious discomfort and chill in the cold ink pupils. The boy who approached him was shivered by Su Chen''s cold eyes, and then reacted. Grass, he just teased Su Chen''s girlfriend! ! ! Life is coming soon! The boy''s eyes were dark, and he stammered, "Haha, what a coincidence, student Su Chen, I didn''t expect to meet you here hahaha..." The boy''s height is more than 1.8 meters, less than 1.9 meters, and his slender body gives a strong sense of oppression. Su Chen''s slender fingers closed slightly, and he hugged the girl a little closer to his arms, and gently rubbed his chin against the soft hair on the top of the girl''s head, and his voice was as cool as water. "Do you want to meet my girlfriend?" The boy who was swept by the strong desire to survive was suddenly excited, and said a series of words quickly, even without punctuation. "No, it''s not so good. Student Su Chen, I don''t have this idea at all. How can you and your girlfriend seem to be a match made in heaven by a talented girl? How can a monster like me intervene hahaha..." He took a deep breath and laughed awkwardly. "I wish you a long and happy life..." Before he finished speaking, the boy couldn''t stand the aura of strong coercion and turned around and ran away. The boy didn''t mean to catch up. Instead, he narrowed his phoenix eyes and stared at the boy''s back dangerously for a while, before slowly retracting his gaze, and snorted. Su Tang couldn''t help but want to laugh. The girl''s voice was a bit waxy. "Su Chen, why are you so naive?" Seeing that she did not refute the three words "girlfriend" in her mouth, Su Chen''s coldness in her eyes faded a little, and her hand slid down the girl''s shoulder line, falling from her shoulder to the slender waist, and turned to embrace. , Put the girl in his arms tightly. The white chin rested on the soft hair on the top of the girl''s head, her long eyelashes drooped, her cheeks were slightly bulging, and she snorted like angrily. "I''m naive." God knows. When he first came out from the school gate, he was so excited when he saw the girl standing by the school gate obediently waiting for him. The heart thumped, fiercely as if it popped out of the chest, and fell into the sweet honeypot. Every jump makes the heart sweeter with honey. But a person with no eyesight came and wanted to talk to his little girl, and the slight sweetness suddenly turned into a kind of soreness. Su Tang amusedly stood up to rub his hair, and handed him another cup of milk tea in his hand. "Okay, I''m suffocated, and I will give you milk tea." The boy raised his head, his eyes drooped, and fell on the two cups of milk tea in the girl''s hands. But did not take the milk tea that the girl handed over. Instead, he slowly leaned down and took a sip of the milk tea that the girl had been holding in the palm of her hand. The young man lowered his eyes and bit the thin tube, his slender eyelashes trembling in the cold air, like Su Tang''s palm flapping butterfly wings, beautiful and silky. Thin soft lips covered the place where the girl had previously bitten. () Chapter 436： Strong twisted cat, its not sweet 71 The girls around who saw this scene almost exploded. "Fuck, what did I see?" "My God, I always thought that Su Chen was a high-cold male god, and today I still wonder what this high-cold male **** will be like when he is in love, and will he be cold to his girlfriend... Now it seems, yes I''m too narrow!" Why is this so cold? It''s clearly exploded! Some girls couldn''t help covering their hearts. Even many boys stopped in surprise. Obviously it was the first time I saw Su Chen like this. The most important thing is that the girl who is intimate with Su Chen is also very good-looking, beautiful and exquisite like a Barbie doll, standing with a teenager, not only will not make people feel "not worthy", but on the contrary It seems that two people are a match made in heaven. The picture is very eye-catching. "I used to think about what kind of girlfriend the male **** would find. I never thought that it was such a cute love, like a child!" A girl couldn''t help but sigh. "Yes, I didn''t expect it either. And don''t you think two people look sweet?" The girl who had no affection for Su Chen simply knocked the faces of two people. "Ah, ah, sweet! My little heart is pounding and pounding! Awei is also dying today!" Su Chen was bent very low, the distance between the two was already close, Su Tang could even feel the warm breath between the youth''s nose and gently hit her hand. It seems, seems to be quite warm... Sue is severely afraid of cold sugar and doesn''t know what happened, the first thought that came across in his mind turned out to be this. But he reacted in a flash, and drew away the milk tea a little shame. He raised his head, round cat eyes stared at him. "Why are you drinking my milk tea?" The young man licked the corners of his lips lightly, and the pale lips were covered with a thin layer of water, looking radiant and moving. The curvature of the thin lips is also very beautiful, reflecting the two small dimples at the corners of the lips, it seems that the whole person is a bit soft, and the voice is also like a baby. "Your cup looks better." Su Tang, "..." The girl was indifferent, "Do you think it tastes good?" Su Chen is honest, "I haven''t had another cup, no comparison." Su Tang, "" The girl angrily put the milk tea in his hand directly, "You drink yours, don''t drink mine!" The teenager blinked without objection. He lowered his eyes, poked the milk tea with his slender fingers, and sipped it in a calm and quiet sip, looking a little behaved. But Su Tang was worried about the milk tea in his hand. The little girl was very tangled. Is this milk tea to drink or not to drink? If you drink it... isn''t it just indirectly kissing the reincarnation! But she didn''t drink it, as if she was disgusted with reincarnation... Su Tang hesitated, still unable to resist the temptation of milk tea, lowered his head and bit the straw. ... Anyway, she hasn''t kissed the reincarnation before! Seeing the girl''s head down drinking milk tea and the slightly bulging cheeks, Su Chen''s eyes flashed a clear smile. The two walked home side by side. After Su Tang drank the milk tea, he told Su Chen what happened today. Including the life experience of the original owner and the existence of the Fairy Administration. The boy raised his eyes slightly, but he didn''t show any surprise. After listening, he slowly spoke. "So you want to bring that puppet cat back and keep it?" Su Tang nodded, "In other words, it is the last cat in our vein. It is the only relative in my world...Of course, if you disagree, let him take it with the Fairy Management Bureau." () Chapter 437： Twisted cat, its not sweet 72 The conditions of the Fairy Administration are not bad, just a huge cattery. After all, I must not live comfortably at home. But to get it back, it must be kept in Su Chen''s house, and Su Tang can''t force Su Chen to agree to raise a cat. "I don''t have any opinion, but according to what you said before, it... can also be transformed?" Su Tang has a little head. Su Chen said lightly, "It''s okay to raise him, but after he becomes human, he must be thrown out." Su Tangzai calculated carefully, and said softly with a tilted face. "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to transform into form after you die." The cat becomes 120 years old, and the puppet is only 30 years old this year... To be transformed, you have to wait until 90 years later! Based on the experience of previous lives, Su Tang felt that he and Su Chen should not live to be a hundred years old. Su Chen, "..." Su Tang and Su Chenmei took this matter to heart, as if they had raised an ordinary cat. Moreover, the cat is also related to Su Tang. Su Chen cannot be so cold-blooded that he will be left in the Fairy Management Bureau... However, Guagua was excited and smashed in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness. There are more cats to play! After Su Tang contacted the Fairy Management Bureau, he went through the adoption procedures, and the next day, he took the puppet home. The puppet cat changed a place and was carried by a stranger without any response. Instead, lying quietly in the bag, occasionally lazily licking his paws. When the puppet cat returned home, Su Chen had not finished school. Su Tang released the puppet cat. "This is your new home. If you have anything you need, you can tell me. I will go to the supermarket to buy it for you in the afternoon." Su Tang paused, "What do you usually eat?" The puppet cat tilted its head and meowed softly. The voice is a bit lazy. "Cat food." As a cat demon, Su Tang can understand the meaning of puppet meowing. She nodded her head again. The beautiful and soft puppet cat took a light catwalk, jumped onto the sofa in the living room, and found a soft and comfortable corner to lie down not moving at all. Su Tang understands how lazy his cheap brother is. Can not move, never move! Guagua slobbered desperately in Su Tang''s consciousness, and tried to express his careful thoughts. [Baby, I think this world also allows fairies to exist, do you want to think about being like the last life, letting out my soul and covering your bitter gourd toy...] In this way, it can use the body of the toy to carry out its great cause of licking cats! Guagua thinks very well. However, its words are not finished yet. Just watch the little girl Jin hang her head, her little white hands pulled in the cracks of the sofa, and finally pulled out the bitter gourd toy. Then hand it to the side of the puppet cat. The puppet cat raised her eyes lazily and glanced at the contents of Su Tang''s hand. The little girl said softly. "When you are bored, you can hold it for fun." She originally thought that with the lazy temperament of the doll, she would not react at all. Unexpectedly, the puppet cat raised its paws and put the bitter gourd toy in his arms. The bright blue cat''s pupils stood up, suddenly lowered his head, meowed, and bit it. Guagua, [! ! ! ! ! ! It stared at the puppet in front of him in shock. Suddenly understood the feeling of Su Tang facing reincarnation. #I thought you were a good cat, but I didnt expect you to want to eat me# () Chapter 438： Strong twisted cat, its not sweet 73 After the girl passed the bitter gourd, she got up and asked Guagua suspiciously. [Guagua, what did you just say? Guagua, [I didn''t say anything! ! ! Su Tang smiled, her pretty blue cat eyes bent into crescents. [But I just clearly heard you say that I want me to release your soul and put it in this toy temporarily. Guagua immediately denied Sanlian, [I am not, I am not talking nonsense! Su Tang snorted softly. Don''t think she doesn''t know that a certain melon often drools at her, who is still in the shape of a milk cat, and tries to **** her. After thinking about it, she raised her hand and patted the puppet''s head. "This is not for food, you can''t eat it." The puppet cat put the bitter gourd in its mouth and meowed lazily. He knows, he just wants to bite. Seeing that he didn''t really want to destroy, Su Tang just bit to play, and the cat''s eyes rolled around, ignoring Gugua''s rejection, releasing it from the sea of ??consciousness and stuffing it into the bitter gourd doll. The puppet cat seemed unaware of it, blinked its pretty cat eyes, lowered its head and bit it again. Guagua, "!!!" It suddenly jumped out of the puppet cat''s arms, and the little bitter gourd bounced and fled along the sofa. Sad while running. Zai Zai has gone bad. They all started to bully melon. Guagua began the vicissitudes of an old father. Su Tang couldn''t laugh, and originally planned to grab Guagua back into the sea of ??consciousness, but he didn''t expect that the puppet, who had just been lazy, suddenly jumped off the sofa, and swiftly pounced the little bitter gourd. Coming down, he pressed back into his arms. Immediately, he lay still in place lazily. Faced with the melons and melons that were frowned in fear of being eaten, "!!!" Don''t play cats anymore! ... Su Tang later took the Guagua back. Facing the doll without the Guagua Yuanshen, the puppet cat seemed to be less interested than before, but still held the doll firmly without claws. Su Tang and Su Chen had been very calm. Although neither of them pierced the window paper to formally establish a relationship, they were basically close to the young couple. Su Chen''s birthday is in May. While he was going to school, Su Tang planned to prepare a birthday present for him. When Su Chen was away, Su Tang also bought the tools and materials needed to make strawberry mousse cake. Practiced many times. Prepare Su Chen for his birthday. Su Chen has never celebrated his birthday since his parents passed away. No one has given it to him arbitrarily, and he himself has no idea. Although the girl tried to hide from him this year, she wanted to surprise him. But after all, two people live under one roof, and Su Chen is always paying attention to Su Tang. What can''t be seen? Thinking of this, the young boy''s slender eyelashes drooped slightly, half covering the dark pupils, and a soft smile appeared on his thin lips. He raised his hand to touch his chest. A piece of warm soreness. Su Chen suddenly looked forward to this day of no special significance. Su Chen bends her thin lips, and two small dimples hung sweetly on her lips, making the girl next to her look dumbfounded. At this moment, the young man''s heart suddenly tightened slightly, something seemed to be pulled out of him in an instant, the heart seemed to be tightened by some squeeze, and the severe pain instantly spread to the limbs. Su Chen stood up suddenly. "Wow!" The teacher on the podium and the surrounding students looked at him suspiciously. () Chapter 439： Twisted cat, its not sweet 74 This was the first time this happened when Su Chen was in class. The teacher asked suspiciously. "Student Su Chen, what''s the matter? Are you feeling well?" The pain was intense, but not lasting. The pain disappeared after a while. It was as if it had left his body with something that was taken away from him. Su Chen lowered his head, his delicate cheeks were pale, and panic and uneasy filled the icy pupils. Vaguely, he could feel that in this situation, it should be Su Tang that had a problem. Su Chen''s heart beat violently. "Student Su Chen?" The teacher saw him bow his head and did not speak, so he called him again. "If there is no problem, please sit down first? The teacher will continue to lecture." Su Chen clenched his fingers and spit out a word coldly. "Teacher, I''m not feeling well, so I''m taking leave this afternoon." After speaking, without even taking the schoolbag, he pushed aside the chair and left the classroom in a stride. Leave a crowd of bewildered students. "Fuck, what''s up with Su Chen, why did he go out suddenly?" "I skip class while studying God, and I''ve been criticized by others. I never expected that I could see this day in my life..." A student who usually loves troublesome can''t help but sigh. You know, Su Chen is not only a master student, but he also abides by the classroom rules, just like the kind of good student with a straightforward look. This is the first time he has disrupted classroom order. The teacher was shocked. "Maybe it''s really uncomfortable... I think Su Chen''s face was also quite pale just now, not normal..." The teacher coughed slightly and interrupted the student who was whispering because Su Chen went out. "Be quiet, I believe that student Su Chen should have his own business, we will continue to class." A front-row student couldn''t help but complain. "If I did this just now, I guess I would have to be pulled back by the teacher before I left the classroom door and scolded..." The teacher was close enough to hear it. Not angry. Low his eyes and glanced at him lightly. "If you can test Su Chen''s grades, I promise I won''t care about you." "..." The student shrank his head. Want him to test Su Chen''s grades? Then scold him! ... Su Chen could hardly wish that he could plug in his wings and fly home directly. Fortunately, Su Chen''s new home is not far from the school. Arrived home soon. When Su Chen took out the key to open the door, his slender fingers trembled slightly. The key is not correct to the keyhole. He took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Then the door opened. As soon as you enter the door, you can hear the girl''s suppressed whimper in the hallway. Su Chen found Su Tang in the bathtub. The girl clenched the edge of the bathtub tightly with one hand, her finger bones were slightly white because of too much force, and her cheeks were tightly clinging to locks of ink, which looked like she was wet with sweat. The girl didn''t seem to notice him coming in. The whole person''s consciousness was completely occupied by pain, her eyes closed tightly, her curled eyelashes trembled uneasy, her white teeth clung to her lower lip, her lips were swollen from congestion, her expression Very painful. The most terrifying thing is the girl''s snow-white carcass. From time to time, patches of off-white fluff emerged, and quickly turned back to human skin. The cat ears on the top of the head appear for a while and disappear for a while. As if unable to control his own demon power. A long hairy tail stretched out between the thighs, and it was wrapped around the girl''s thigh uncomfortably. Seeing such a fascinating scenery, Su Chen''s thoughts of half a year''s charming distractions disappeared. () Chapter 440： Twisted cat, its not sweet 75 He stepped forward and carefully picked up Su Tang, with a soft voice. "Tangtang, I''m back." Hearing his voice, the girl reluctantly opened her eyes, the beautiful white face of the teenager appeared in her misty sight, and she was shocked. Why is Su Chen back? Ordinarily, Su Chen should have just been in the last class of the morning at this time... Why did he suddenly appear here? Su Chen held the girl in his arms tightly, and the cold voice that had always been pierced through was full of panic at the moment. "Tangtang, what''s the matter with you? Why is this? Is the demon power out of control again? Do you want to contact someone from the Fairy Administration now?" Su Tang barely raised his strength, whispered. "No, nothing... Don''t worry... this is not a demon instability..." Su Chen had never hated his weakness so much. He almost thought harshly, why isn''t he a demon? It would be great if it was a demon. Maybe it can solve her current pain... Su Tang looked at the boy''s appearance and couldn''t help but think. She deliberately chose Su Chen to do this when she was in school just to prevent Su Chen from seeing her now. In this way, when Su Chen came back, she would have resolved it. Su Chen wouldn''t know what happened... She barely condensed part of her consciousness that was lost because of the pain. [Guagua, how could the reincarnation come back suddenly? Guagua thought about the situation of Su Tang just now, It should be because you can''t bear the pain of losing the demon pill, the power of the soul that was originally placed on the reincarnation was collapsed and recovered and was sensed by the reincarnation. Although the reincarnation is now a human being, the soul is essentially the soul of Xianzun. Subconsciously sensitive to Su Tang''s soul power, it is also very possible. I have to say that Guagua''s guess is correct. Su Tang has a headache. She calmed the boy in a low voice. "It''s okay Su Chen...Don''t worry about me too much. This is a process that you will definitely go through if you lose the demon pill... It''s fine to survive this period..." "Lost Demon Pill?" The boy''s expression was stagnant, his snow-white slender fingertips lightly touched the girl''s sweat-soaked hair, and his beautiful phoenix eyes were dull and deep. He knew about Su Tang''s parents, and naturally also knew what the girl meant by "losing a demon pill". She wants to change from a demon to a human. Give up the long life, give up the powerful demon power. Some unknown emotions fluttered back and forth in his chest. The cold voice of the boy was dumb. "Why do you want to become a human?" Su Tang''s pain at this time has been reduced by more than half, to the point of being tolerable. The whole person is no longer uncontrollably transformed into the form of a cat, only the cat ears on the top of the head and the tail behind him remain. The girl''s voice was very small, but it was vibrating in Su Chen''s ears. "I want to be with you." It''s not that she is worried about the different ways of shemales. just-- Want to grow old with him. It''s not that she is still young, but he is old. Just like the choice she made in the first life. Su Chen felt that the softest corner of his heart was slammed, and his heart was sour after the hit. Something is about to overflow. The girl shook the cat''s ears on her head a little nervously, lowered her head, and shook her head. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would hurt so much to give up the demon pill. It was originally packed before you came back." But it was too painful to leave out the demon pill. It''s like pulling the human skeleton alive from the body-- However, if time goes back, she will still choose to do so. () Chapter 441： Twisted cat, its not sweet 76 However, if time goes back, she will still choose to do so. The boy who carefully hugged the girl blinked slightly, his melancholic eyes flashing like broken floating light. The long-standing gaps and deficiencies in my mind are all filled at this moment. He originally thought that Su Tang was ignorant of this relationship. After all, she is a cat demon. He did not expect that she could understand human feelings. At first he planned to boil the frog in warm water, circle the girl around him, and slowly guide her to make him fall in love with him. But he did not expect that Su Tang would rather abandon the demon pill for himself and become a human directly! He didn''t know the price of becoming a human being. But Su Chen could also see something from the girl''s painful look just now. "like you." Suddenly he lowered his head and buried his head in the girl''s neck, warm breathing trembling with the girl''s tender body. He held Su Tang like a child holding his favorite toy without letting go, his voice was low. "I love you." Su Tang stayed for a while. The two cats were round eyes. She rarely heard the reincarnation say this to her. When two people are together, it is a matter of course and a matter of course. And with the tattoo on her hand, she didn''t need to reincarnate to prove his feelings for herself through love words. Suddenly hearing these tacky and romantic words, Su Tang felt like a strawberry mousse cake in her heart, sweet and uplifting. "you" Su Tang opened his mouth. Don''t know what to say. She tilted her head for a moment, raised a hand, hugged the boy back, her voice softly comforted him. "It''s okay, I don''t have that pain anymore, it will be fine in a while." After a pause, he whispered again. "Fortunately, I made the strawberry mousse cake in advance and put it in the refrigerator. Since you are back now, don''t go back to school in the afternoon. Let''s have a good birthday at home!" The boy lightly raised his head and glanced at him. The ink pupils under his slender eyelashes faded away from the layer of ice, shining in the light, like a charming and seductive starry sky, reflecting a small her. Su Chen buried his head back again. Holding Su Tang, his voice was muffled. "I love you." It''s like a robot that has been programmed to repeat these three words. Su Tang''s heart whispered softly after being reincarnated was about to turn into a candy. She had no choice but to coax the reincarnation, "You get up first and let me wear clothes. I''m fine. Shall we go out to eat cake?" Only then did Su Chen realized that the girl in front of him was still naked. The tip of the young man''s ears suddenly became red, and a bright crimson appeared on his white cheeks. But clinging tightly and reluctant to let go. The heart that was suddenly filled and the fear of loss made him extremely clingy at the moment. He was afraid. Fearing that the girl would be like his parents, without warning, suddenly leave his world, leaving him alone. "Don''t leave me... don''t leave me alone..." Su Tang softly coaxed. "Don''t worry, I will always be with you." after awhile. The girl blushed again and said softly. "I, I love you too..." Before the words were finished, the young man''s eyes became fierce in an instant, he clasped the back of the girl''s head with one hand, and his thin lips covered it with fierceness, like a wolf pup staring at the food. Su Tang looked dumbfounded, "Wait, Su, Su Chen, don''t kiss me...I will speed up my heartbeat..." The heartbeat speeds up... bad things will happen! Hahaha akimbo and laugh On Friday, Mu Mu will go to Beijing to see a doctor. He can''t come back at ten o''clock in the evening. It must be impossible to write the six more. Try to give everyone four more! If not, dont wait, little angels~ ps: As the New Year is approaching, the little angels must take care of themselves, don''t get sick, and have a happy New Year~ () Chapter 442： Strong twisted cat, its not sweet 77 However, the girl''s voice was soft, and there was no shock in her ears. The young man held her lips in light or not, and traced it carefully. Just as he was about to continue, the girl in front of him pushed her away. piu''s cry-- A fluffy little **** fell into the bathtub. Su Chen, "..." Little milk meow, "..." The little milk drooped her head, her head down in despair. "Meow meow meow meow!" I told you not to kiss or not to kiss, the heartbeat will speed up! Su Chen raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, then carefully picked up the little milk in the bathtub and hugged it in his arms. His white fingertips lightly nodded on little milk''s head. "Didn''t you abandon the demon pill? How can it become the original form?" "Meow, meow, meow, meow!" Abandon the demon pill, but the demon power has not been completely transformed, ah! As soon as the heartbeat speeded up, the demon power was scattered, completely uncontrollable, flowing in various corners of the body. " Su Chen felt the veins in his temples one by one. The teenager hugged the milk cat and pondered for a moment, "The reason is the same as the cat ears on your head last time?" Little milk meow nodded her head seriously. Su Chen, "..." He couldn''t help lowering his head and rubbing the furry in his arms. "How long will it take?" Su Tang stretched out his claws and patted Su Chen''s arm three times. Su Chen guessed, "Three days?" Little milk meow nodded her head seriously. Then he lifted his claws, touched the boy''s shoulder, and pointed to the outside of the bathroom. The boy lowered his eyes, "Let me eat cake first?" Xiao Niu raised her head proudly. But she did it after a lot of experiments! Although it is not delicious...but it is also delicious. Su Chen bowed his eyes in a good mood, and responded, and walked out of the bathroom in his arms. There are not many things in Su Chen''s refrigerator. As soon as I opened the refrigerator, I saw the cake made by Su Tang. It looks good. Fresh strawberries look sweet and sour. The most important thing is that there is a big pink and tender candy in the middle of the strawberry. The outer circle is a circle of various types of strawberry-flavored candies. There are hard candy milk candy... Everything that Su Tang usually eats is piled up outside. Xiaomao raised her head, and the clear blue cat looked at the boy brightly, as if saying to him: Happy birthday, Su Chen. Su Chen blinked gently. Somehow inside of him, he suddenly felt a feeling. The cat in his arms is like a stingy dragon who keeps his treasure alone, but at this moment he dedicated all his treasures to him. I have to say that Su Chen''s feeling is correct. When Guagua saw the birthday cake that Su Tang prepared for Su Chen, the whole Guagua was shocked. You know, the kid has no other hobbies, just protects sugar. No one should want to **** a strawberry candy from her. Now, Su Tang not only made his favorite strawberry mousse cake for Su Chen... but also put all his favorite strawberry candies on it! The most important thing is, the one in the middle is the soul of Su Tang! In other words, the little **** brought it to the door for the reincarnation to eat. Guagua was shocked to the point. It felt that it had looked away when it was in the fairy world. The boy who said he didn''t like Xianzun at all? This special meow is clearly rooted in love! In previous lifetimes, I was still worried about not letting the reincarnation eat her. In these lifetimes, I probably knew that it was impossible to drip without being eaten, so I didnt struggle in this aspect at all, and instead embarked on the road of trying to oppress the reincarnation... () Chapter 443： Twisted cat, its not sweet 78 Guagua didn''t know what Su Chen thought. It only knows that if Immortal Venerable returns to the immortal world and remembers what happened in the reincarnation... it is probably jealous of the reincarnation! Don''t look at Xianzunqing''s coldness, it''s actually a big vinegar bucket! Eat your own jealousy. Guagua felt that he had already touched the essence of Xianzun. Even suspect that Xianzun is a vinegar essence. The teenager held the fork with his slender and white fingers, and put a piece of cake in his mouth. Xiao Niu Meow stared at him nervously. Cat pupil gave a bright "meow". Like asking him, is it delicious? The young man lowered his slender eyelashes, and his beautiful ink pupils filled with a faint smile, and the tiny stream of light circulated in his pupils, as bright as a galaxy. Little milk meowed and stared. Su Chen stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently licked his lips. The thin lips curled into a smile, and the two small dimples looked quiet and beautiful. "Very sweet." Su Tang rubs the claws. How come there is an illusion that a teenager is not talking about cakes, but about something else... ... After Su Chen finished the cake made by Su Tang, he cleaned up the whole room again. The puppet cat is holding the melon toy and nesting quietly on the cat litter that Su Chen bought for him. This made the little milk talk about it for a long time. Why did her cat litter disappear the next day after buying it. And the puppet cat can stay for so many days... She originally planned to have a candlelight dinner and a romantic date with the reincarnation, but now because she has changed back to her body, everything is soaked. The little milk lay down on the sofa dejectedly. Su Chen looked funny for a while. At six o''clock in the evening, someone knocked on the door at the entrance. As soon as Su Chen opened the door, he found that the monitor was standing at the door carrying his schoolbag. The monitor is a boy, Su Chen''s front desk. Since Su Chenmei was so cold and indifferent to no emotion, he and the classmates have eased a lot. Among them, the monitor has the best relationship with him. Seeing the boy open the door, the monitor handed him his schoolbag with a carefree gesture. "I think you didn''t come back all afternoon, so I asked the teacher for your address and packed the textbooks and sent them back. I put the homework and the papers in your schoolbag." The boy accepted it plainly, bending his lips, "Thank you." The squad leader sighed, "Love has changed a lot. To be honest, I never thought I could hear you say thank you so softly in my lifetime." Su Chen, "..." He glanced at him disgustingly. The squad leader also walked in carelessly. Sweeping his eyes, he saw the little milk cat lying on his stomach in the living room. Novelty leaned forward. "Huh! Su Chen, this is the cat you raised? So small? This is only a few months old?" The teenager who had just walked to the bedroom to put his schoolbag on the bed, slender and white fingers smoothly pulled the pillow towel on the bed, walked to the living room, hugged the little milk meow in the squad leader''s blank vision, and wrapped her into a cat with skillful movements. volume. Then he put it in his arms and turned half side. Not even a cat hair let the monitor see. The boy''s voice was faint, "She is afraid of people, you scared her." Su Tang, "???" She waved her claws, "Meow meow!" I''m not afraid! The boy pressed Xiao Nian Miao back in a steady motion, nonsense without changing his face. "Look, she screamed in fear." Su Tang, "..." Squad leader, "..." He scratched his head awkwardly. He didn''t doubt the authenticity of Su Chen''s words. I just feel a little embarrassed, and it''s what''s going on to scare my cat like this... He laughed awkwardly, "Ha, ha ha, then I won''t bother you, you coax your cat first, I''ll go!" The young wind lightly snorted, and by the way, he wrapped the struggling little milk tightly. Su Tang struggled for a while, but still couldn''t get out of the pillow towel. Just drill and drill, two velvet claws buried his head, meowed, and went to bed angrily. Su Chen lowered his eyes to look at the sulking little Niu Meow, his eyes softened and turned into the warm breeze of spring, extremely soft. He lowered his head, freed Xiao Niu from the quilt, and kissed her little furry head gently and cherished. She is the treasure of his life, priceless and rare. It needs to be properly collected by him. [PlaneTwisted cat, it is not sweetEnd () Chapter 444： The twisted cat is not sweet 79【End】 [FanwaiSusu] During the period of Su Chen''s college entrance examination, Su Tang sat down to review at home. Then I took the exam at the Fairy Administration. It''s a bit similar to the college entrance examination, but it''s mainly for the fairies who become human. Let them go to college normally. Fairies can only be transformed into adulthood. After being transformed, their age is equivalent to 18 years old of human beings. It is impossible to go to elementary school to get a diploma. The Administration organized such a small college entrance examination. The exam questions are not as difficult as the college entrance examination. With Su Chen''s help, Su Tang easily passed the exam, and went to the highest school in the country with Su Chen. After all, not all goblins can have a learning **** to assist them after they are transformed, and they have several lifetimes of learning experience... Although Su Tang has almost forgotten, after all, he has learned it before, which is equivalent to having a foundation. Learning is naturally much easier than other fairies. Both of them have outstanding appearances and good grades, and they have naturally become prominent figures in the university. The most important thing is that the two are still lovers. I heard that they were together in high school... When the people around heard it, two words popped out in their hearts. Nima. I hate this kind of people who go to school and bring their own couples! The most important thing is that two people are usually so tired and crooked, they can''t even dig the foot of the wall! A classmate who went to a school with Su Chen when they saw Su Chen and Su Tang found their teeth sour. Tired and crooked so hard to see. The most important thing is that he and Su Chen are in the same college and a class... It''s hard to think about it or not! The boy who eats dog food and eats it grinds his teeth, and quickly sends out an invitation to a class reunion to the two people He cant be the only one who eats dog food, everyone else should eat too! Have to eat a big portion! Su Chen has lost the initial indifference, and he has nothing to do, so he agreed to the invitation. The students who didnt plan to go home to attend the class reunion when they heard that Su Chen was coming to this years class reunion, and they had to bring his legendary girlfriend to come, they immediately geared up and began to book tickets now Special, you have to see what Su Chen''s girlfriend is like! Not only girls are curious, but boys are also curious. What kind of girl can take Su Chen down? You know, what happened to Su Chen and his little girlfriend at the school gate at that time spread throughout the entire third grade! Someone also took photos. However, due to the youth''s aura, they were all taken from far away, which was vague and unclear. Su Tang was held in his arms by Su Chen almost the whole time. Can only be judged from the side face, is a beauty. Still a little short. The day of the class reunion. Su Chen and Su Tang arrived not early. But as soon as I came in, I got a lot of attention. The first reaction of many girls was to look at the girl who was held by his fingers interlocking. The girl was wearing a pure white down jacket, and there was a fluffy scarf piled on her neck. She looked round, as if she was afraid of the cold. The small white baby face was buried in the scarf, showing only the bridge of her delicate nose. And a pair of bright blue pupils. He looked a little cat-like lazy. The long, thin, soft hair cleverly sits behind her, lining the girl''s snow-white baby face, which is even softer and cute. Many girls who had never seen Su Tang stayed for a while. It''s really the same as the rumors...It''s a soft cute girl! One, cute. The teenager on the side has been holding her hand tightly, with a gesture of interlocking fingers, which is unusually intimate. Many girls who were still thinking about Su Chen were discouraged. People are born with talented men and women, and in which round will other monsters get involved! And I heard that this girl is also a school bully, and she was admitted to the same school as Su Chen... Thinking of this, the last bit of unwillingness in my heart was wiped out. They study well and look good. Such people make them completely unable to say the word "not worthy". But accepting to accept, this does not mean that they can swallow dog food without any complaints! It happened that the two of them were giving out dog food almost all the time during the student gathering, which was the royal set meal. You dont need to eat, you can support it! Su Chen almost always clung to the girl''s side. Any boy who looked at Su Tang more would be stared back by him, fierce and cold. When she turned her head to meet her little girlfriend, she became sticky and milky. There was a girl sitting next to Su Tang, chatting with her very speculatively. Just talk for a while. The neglected teenager has been silently peeling crayfish to the girl while wearing gloves. After the crayfish was peeled, Su Tang was still chatting with the girl. The boy silently took off his gloves, and his slender fingers held the girls cheeks. His slender eyelashes were drooping, revealing half of his shining pupils, his voice aggrieved, like Acting like a baby. "You care about me." The girl seemed to be used to such a teenager, so she leaned over and put a kiss on the boy''s lips. The young man narrowed his beautiful phoenix eyes slightly, his eyes gleaming, as if satisfied. He turned his head in silence and continued peeling the shrimp. The girls around were dumbfounded. Is this the flower of the kaolin? It''s obviously a little milk dog! But only for girlfriend milk or something, really... Su exploded! At the end of the class reunion, many of the classmates had been numb after eating dog food, staring at the two people with cold expression, without the initial excitement at all. Only the boy who contacted Su Chen to attend the class reunion triumphantly snatched a crayfish from the boy next door, and ate it without affecting his appetite. Sure enough, something like dog food. Just want everyone to share! () Chapter 445： Extra / Hyakunichi Dream 3 Clouds linger in the room. A young man stood with his hands in his hands, his snow-colored robe seemed to merge with the surrounding white mist, his cold eyebrows were like snow, his clear black pupils were full of alienation, and his temperament was indifferent like a cold lake. It looks like a straight section of bamboo, beautiful and straight, piercing through clouds. A girl wearing the same palace costume as him walked towards him slowly. The girl didn''t look tall, with a green silk like a waterfall, and there were no other pendants on her fine hair. Only a small white lotus was inserted at the sideburns, which looked elegant and elegant. The woman''s face is also very beautiful, with delicate and beautiful features and a smile on her face, but her eyebrows contain a touch of carelessness like a teenager. As if sensing the girl''s approach, the boy turned around. The moment I saw the girl, my lips bend thin. The icy and cold ink pupil also bent a slight arc, and the smile between his brows was mostly separated. Su Tang couldn''t hear what the two said. After only seeing it for a while, the boy suddenly raised his hand and took the girl in front of him into his arms. The young boy''s thin lips opened and closed slightly, and the clear and clean voice seemed to penetrate through the layers of clouds and straight into her ears. He called her. "Susu." Broken dreams- Su Tang suddenly sat up from the bed. She was holding her chest, her heart muffled. I don''t know what''s going on, she has always dreamed since the last life. I always dream of the fairy goddess when I was young. Although she had never seen the young fairy venerable, the ice and snow boy in the dream had exactly the same appearance and temperament as the fairy venerable. And... don''t know why. Su Tang stubbornly determined that he was the fairy goddess in his youth. In the beginning, this dream can still be done by her. She took the opportunity to do...Xianzun cried several times. But later, the development of dreams was no longer under her control. She can only watch everything happen like a spectator. It was okay before, mostly young Xianzun standing alone by the lotus pond. But later. There was a girl beside Xianzun. The girl looks warm and quiet, but in fact she is cold and indifferent, and she is two people with completely opposite personalities. Su Tang drooped her little head dullly, and her little white hands stirred the quilt covering her body. I always feel that the dream afterwards...like watching the love history between Xianzun and that girl. The little girl was puffed up, especially unhappy. The thin hair was drooping. Why Xianzun didn''t even let her dream go? Obediently let her do.. Can''t you cry? Must show affection. She poked the quilt upset. I even wanted to continue the dream just now, and then took the girl out of Xianzun''s arms to have a fight. But she is a quality candy. Don''t do such excessive things just because of jealousy. Su Tang lay back sullenly, turned over, burying her face in herself. Fluffy anger. "I hate you! I hate you the most!" The movement of the girl turning over awakened the sleeping teenager. Su Chen half-squinted his ink eyes, his slender eyelashes trembled twice, and then stretched out his hand to take the girl back into his arms, habitually burying his head in the girls neck, and rubbed it softly. under. "what''s wrong?" Su Tang pushed the person away with a sullen face and looked up at him. "I dreamed that you hugged another girl and called her very affectionately." Su Chen blinked blankly. I saw the little girl puffing her cheeks, her face unhappy. "I am very angry!" The boy had a pause, lowered his head, and his thin lips touched him affectionately, holding the girl''s soft lips, kissing the girl''s eyes, and then slowly letting go. "I will never hug another girl." He put his arms around her and whispered. "I just want to hold you alone." Su Tang, "..." The little girl suddenly became less angry. Although Xianzun didn''t seem to like her, each of these reincarnations liked her so purely and sincerely. She couldn''t breathe with them at all. Su Tang snorted, "Then I''m not angry, you go to bed!" The boy hugged the girl tighter. He lowered his head and kissed the white and tender skin of her neck and shoulders, with a lazy voice. "But I don''t want to sleep now, I want to sleep with you." Su Tang, "..." Is she too late to run now? For fear of the little angels misunderstanding Xianzun, I have a dramatic effect in the text: the first heroine has not been reincarnated, and the second heroine has the same character before and after that, and he is worried that the fairy loves "Su Tang before reincarnation" instead of " The little angels of "Su Tang after Reincarnation" can rest assured to watch. () Chapter 446： School bully super cute 1 ... [Mission completion: 17%] [Muli Reincarnation is locked -] [Suitable host is locked] [Locked successfully! Start transmitting] ... Senior three (20) is the class at the end of the crane. Class A will be divided into classes according to the final grades every semester. Class 1 to Class 4 are key classes, and the remaining classes are ordinary classes. And Class 20... is the bottom of the ranking in science. And some students who have good family backgrounds, do not want to study and do not want to be strictly supervised by the teacher. In other words, it is also a class abandoned by the school. When the teacher goes to class, it is just a cutscene. As long as the students in the class keep quiet, he can finish the class, regardless of whether the students sleep or play with their mobile phones. In addition, there are many students with family backgrounds in the class, and the teacher can''t manage them well. The school leaders also turn a blind eye to them, as long as they don''t cause major incidents. Su Tang is now carrying his schoolbag, standing stumblingly at the door of Class 20. Most of the classmates in the class have arrived. Many students have been in Class 20 all the year round. They are already very familiar with each other. Su Tang clenched his small fist. The original owner''s name is also Su Tang. She was originally an obedient and well-behaved girl with top academic performance. When the original owner was in the second year of high school, he fell in love with a boy from another school. The original owner was Xue Hanchen, who had met through her good friend Yan Qianqian. Xue Hanchen is handsome and considerate to her. The original owner was very strict in tutoring since he was young, and he had no experience in love, so he was coaxed by Xue Hanchen and fell in love. He even wanted to give up the country''s highest university for Xue Hanchen and stay in a local university. But she did not expect that Xue Hanchen was just playing with her. Xue Hanchen was originally the boss of the school next door, and he was used to socializing with the girls who played with him. This is the first time he talked about friends with such a good girl. In the beginning, Xue Hanchen was still very new to the original owner. It is coaxing and spoiling. But after a long time, it feels boring. If you don''t hold hands, people don''t kiss you. Also forced him to study every day. Xue Hanchen said that he is just a scumbag, he wants to kiss me and fall in love with his girlfriend, but he doesn''t want to study. I don''t want to sprint to the highest school in the country with my girlfriend. Within a month, he said to the original owner to break up. The original owner couldn''t accept it, so he went to Xue Hanchen several times. Xue Hanchen was very indifferent to her, and told her that they had broken up and told her not to disturb him again. When the original owner went to see Xue Hanchen for the last time, she happened to see a boy hugging a girl and kissing, and she realized that it was really impossible for two people. When I went home, I was confused all the way. I didn''t watch the traffic lights when I crossed the road. An accident happened... The wish of the original owner is to study hard and be admitted to the highest school in the country, away from Xue Hanchen. Judging from the memory of the original owner, Xue Hanchen actually did nothing to apologize to the original owner. When I was in love with the original owner, I was very considerate to the original owner, and did not cheat, and was ambiguous with other girls. But that good friend before the original owner... I always find something wrong. In the beginning, when the original owner and Xue Hanchen fell in love, she was the one who ties in the middle. Later, after Xue Hanchen proposed to break up, he continued to encourage the original owner to find Xue Hanchen to reunite. Said that Xue Hanchen actually has her in his heart. But to say what bad things she did... from the memory of the original owner, I still can''t tell. Su Tang decided to observe again. () Chapter 447： School bully super cute 2 Su Tanghui stood at the door of Class 20, because when she entered the body of the original owner, the final exam was about to expire! Although it has been learned several times in previous lives. But learn this thing. If you don''t learn, you will forget. Even with the memory of the original owner, Su Tang had been studying at home for a week, but the simulation papers he made could not reach the original owner''s previous results. According to Guagua''s lock, the reincarnation was also in Class 20. She simply handed in a blank paper and asked herself to start school to be assigned to class 20, so that she was close to reincarnation... But Class 20 is really different from Class 1 in the memory of the original owner. Although the girls in the class are all wearing school uniforms. But the school uniform has obviously been changed. The pants are no longer the kind of loose, fat and no-fit, but they have been cut to bring out the lines of the female growth legs. Many people have exquisite makeup on their faces and their hair has been carefully managed. The schools school rules clearly prohibit students from putting on makeup, perming and dyeing their hair, and changing their school uniforms, but students in Class 20 seem to have completely ignored this rule. In contrast, Su Tang, standing at the door obediently in school uniform, looked like a black and white tender dumpling, which was out of step with the entire classroom. Su Tang hesitated, still clenching the strap of his schoolbag, and walked into the classroom. As soon as the little girl stepped into the classroom, she gained a lot of attention. Not only because of the girl''s outdated aura, but also because of the girl''s good looks. A boy whistled directly. "Yo, where''s the good girl?" "Isn''t this the number one Su Tang in the previous grade? Why don''t you go to your first class, come to class 20?" "Couldn''t it be a boyfriend! Hahaha!" "Are you going to get out? If Xueba is looking for a boyfriend, he won''t be looking for a boyfriend in our class!" A few boys sitting at the door roared. Although it was a booze, there was not much malice towards Su Tang in the words. The little girl puffed her face, her baby face was white and tender, she puffed up, looking a bit like an angry pufferfish. The fine black hair draped softly on both sides of the girl''s white cheeks, taking advantage of the girl''s small and delicate features, looking sweet and cute. The girl''s round eyes glared at the boys at the door, and she looked horrible. "I didn''t come to find my boyfriend, I was assigned to Class 20!" The girl''s emphasized words sounded soft, without any deterrent. A few boys stayed for a while. A boy couldn''t help rubbing his head and ears, and whispered. "Cao, this is too sweet!" What is this called? Lolita? But it''s not the kind of artificial loli sound. It''s just that the tone is soft, and when you speak, you can stare at you with those round eyes that are like young deer at the same time. It can be sweet to people''s hearts. At the door, the boys were dumbfounded, Su Tang had already passed them and walked to the podium to look at the seating plan. Although Class 20 is the end of the crane for the grade, it still follows the school''s regulations and arranges seats according to grades. Su Tang handed in a blank paper, and sat in the last row against the wall without accident. She glanced at the name of her tablemate. Brief book white. Su Tang was slightly startled. Jian Shubai... It is the name of this reincarnation. The reincarnation of this life is a school bully, a proper scumbag. When Su Tang heard Guagua tell her, she was still very surprised. After all, in the previous reincarnations, which one was not good in appearance and excellent in academic performance, so perfect and superior to humans. Personality is also restrained and calm, only a little bit of reincarnation milk. But life is also very self-disciplined. What is the appearance of the schoolmaster Immortal who is fighting everywhere... Su Tang really can''t imagine. () Chapter 448： However, this is her chance! Su Tang looked at the seating plan and clenched her small fists. She can just show her big brother aura by tutoring the reincarnation. Moreover, the original owner''s wish was to be admitted to the highest school in the country. She must be done. In any case, she still hopes that she can go to the same university as her reincarnation. Of course, if reincarnation is really impossible, she will not force him. Big deal, just go to the city where you reincarnated and find him... ... At the beginning, many people in the class were particularly curious about Su Tang. After all, the original owner is the one who occupies the first throne all year round. Even if the exam is bad this time, he should not be able to drop out of the key class... How come they are assigned to class 20? Just when someone couldn''t restrain their doubts and wanted to ask Su Tang, the noisy classroom suddenly quieted down. The classmate who was just about to get up was also attracted by the silence, and looked around subconsciously. A teenager was walking into the classroom casually carrying a schoolbag. The appearance of the boy is very beautiful. The broken hair was dyed into a darker brown, and laid lazily on the tip of his white ears, lining the beautiful eyebrows of the young man, clean and cold. The young man''s curled eyelashes were half drooping, only half of his dark pupils were exposed, and he looked very sleepy. Su Tang knew that this was reincarnation, Jian Shubai. The boy at the door whistled to Jian Shubai. "Brother Bai!" The teenager walked past lazily, without even lifting his eyelids or going to the podium to look at the seating chart. Instead, he walked straight with his slender legs towards the last row of the classroom against the wall. When he saw the person sitting outside, his eyes were startled. The curled eyelashes were raised lazily, revealing the black and round pupils inside. In the beautiful ink pupils is the sleepiness and confusion of the morning, a bit like a soft and harmless cat. There are students around thinking of it. The place Su Tang sits... is exactly where Jian Shubai has been sitting! Big Jane handed in blank papers every time. Other students can always get points if they write something. Jian Shubai naturally sat firmly on the bottom of the throne, sitting in the last row of the classroom against the wall. The boys at the door also saw it. After Su Tang came in, he went to look at the seating chart on the podium table. Now I am sitting in Jian Shubai''s position... Is it because I handed in blank papers in the final exam? The boy frowned and stared at the girl indifferently and silently for a while. Su Tang naturally knew the reason, but she couldn''t tell. He had to tilt his head back, and the black and white round pupils stared at the boy earnestly. "Classmate, what''s the matter?" Jian Shubai lowered his eyes, did not speak, but reluctantly turned and walked onto the podium. His eyes fell on the seating chart on the podium. After careful confirmation, he walked back and walked around Su Tang. Behind her, she pulled the chair beside her and sat down. The two people were sitting in the last row, not against the wall behind them, and Jian Shubai didn''t need Su Tang to get up. Su Tang poked Guagua inside. [Guagua, I feel that this reincarnation is so cold. Somewhat like Su Chen from the previous life. Ignore her. However, Su Chen was due to lack of emotion. The one in front of... It should be really cold. Reincarnation is not easy to hook up, Su Tang had to sit down in his seat honestly, preparing to cultivate affection with reincarnation in the next life at the same table. Unexpectedly, after the boy sat back in his position, he lazily put his schoolbag in the drawer Start sleeping on the table! () Chapter 449： School bully super cute 4 The boy lay on his arm, Su Tang slightly turned his eyes, and he could see the boy''s delicate and beautiful profile, which looked clean and cold. There is also an ear stud on the white earlobe. The other students in the class are used to this. After Jian Shubai sat down, only a small number of girls couldn''t help but turn their heads to look at him more. The rest is to lighten the voice. Some people even took out their phones and put on earphones to watch dramas. Su Tang''s front table is a delicate girl who looks very good at dressing up. Tang Pan likes his new back table. It looks like a soft and lovely white dumpling, very easy to pinch. Tang Pan rubbed his hands and turned his head. He took out his phone and shook Su Tang. The little girl turned her head and took a look. Tang Pan''s phone was stopped on the WeChat QR code interface. It means let her scan the QR code to add friends. Su Tang, "..." The little girl lowered her head, silently pulled a piece of paper, lowered her head, and seriously wrote a line and handed it to Tang Pan. "I didn''t bring a cell phone." The original owner is a good baby. Although she has a mobile phone, but the school does not allow it, she has never brought it. This is true even during the period of love with Xue Hanchen. This is also one of the reasons why Xue Hanchen wanted to break up with the original owner. Always unable to contact the original owner. Go home at night and do homework under the supervision of the original owner... #ѧDon''t want to fall in love, doesn''t the game taste good? # Tang Pan, "..." She stared at the note, holding her forehead helplessly. This fucking. She really deserves to be a good girl in Class One. She turned her head and scribbled a line on the paper. "Let''s go out to talk." Su Tang nodded obediently. Tang Pan looked at the little girl''s obediently nodding appearance, his heart tickled, and couldn''t help but reach out and rubbed the girl''s head. The girl''s hair was soft and she felt surprisingly good when she kneaded it. Two people walked outside the classroom. "My name is Tang Pan, the sugar of New Tang, the hopeful pan." When Su Tang heard that the other party''s surname was Tang, he immediately felt good about her. The little girl obediently stood in front of Tang Pan and said softly. "My name is Su Tang." "I know you. See you at the commendation meeting." Tang Pan asked curiously: "How did you get to class 20 this semester?" Su Tang whispered. "I''m broken in love, and I handed in a blank paper for the final exam." Tang Pan widened his eyes in surprise. I really can''t see it...A good girl is the kind of person who will fall in love early, and will make a blank paper because of broken love! Tang Xuezhu Pan suddenly became closer to the little girl. She rubbed the girl''s head again and smiled. "It''s okay, you are in Class 20, and there is a sister who covers you, others dare not bully you!" Tang Pan didn''t expect that after saying these words, the soft girl immediately tightened her face, her white cheeks were serious. "I won''t let others bully me." After speaking, the little girl paused and added with a serious expression, "If you encounter a problem, you can come to me, I can cover you!" The thin, soft hair outlines the curvature of the girls cheeks, and the girls face is tight, so she barely sticks a few big words directly on her body I, boss, don''t need a cover! Tang Pan was startled, and then laughed happily. "Well, you cover me." Su Tang bulged with satisfaction. Sure enough, a big boss wants to convince others just by words! The writing is too awkward, and it has been a chapter in two hours... Sorry for the late update, little angels! When I change the world, I am always more nervous and dissatisfied with the changes I wrote... Can QWQ Mingkangkang be changed? Good night~ () Chapter 450： School bully super cute 5 Tang Pan couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and squeezed Su Tang''s face. She really likes the little girl in front of her so much, she is so cute and loving, she''s very nice at first glance. Tang Pan withdrew his hand in a calm expression. He couldn''t see how he was planning to turn the soft girl in front of him into a good friend, and then hugged and squeezed. She changed the conversation. "Have you heard of Jian Shubai?" Su Tang nodded obediently. The handsome, fighting and fighting school tyrants are all in the A class. Although the original owner has never contacted Jian Shubai, he has also heard his name. Of course, in the heart of the good girl of the original owner, Jian Shubai is regarded as a person who absolutely cannot communicate. "He is that character, he can''t be cold to anyone. If he screams at you, just ignore him." Tang Pan didn''t have any other thoughts when he said this. He just felt that the little girl in front of him looked obedient and soft, and the school bully was a cold and cruel personality, and he usually didn''t have a good face for girls, just in case any words were bad. Now... What should I do if Su Tang is crying? "He usually spends one or two classes in the morning to make up his sleep. Just leave him alone." Tang Pan is also a student in Class 20 all year round. She has a good family background and doesn''t care about this academic qualification. She remembered that there was a girl who deliberately took blank papers to sit with Jian Shubai before. After she was at the same table with Jian Shubai, she found reasons to talk to him, and woke up the teenager who was sleeping on the table to ask him about his homework. As a result, Jian Shubai was awakened, and he said "get off" to the girl and girl, and ran out of the classroom crying. Tang Pan didn''t think that the little girl in front of him would do such a thing in order to deliberately approach Jian Shubai. She was afraid that Xueshen could not get used to the school bully in class and would wake people up... As soon as Tang Pan finished speaking, he saw the little girl in front of him with a serious face, "I think what you have to do in class is to listen carefully, and study hard to have a better future." Tang Pan, "..." She felt that things were going in the wrong direction. "No, I mean..." "Jingle Bell--" Tang Pan wanted to explain again, but the class bell had already rang, so she had to swallow what she wanted to say again, and the two returned to the classroom one after the other. When the class bell rang, the students in the classroom were still in a mess, and even a small number of students did not enter the classroom. The teacher stepped on the class bell to enter the classroom. After seeing the situation in the classroom, I didn''t mean to care about it, as if I got used to it, I took out my textbook and started to lecture. When Su Tang sat back in his seat, the boy was still lying on the table quietly in his previous posture, with thin hair covering his beautiful brow bones, his eyes closed tightly, and his eyelashes curled and elongated. It''s so beautiful as an angel who accidentally fell into the world, clean and beautiful. Su Tang tilted her head, remembering that she was woken up by a certain reincarnation in her sleep countless times in her previous life, and then... when she cried, she suddenly became guilty and poked the boy''s arm with a fountain pen. Jian Shubai lay quietly on the table, but after being poked by Su Tang, he only shrank his arms. Su Tang looked at it and poked again like a little devil. But the voice is very upright. "Classmate, class has already started." Tang Pan heard clearly in the front row, "..." Oh, shit! After being prodded several times like a Sutang woodpecker, the young man raised his head reluctantly, his slender eyelashes slightly lifted, and the pair of dark eyes under the eyelashes looked over indifferently. () Chapter 451： School bully super cute 6 Although Su Tang lowered her voice when she spoke, the girls around who were always paying attention to Jian Shubai still heard what she was saying. The first reaction in my heart was, after the school boss, wouldn''t he scold his new deskmate again? Many girls looked at Su Tang sympathetically. The final exam was unfortunately dropped from the key class to class 20, and was scolded by the school on the first day of school... That''s horrible. They didn''t think Su Tang was deliberate. After all, the first grade. It''s understandable if you can''t get used to sleeping with a desk class. On the right side of Su Tang aisle is a girl. The distance between the two is not too far, and the girl can see the dense notes in the notebook placed on Su Tang''s desk slightly. She makes her eyes dizzy. Seeing that the reincarnation was finally awakened by her, she opened her eyes and looked over, Su Tang looked back with a righteous expression. "You can''t sleep during class time, you should listen to the class well." Jian Shubai blinked slowly, and the displeasure of being interrupted in sleep was contained in the dark and cold ink pupils. The girl is well-behaved and soft and beautiful, and her hairstyle is also a well-behaved baby head. The thin hair hangs on both sides of her white cheeks, forming a natural arc of inward buckle, which looks very soft. She is a good girl. The young man glanced at her indifferently, lowered his eyes, not knowing what to think, and then looked away indifferently. He didn''t lie down any more, but sat quietly and indifferently, his eyes strayly looking down on the table, his beautiful brows frowned, as if in a daze. The girls around, "???" Damn it? They were shocked by the fact that the school bully hadn''t scolded them in class, but looking at the appearance... Jian Shubai really listened to the new tablemate''s words and didn''t plan to sleep anymore? The students around were very frightened. He even began to wonder if the school tyrant was dropped or his soul pierced. Su Tang did not expect Jian Shubai to be so obedient. After all, in the memory of the original owner, Jian Shubai was indifferent and uncomfortable. When I saw her, she was also indifferent to her, she thought it would be difficult to talk to this one reincarnated. Unexpectedly... so good? Su Tang blinked and poked Jian Shubai again, the expression on her little face upright and serious. "Student Jane, where''s your book?" Tang Pan sitting in front of Su Tang, "..." Her mood is a bit complicated. When did the school bully know what a book is! The slender and indifferent teenager also paused slightly, and the black pupils under his long eyelashes looked calmly and indifferently, the neckline was wide open, revealing a small half of the white and delicate collarbone, looking cold and confusing, with a kind of abstinence beauty. His eyes were cold, cold and oppressive. The girl was not afraid. Looking at him with a pair of round black pupils open. The black and white round pupils glowed with lustrous water, clean and translucent. The boy''s breathing was another meal. It seems that as long as I see these eyes, I can''t say everything I originally wanted to say. He was silent for a few seconds, Feng Qingyun lowered his head, and then in the horrified eyes of the surrounding students, he took the schoolbag out of the drawer with his slender and white fingers and started looking for books. The girl told him very thoughtfully. "This class is physics." The boy lowered his eyes and let out a cold "Well". Seeing that the reincarnation is so good, Su Tang was not ashamed to toss him again. Turning his head, continue to take the class seriously. The girl''s sitting posture is very upright, her waist is straight, and her white face is serious. From time to time, lower your head and take some notes. Obviously, it was the first time that the teacher felt this kind of torch-like gaze in Class 20. His body was shocked, and the lectures were several times more serious than usual. () Chapter 452： School bully super cute 7 When teaching in Class 20 before, the students in the class always regarded her as a decoration. There are also a few who want to attend the class, but they can enter the 20th class with their strength, and basically dont understand what she says... Now it''s different, there is a Xueba in the corner! It''s still the first kind of schoolmaster in the next grade! The original master''s grades are very good, basically all teachers in this grade know her. This time I was shocked to hear that she was transferred to Class 20 in vain. After the grades came out, the grade director specifically talked to her and asked her why she had to hand in a blank paper. After all, it is a pity to let the first grade go to class 20. Teachers all know what learning atmosphere is in Class 20. But girls have to go... they can''t stop them, they have no grades, and they can''t force them to be assigned to key classes. And the other parent agreed. The grade director had to regretfully assign Su Tang to class 20... Su Tang sat upright, and from time to time he lowered his head to take notes seriously. During the summer vacation, according to the memory of the original owner, she had carefully completed all the knowledge of the first year and second year of high school. At this moment, it is easy to keep up with the teacher. When the girl lowered her head and took notes seriously, her arm was suddenly touched. Su Tang stopped writing and looked over blankly. I saw the reincarnation put one hand on the table, looking at her indifferently, her voice was low and cold. "I didn''t bring textbooks." Su Tang glanced in his drawer strangely. What did he look for just now? But Su Tang didn''t think so much. Since the reincarnation showed that she wanted to study hard, she certainly had to support it! Otherwise, how could the goal of having the reincarnation go to the highest school in the country with her? She thought for a while and handed over her book. The textbook was spread out on the page where the teacher was talking, and placed fairly between the two. Jian Shubai glanced faintly, and the girl commented on the paper that she was pretty and pretty. Su Tang whispered. "These are the things I wrote during the preview yesterday. You can ignore them and just listen to the main points of the teacher." The young man nodded his head unchangingly, and his cold black pupils were calm, and he couldn''t see any emotions, he just threw two words indifferently. "Thank you." Su Tang didn''t think there was anything, and replied softly. "It''s nothing, the students have to help each other!" After speaking, he turned his head and continued to listen carefully to the teacher''s lecture with a raised face. Looks like a good student. "..." The boy looked down, his slender and white fingers stroked the girl''s graceful handwriting on the paper, his posture was flat and cold. The students around were almost stunned. Is this the charm of learning God? Even the school bully was infected and started to listen to the class! And if you don''t bring a book, you still need to borrow a book from the same table... According to the style of the school tyrant, shouldn''t it be too lazy to cover with the book, just sleep on the table or play the game? The students around looked at the school bully who was obediently looking down at the textbook, and felt very complicated. There is always a feeling of...betrayed. #Say good you and me are scumbags, but you secretly study# Nonsence. Bright face. ... This class passed in a very strange atmosphere. Su Tang didn''t notice it. It''s about the attribute of Xueba brought by the original body. As soon as the teacher gave a lecture, she devoted herself wholeheartedly to learning, she could not hear anything else. () Chapter 453： School bully super cute 8 After class, many girls looked strangely at Su Tang. But due to the dangerous and cold aura of the school tyrant next to him, no one dared to gossip. Even Tang Pan just turned his head, looked at Su Tang hesitantly, then glanced at the calm and indifferent school bully classmate, and then silently turned his head back... Forget it. It''s better to wait for Jian Shubai to leave before gossiping... All morning classes were spent in this weird atmosphere. The indifferent and fierce teenager who usually said nothing but fights is inexplicably well-behaved today. Letting reading and reading, and taking notes, can no longer be like a good student. The students are all: ()!!! ... Yan Qianqian''s grades are not as good as those of the original owner, and she has always been in the ordinary class. However, the relationship between the two people is good. They grew up together and have been in the same class at the same school. The parents of the two families are also old acquaintances. Therefore, even if the original owner was not assigned to a class with Yan Qianqian before, he went to dinner with her at noon. of. Su Tang did not intend to change this habit. Just to see who Yan Qianqian is... Judging by Tang''s keen intuition, this person is definitely wrong! Su Tang went to Yan Qianqian''s classroom to wait for her. Yan Qianqian did very well in the final exam and was assigned to a key class. When Su Tang went to the gate of Class 3 to wait for her to arrive, Yan Qianqian was holding a textbook next to the teacher, and there were a few students who were also problematic. Su Tang blinked without calling her. Instead, he waited well at the door of the class. After Yan Qianqian finished asking the questions, he put down the textbook, found the tableware and ran out. Sorry after seeing Su Tang at the door. "I''m sorry Tangtang, I have a few questions, so I went to ask the teacher... let you wait for me." Su Tang shook his head, "It''s nothing, let''s go eat!" The two walked side by side towards the cafeteria. On the way, Yan Qianqian couldn''t help but asked curiously. "Tangtang, what about Class 20? I heard it seems messy." Su Tang thought for a while, "It''s okay, I don''t think our classmates are as bad as it is, and the teacher is also very good in class." "is it?" Yan Qianqian was dubious, "But I heard them say that the class is full of puns, fighting with the school next door every day. Boyfriends that girls have changed can form a class! The relationship is very messy!" When the girl spoke, her voice was full of contempt, and she obviously looked down on these so-called "poor students". Su Tang''s voice was soft, "These are all rumors, and the rumors are not necessarily true." "but" Yan Qianqian wanted to say more, but Su Tang interrupted her. "Qianqian, don''t you like boys who fight fiercely? But I remember that you praised Xue Hanchen to me at that time, saying that he was particularly fierce in fighting and could protect me and give me a sense of security." Yan Qianqian froze and said in a low voice embarrassed. "These two properties are different..." "Why is it different? Isn''t it all fights?" The girl tilted her head in confusion and looked at her. Yan Qianqian couldn''t say anything, so she changed the subject. "Let''s not talk about this, but you just said Xue Hanchen and I remembered, did you really break him completely?" Su Tang has a little head. "He doesn''t like me, and I don''t want to interact with him anymore." The girl''s face was sullen, her white and soft cheeks were serious but she was obviously determined. [Four changes, two more in a while] () Chapter 454： School bully super cute 9 Yan Qianqian was a little anxious when he heard Su Tang say this. "Why? Don''t you like him a lot? You like him so much because he told you that he broke up with you so much that he was so sad..." "Because of this, I have to cut him clean!" Su Tang is serious, "He doesn''t like me again. If I bet on him, I will only hurt myself. I must stop the loss in time. And..." The girl raised her eyes, and the round and clear Wutong looked at Yan Qianqian without blinking. "You have also seen how my grades have fallen because of him. If we are good friends, you shouldn''t persuade me to stop wasting energy on someone who doesn''t like me. Let me make up for the grades I have fallen behind. come back?" The girl tilted her head, her voice was soft and obedient, and her transparent eyes were full of real doubts. Yan Qianqian smiled, "I didn''t think so much... I just think you like Xue Hanchen. You grow up so hard to meet a boy you like. I don''t want you to miss it!" "is it?" Su Tang did not ask any more. However, he is basically certain in his heart that Yan Qianqian is deliberately pushing the original owner to fall in love with Xue Hanchen. She herself knew what kind of person Xue Hanchen was. To be more precise, she herself doesn''t like people like Xue Hanchen at all, but she has to keep pushing the original owner to fall in love with him, telling the original owner how good Xue Hanchen is... However, what Su Tang didn''t understand was what benefit would Yan Qianqian get by doing this? It''s not that the original owner''s grades have fallen, and her grades can go up. Su Tang didn''t know that there is a kind of person in this world, who just can''t understand that others are better than her, and it will hurt others if they are not good for themselves! During the rest of the meal, Su Tang kept eating and rarely spoke. Mainly interesting things happened in Yan Qianqian''s lecture class. After eating, Yan Qianqian sighed regretfully. "Hey, if you didn''t take the exam well this time, and you were assigned to class 20, we would probably be in the same class!" As soon as Yan Qianqian''s voice fell, she heard the soft and calm voice of the girl opposite. "That''s unlikely. If I didn''t hand in a blank paper, I would definitely be in the same class this time, and it would be impossible to be in the same class with you." Corresponding to the 20 classes from the bottom of the whole year, one class is the top 60 students in the whole year. Although the first four classes are all key classes, one class is obviously the top priority, and the remaining three classes are evenly composed of 61 to 240 students. Although Yan Qianqian''s test scores were good and he barely squeezed into the key class, it was still impossible to be assigned to a class. After hearing Su Tang''s words, Yan Qianqian''s face suddenly became hot. She pursed her mouth, "Su Tang..." The little girl crossed a ball to her mouth, tilted her head in doubt when Yan Qianqian called her name. "Am I wrong?" Yan Qianqian was about to explode. Can''t help but sigh. "Didn''t you hand in a blank paper? How do you know that you are still in the top sixty of your grade on this exam?" In her opinion, Su Tang''s remarks were just remarks made under jealousy when she saw that she was placed in the 20th class and she was in the key class. After all, when Su Tang went home with her last semester, she complained about her severe decline in grades many times. The teacher criticized her every day, but she just couldn''t settle down to study, and she felt sad when she thought of Xue Hanchen. After Yan Qianqian heard Su Tang''s complaints, he felt proud and comforted her softly on the surface. () Chapter 455： School bully super cute 10 Tell her that since it is so hard to forget Xue Hanchen, go find him to get back together. She thinks Xue Hanchen really likes her, otherwise she won''t be so considerate to her when she is in love. Breaking up with her just feels that she is not worthy of her and is afraid of delaying. Her future. She has been a good friend of Su Tang for so many years, and naturally knows what kind of persuasion is most useful to Su Tang. Sure enough, Su Tang has been entangled with Xue Hanchen since then, and Xue Hanchen has become increasingly disgusted with her. "And you said before, your grades have been declining drastically, and your ranking has dropped a lot. Teachers and teachers criticize you..." The white soft girl nodded earnestly, "Yes, my ranking has dropped drastically. I dropped from the first grade to the fifteenth grade. But no matter what, I should still be assigned to a class." I''m so angry with her! Hehe. Yan Qianqian, "" She held the chopsticks in her hand, and her expression was a little distorted when she thought of the 228 graders she had finally passed. What she hates most is that Su Tang can easily get what she can''t extravagantly desire. Obviously the two people were the same at first, but later... ... After Su Tang finished his meal, he went straight back to the classroom. There are not many people in the classroom, and most of the students wander outside. Only a few couples were tired and crooked in their seats. Seeing Su Tang came in, he didn''t constrain, but continued to intimacy generously. Su Tang, "..." The girl touched her nose, silently lowered her head and slipped back to her seat. The young man was still lying lazily on the table, burying his head in his arms, sleeping quietly. I don''t know if I came back from the meal or didn''t go at all. Su Tang originally wanted to wake him up badly. Take revenge for the fact that I was always woken up in my sleep in my previous life. But looking at the young man''s immersion as soon as he has free time, Su Tang still chose to give up. Forget it. Maybe... Reincarnation did not sleep well last night? As a big sugar man, she can''t care about him. Thinking about this, Su Tang walked out the back door again, went to the school shop and bought a bread and a box of milk. When the reincarnation woke up, she asked if the reincarnation had dinner at noon. If she eats it, she eats it herself as a snack. If he didn''t eat it, she would eat it for him. Su Tang squinted the round Wu pupil with satisfaction, thinking that he was really a little smart candy! After finishing his notes, Su Tang saw that there was only twenty minutes before his lunch break, so he simply learned to reincarnate and lay down on the table to prepare to sleep for a while. Su Tang had a dream. The dream is the scene of the previous life. She and Su Chen have reached the end of their lives. The two cuddled together peacefully. When the two closed their eyes, the puppet cat, who was nestling at their feet, holding a bitter gourd doll in his arms, seemed to feel something. First he stood up nervously and then lay down lazily. The paw patted the bitter gourd in his arms, and the whole cat became a ball. I also lost my voice-- Su Tang widened his eyes in surprise. Her cheap brother was supposed to be under adulthood, how could he suddenly die? Just when Su Tang was about to take a look at the puppets, she suddenly felt that she was poked twice on the waist. "Don''t... don''t poke me..." The girl moved her body dissatisfiedly, leaned to the side in a daze, her white cheeks puffed up unhappy. Seeing that the little girl didn''t mean to wake up, the owner of the hand persevered and poked a few more times. Sheng awoke Su Tang! Su Tang was bulging and sober. As soon as he raised his head, he saw the reincarnated beautiful white face magnified in front of her. The young man withdrew his hand flatly, his voice was as cold as water, and he could not hear any emotions. "Student Su, class is already in, please don''t sleep." Su Tang, "..." She suspects that the reincarnation is revenge, and has the evidence! () Chapter 456： School bully super cute 11 But the original owner is still a learning hegemony attribute. Jian Shubai said nothing wrong. Su Tang had no choice but to puff up his face, and reluctantly said "Thank you Jane" to Jian Shubai, and then sullenly found out the books for the first class in the afternoon, put them on the table, and quickly entered the serious listening mode. . Jian Shubai lazily leaned against the cold wall. From his perspective, he could just see the girl''s curled eyelashes. The black and white eyelashes under the eyelashes were as clear as a young deer, round and lovely. And the cheeks that bulged unconsciously because of anger...It''s just so cute. The rhythm of the heartbeat in the chest cavity became uncontrollable again. He frowned and looked away. Silently stared at the table in front of him for a while. This strange feeling has never been before. The teenager was silent for a while, and the phone screen on the desktop suddenly lit up. "[ Huan]: Brother Jian, chicken?" The teenager leaned back lazily, his slender fingers played with the mobile phone in his hand, and he was silent for a moment, then he opened the screen, his fingertips moved slightly, and a word was returned. "Come." Jian Shubai had an inexplicable irritability in his heart and nowhere to vent, and he simply agreed to Pei Chenghuan''s game invitation. As soon as the finger clicked on the game, the little girl next to him who was still listening carefully to the class just hit the radar on him, turned her head, the watery round pupil looked at him without blinking, her voice was soft and soft. "Student Jane, don''t play games in class." Jian Shubai, "..." Fuck. Looking at such a pair of clear eyes, a sense of guilt suddenly arose in my heart... He silently pressed the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw and quit the game cleanly. Bae Sung-hwan, who just pulled Jian Shubai into the team: "???" He sent a WeChat with a dazed expression. "[ Huan]: Brother Jian?????" "[Jian Shubai]: Stop playing, I want to learn." "[ Huan]:??????" "[ Huan]:?? Brother, don''t scare me in broad daylight!" "[ Huan]: Brother? Brother?" "[ Huan]: Fuck, are you a new classmate at the same table?" Jian Shubai looked annoying, so he simply turned off the WeChat notification and put the phone in the drawer. After reminding him, the girl who saw him turn off the game obediently turned her head, and listened to the teacher intently. The irritability in Jian Shubai''s heart rose again. He pondered for a moment, his slender white index finger curled up, and gently tapped on the girl''s desk. Su Tang turned to look at him. Watched by those obedient and soft pupils, Jian Shubai''s mood improved again. He bends his lips, his long eyelashes tremble in the air like butterfly wings, and the cold aura is softened a bit by the slight curvature. "Student Su, lend me your textbook for a look." Su Tang opened her eyes roundly, "You didn''t bring it?" Jian Shubai nodded honestly. Su Tang was even more shocked, "Then what''s in your schoolbag?" The boy looked down, as if thinking seriously. "flat." Su Tang, "..." This reincarnation looks a bit wrong. Hey! She had a serious face, and the look in her eyes made Jian Shubai inexplicably feel that the other party was looking at her unbelievable cub. "Student Jane, I think you should study hard and set a good life goal instead of playing games and sleeping in class every day." Jian Shubai, "I think..." The little girl is a small one, but her aura is very big right now. "I don''t want you to think, I just want to feel." () Chapter 457： School bully super cute 12 Jian Shubai did not speak for a while. The long eyelashes were hanging down, covering half of the dark pupils, and the cold eyes seemed to have some kind of streamer flowing in them. He was silent for a while, lazily took out his notebook, wrote a line and handed it to Su Tang. On the clean paper, the juvenile''s handwriting is beautiful. "Student Su, in what capacity do you manage me?" Su Tang saw the words handed over by Jian Shubai with a dazed expression. She paused for a moment and asked Guagua in her mind. [Guagua, is the reincarnation angry? Otherwise, why, she always feels that the jargon is...a bit questioning? Guagua feels unlikely. It feels that judging from the behavior of reincarnation in the morning, this reincarnation might be anxious for the kid to take care of him. Writing such a sentence, it is probably thinking of some way to molest the bastard. However, before it opened the mouth to vaccinate the little **** and ask her to be careful about reincarnation, he heard the little bastard''s thoughtful words. [Also, although Xianzun has been with me in every previous reincarnation, I cannot equate them with Jianshu. If you feel that you are his wife, you can arrange him to go. I think a good life, he should have his own ideas and plans...] Moreover, to the reincarnation, she is just a person who has just met one day. It''s still in the category of strangers. Let any stranger come up and point fingers at himself...Anyone will be annoying, right? Guagua, [baby, wait, wait...] Why does it feel that the direction is a bit wrong? Thinking of this, the little girl lowered her head and wrote a line to Jian Shubai seriously. Handed his textbook and Jian Shubai notebook to the boy. The young man was laying one hand on the table, his palm lazily supporting his white chin, and seeing the book and notebook handed over by the girl, his thin lips bend unconsciously, but he saw the girls beautiful words on the paper. Startled. "I''m sorry, I''m so self-righteous, I won''t direct you anymore." When Su Tang wrote this sentence, he really didn''t think too much. Of course, there is no intention to give up Jian Shubai. She just felt that her behavior was a bit excessive. Moreover, if she wants to reincarnate, she has to rely on learning... Jian Shubai stared at the girl''s graceful self with a slightly dazed expression. The dark pupils flashed in a daze, making the cold boy look a little soft at the moment. He couldn''t help but raise her eyes, the docile little girl had already withdrawn her attention from him, turned her head to listen to the teacher''s lecture seriously. "..." The young man lowered his eyes in silence and raised his hand to put the notebook back. He pushed the book back to Su Tang. There was a bit of anger in the action. The girl blinked, put the textbook back under her arm, and turned her head away. "..." The air pressure around the boy''s body was lowered bit by bit, and the ink-stained pupils were soaked with dark and deep light. For the remaining few classes in the afternoon, the girl really did as she said, no matter whether Jian Shubai was playing games or sleeping, she never cared about him again. The students around him breathed a sigh of relief. That''s right, this is the school bully should have Yazi. The school bully who listened to class in the morning... really knocked them off! Only the young man lay silently and quietly on the table, his slender white fingers grasping the sleeves of the school uniform, and curled up slightly aggrieved. Tomorrow Mu Mu will go to Beijing to see a doctor. She has to get up at 4 o''clock in the morning, so she goes to bed first. I will go home at ten oclock tomorrow night. Dont wait for the update. This week Mumu will be busy, the update is unstable, and it will return to normal the day after tomorrow~ () Chapter 458： School bully super cute 13 When school was over, Su Tang hesitated to look at the bread in the drawer. She originally wanted to see if Mason had lunch, and if not, she would give it to him. The relationship between the two people froze in the afternoon. It''s all over now...it doesn''t seem to make much sense to reincarnate. How about... Eat it yourself? The girl was hesitating while holding the bread, her long and white hand suddenly stretched out in front of her, and lazily took the bread from her hand. Su Tang turned his head and saw the young man leaning against the wall, his dark brown hair casually covering his beautiful brows, his eyelashes were slightly curly and slender, and his dark pupils looked over from under the distinct eyelashes. . "I''m hungry." Su Tang, "..." The little girl looked down at her empty hands, and then at the cold and lonely young man in front of her. There was an inexplicable big wolf dog who was restraining her fierceness, feeling wronged at her. She did not speak. He turned to the drawer and took out the strawberry milk he bought. Anyway, the bread was originally bought for reincarnation. Seeing that she was not angry, Jian Shubai didn''t pay attention to herself, his eyes gradually cold and deepened. Su Tang''s small white hand was holding the thin tube, and as soon as he poked the strawberry milk open, the slender and white hand stretched out again and drew her strawberry milk away. "I''m thirsty." Su Tang, "..." Sitting in front of Su Tang, Tang Pan was packing his schoolbag, "..." How do you feel that the school boss is a bit like the kind of little boy who deliberately teases the girls he likes to attract their attention? Childishness is dead. Su Tang now feels that the reincarnation in front of him is a bit uncute. Just grab her bread. Also grab her milk! And it''s still strawberry milk! Although the bread was bought for reincarnation... but not milk! She glared at him with an upset face. His moist eyes were open and round. Jian Shubai looked at the soft and lovely new tablemate and finally stopped ignoring him, and felt better again. The girl''s bulging face looked like a plump, fat hamster, and it made people want to pinch. He curled his eyes and squeezed the little girl''s face. "Student Su, are you angry?" Su Tang was even more unhappy. Reincarnated that she was too troublesome to grab her strawberry milk and pinch her face. She kind of wanted to write this reincarnation in a small notebook. The girl had a sullen face and a serious voice. "Don''t pinch my face." Jian Shu''s heart was itchy when she was not paying attention, while the girl was not paying attention, her slender and white fingers squeezed again, and then quickly retracted, expressing sincerely to the girl. "Sorry." Su Tang, "..." She became even more angry. It happened that the young man looked sincere and innocent, and apologized to her again, and she couldn''t say anything more. He could only turn his head and pack his schoolbag angrily. The young man propped his white chin with one hand, and watched the girl move her schoolbag with a wide range of movements, and a shallow smile crossed the dark pupils. He raised his hand and squeezed the cheek of the girl who became angry as a puffer fish. When Su Tang was so angry that his head was grind the white teeth and ready to bite, he quickly handed the freshly peeled strawberry milk candy with his other hand. Girl''s mouth. The rich taste of strawberry milk suddenly overflowed in the mouth. Su Tang has a meal. Chewed with a bulging face. Hey...a bit delicious. The young boy''s slender body leaned over, wrapped in the clean and cold fragrance of his body, his dark pupils were filled with bright soft light, and his voice was low and soft. "Don''t be angry with me, eh?" () Chapter 459： School bully super cute 14 Su Tang didn''t think of anything this afternoon. I only thought that the boy''s behavior was an apology for taking her strawberry milk. After all, in her opinion, she was not angry at all in the afternoon. "A candy wants to bribe me? No way! I''m not the kind of person who will be bribed!" Sue Zhengzhi Tang chewed on the strawberry milk candy, while confidently rejecting Jian Shubai. Want to bribe her for a candy? Want to be beautiful! Whatever you have to do...a pack of horns! Jian Shu Bai raises eyebrows, and the already beautiful eyebrow bones show a breathtaking beauty. He leaned back lazily, pulling the schoolbag out of the drawer with his well-knotted fingers, and unzipping the schoolbag. Only then did Su Tang clearly see what the textbooks were in the reincarnated schoolbag-- A tablet and packs of strawberry candy! Su Tang was stunned. The hydrated and beautiful round pupils were wide and round, and the dark pupils were filled with amazement. Even if I know that reincarnating has the urinary **** of hoarding strawberry candy to eat, but I bring so many strawberry candy to school every day, Su Tang is the first time I see it! The little girl restrained the double jio she wanted to run away, trying to suppress the shock in her heart. Jian Shubai lowered her beautiful eyebrows, picked up her slender fingers, took out a pack of strawberry milk candy from it, and put it in front of the girl. "Are you still angry?" Jian Shubai blinked lightly, and there seemed to be a stream of light flowing in the black pupils. Su Tang immediately stretched out his little hand and collected the strawberry milk candy. "A little bit more angry." Sugar is needed, and anger is also needed. As a candy, she is very principled! The students who hadn''t left in the classroom were almost shocked to see the behavior of the school boss. Most of them have been in the same class with Jian Shubai for nearly two years, and they have a basic understanding of Jian Shubai''s temper. The teenager usually looks lazy, cold and indifferent, fights fiercely and ruthlessly, looks like a brutal school bully, but has a hobby of not being a school bully. That is to eat strawberry candy. No matter what kind. Every time a girl who has a crush on Jian Shubai sees Jian Shubai lying on the table while lazily chewing on strawberry candies, she can''t help but want to cover her face and scream. After all... the high cold school tyrant and strawberry candy, the sweets of the girl''s heart, have a contrast and cuteness. And Jian Shubai is very protective of his strawberry candy. No one should want to split a piece from him! Now, the students saw that the school boss not only divided out his strawberry candy, but also gave it a big bag... the expression on his face was dull. This Nima... the school tyrant is definitely worn by a human soul. The hardest hit was Pei Sung-hwan. He claims to be Jian Shubais best brother. He has grown up together for so many years, and he has not been able to share a piece of strawberry candy from Jian Shubai, but now he sees that the teenager is very generous and packaged into his new tablemate. ... He almost wanted to rush up on the spot and shook Jian Shubai''s shoulders, asking him, am I still not your good brother? Bae Sung Hwan (shakes shoulders frantically): Am I still your good brother? Jian Shubai (indifferent): No, tui. ps: Today is Xiaobei''s birthday. Happy birthday to Xiaobei University! I originally gave you a free fan, but I dont seem to have time to write qwq (its really busy during the Chinese New Year). Lets put a blessing and a small theater first~~ (The next chapter is free to occupy a pit, I will update it today after finishing writing) There are four more in the evening, come at 12 o''clock () Chapter 460： School bully super cute 15 But neither of the parties noticed anything wrong. One excitedly accepted the strawberry candy and went home. The other was lazily packing his schoolbags, looking at the girl''s back leaving, with a smile on his face. Pei Chenghuan finished packing his schoolbags, walked to Jian Shubai, couldn''t help but squeeze his eyes at him sadly. Jian Shubai faintly raised his eyes and glanced at him, and pushed his head away from him with disgust. "Eye cramps?" Bae Sung Hwan, "..." He touched his head depressed, "Brother Jian, don''t you feel that you are not normal today?" The teenager casually put on his schoolbag, opened the schoolbag and stood up, his voice low and indifferent, "Where is it abnormal?" "That''s...that''s..." Pei Chenghuan had a complicated expression, "You have never been so close to a girl, and you gave her your candy! A pack!" When Pei Chenghuan mentioned strawberry candy, he was full of resentment. Jian Shubai lazily carried his schoolbag, looked sideways, narrowed his black pupils, and suddenly laughed. "Gou Huan, do you know what you look like this way?" "what?" Pei Chenghuan asked subconsciously. The young boy''s thin lips opened and closed slightly, lazily spitting out two words. "Sorry woman." Bae Sung Hwan, "..." If it wasn''t that he couldn''t beat Jian Shubai, he would have to put someone on the floor and beat him! ! ! "Seriously, wouldn''t you fall in love with your new tablemate at first sight?" Jian Shubai lowered his eyes, glanced at the freshly peeled strawberry gummies pinched by his fingertips, squinted his ink pupils, raised his hand and put the gummies in his mouth, waited for the sweetness to dissipate on the tip of his tongue, and then withdrew his gaze, carelessly Tao. "I just think the new tablemate looks too soft, and it won''t be good if I cry with such a soft sweet bag." The thought that a certain little soft bag might never pay attention to him from now on was angry, and an inexplicable irritation grew in his heart. The little girl was white and tender, and her appearance was very soft, and her voice was sweet and soft. That''s why he thought of using the strawberry candy in his schoolbag to coax people. Now it seems The coaxing effect is pretty good. Jian Shubai hooked his lips unclearly. Bae Sung Hwan, "..." Boss, when you scolded girls and cried, why didnt you feel bad about making people cry... ... Su Tang went home with Yan Qianqian when school was over. After all, the two are good friends before, and the two families live in the opposite door. If they dont go home suddenly, the parents will definitely ask a lot of if there is something... Moreover, she didn''t want to tear her face with Yan Qianqian for the time being. It''s great to be with her every day, and be mad at her if there is anything wrong! Su Tang feels like a little smart candy! On the way back, Yan Qianqian didn''t always mention Xue Hanchen with her intentionally or unintentionally as before. He just said a few interesting things that happened in the class, and said nothing else. Only when she reached the door of the house, Yan Qianqian stopped suddenly and said to Su Tang with a serious face. "Sorry Su Tang, I took it for granted at noon. I shouldn''t have been persuading you to stay with Xue Hanchen just because you like Xue Hanchen. At this time, learning is indeed more important. The difference between the atmosphere of the key class and the ordinary class...You are still in class 20, and the gap is definitely bigger. I think you should really focus on your studies first and improve your grades." () Chapter 461： School bully super cute 16 Yan Qianqian said something sincerely, but in fact, he repeatedly emphasized that Sutang was due to her early love that caused her previous grades to regress so much, and she handed in a blank paper in the final exam, and secretly raised herself to indicate that she was working hard. Seriously, I was promoted from an ordinary class to a key class. Su Tang has gone through so many lives, and he has seen thoroughly this Bailian method and Bailian''s words. She twisted her head subconsciously, as expected. Behind him I saw Father Su who was walking towards the two with a briefcase. Su''s father was dressed in a suit, and he was very tired, obviously he had just rushed back. Seeing two girls standing at the door of the house seemed to be talking, and smiled at them with low eyes. "Tangtang, Qianqian, are you back from school?" Su Tang let out a "huh", turned her head and bent her lips towards Yan Qianqian, revealing her neat little white teeth. "It''s ok." After finishing speaking, he raised his hands and pulled the sleeves of Father Rasu, "Dad, let''s go in, I''m a little hungry." Father Su looked at his cute daughter, his eyes softened suddenly, and he rubbed Su Tang''s head lovingly. "Good boy, Dad will go back and make you some good food." After speaking, he pulled Su Tang into the house. Until the anti-theft door closed, Su Tang did not give her half a look. Yan Qianqian suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness as a fist hit the soft cotton, and even gave birth to a hint of shame. Su Tang''s ignorance of her made her feel like a joker, singing a big drama with her throat, but the real audience turned a blind eye to her. Yan Qianqian stared at the closed security door and frowned. its not right Su Tang is soft and has a soft personality, very easy to handle, except for learning nothing, she listens to what she says. Although Su Tang today seems to be obedient and soft, what he says is like a thorn, and he can always stab her with care. It doesn''t feel particularly painful, but it can''t be removed, it''s always nauseating... She was very puzzled. Could it really be that the previous broken-up relationship hit Su Tang too much and changed her character? Yan Qianqian was puzzled. Just when she was stunned, the door opposite Su Tang also opened. Mother Yan heard the movement in the corridor and poked her head out. She saw her daughter standing in a daze in the middle of the corridor. She suddenly stopped beating and shouted sharply. "Yan Qianqian! What time is it, why don''t you enter the house? Why do you stand in the corridor? How many times did Mom tell you, you must pay every minute and every second of your time to study, you will be proud of entering a key class Woke up?" Yan Qianqian had a headache as soon as she heard her mother''s sharp voice. She knew the temper of her mother. Losing her temper at some occasions. There was one time when she failed the exam and only scored more than 70 points. Her mother held the paper and pointed to her nose and scolded in the corridor for more than half an hour. Everyone opened the door to watch the excitement, and her mother didn''t shy away at all. In the end, it was Su Tang''s father who came back from get off work to persuade her to go back... She quickly ran into the house carrying her schoolbag, isolating herself and Yan''s voice in the security door. After being pointed and pointed at the experience with the eyes of the prisoner, she didn''t want to go through the second time. Yan Qianqian entered the house, but Yan''s mother was still unsure of her anger. With one hand on her waist, the other hand hit her forehead several times, and a red mark appeared. () Chapter 462： School bully super cute 17 "Look at you, then you look at Su Tang! You two came back together? Why didn''t people stand in a daze in the corridor, and knew that they would go home to study after they got home, and you would stand in a daze in the corridor? The first grade in the next exam, you cant even reach a key class! You are obviously a child, so why are you so far behind? You didnt know that I was a colleague with my mother Su Tang. Everyday is the first in grade, and when I say it is four to five hundred...It''s shameful to say it! Do you know!" The most annoying thing about Yan Qianqian was that her mother would associate her with Su Tang whenever something happened, saying that Su Tang was as perfect as a god, everything was good, and then she was useless to belittle her. Did she study hard too? What can she do if she can''t make the grade? Even when she is in a daze, she can get the results... Yan Qianqian was really impatient when she heard it, and couldn''t help but reply. "But this time I was admitted to the key class, and Su Tang was assigned to Class 20, the class at the end of the year-round crane!" Mother Yan was furious, "Do you dare to talk back?" Yan Qianqian was not convinced, "It was originally! Before you said I just said me, I did not do well in Su Tang, but this time I was better than her! I didn''t see you praise me, but I still praised every day. she was?" Mother Yan had a strong desire for control, but now the daughter who has always been well-behaved and never refuted her words back talked to her, suddenly furious, raised her hand and slapped her. "You still said that you are not proud? Look at what you scored in the exam? Only 228! What happened to Su Tang? Su Tang was second in the second grade, but this time he turned in a blank paper by accident. Is it the reason you are proud? You have the ability to take the first grade! Do you think I talk about you every day? I tell you, those colleagues in the work unit say that what your mother said is worse than this! This is all because of you. of!" Yan Qianqian was beaten up. This is the first time Yan mother beat her. Although Yan''s mother was strict with her before, she had never done anything. This is the first time. Still because of Su Tang... Tears suddenly rushed out of her eye sockets. She pushed Yan mother abruptly, pushed the person away and ran into her bedroom, locked the door behind her, and burst into tears under the quilt. Yan mother outside the door was still knocking on the door angrily and cursing. Yan Qianqian covered the quilt. Grasp the pillow towel tightly with your fingers. Su Tang again... This has been the case since childhood. No matter what happened, her parents would compare her with Su Tang. She is better than Su Tang, they can''t see it. If it''s worse than Su Tang, you have to hold her ears and talk every day. Since they like Su Tang so much, why don''t Su Tang be their daughter? Yan Qianqian bit her lip. What if there is no such person as Su Tang in this world? She thought darkly. ... After Su''s father brought Su Tang into the house, he took out the dishes to be made from the refrigerator and went to the kitchen to wash, while asking Su Tang. "What did you two talk about at the door just now? Why does the atmosphere seem so serious." Su Tang bit a cucumber that Su Fu washed and handed over. "It''s nothing, she told me to fall in love with me at noon today!" "fall in love?" Father Su couldn''t help frowning. Su Tang had an open talk with them about dating. Su Tang has always been the pride of Su''s father and Su''s mother. After learning that their daughter had handed in a blank paper in the final exam, the two were shocked at first. The stupid background is stuck until it cant be refreshed at all. When its not stuck, its just twelve oclock. I was so angry that I almost lost my full attendance. Theres a five-shift and a little bit more to refresh. () Chapter 463： School bully super cute 18 Su''s father, who was on a business trip, hurried back, and Su''s mother also put down her work. When they came back, the two did not dare to ask Su Tang directly. They were afraid that Su Tang''s test scores were so different that they would be emotionally wrong. After they asked about this, the whole person collapsed, so they first contacted Yan Qianqian to find out the situation. Yan Qianqian and Su Tang have grown up together since they were young, and they were always good friends. Su''s father and Su''s mother still believed Yan Qianqian''s words very much. Yan Qianqian told them that Su Tang recently fell in love with a boy, and all her experiences were on dating, and she didnt want to study at all. She tried to persuade them several times to no avail. This final exam was even more because of being broken up by him. I was depressed and couldn''t write the question, so I turned in a blank paper... Su''s father and Su''s mother were angry at first, and then guilty. The two of them have been busy with work, and they have given Su Tang too little care, and they have to learn about their children from outsiders. They didn''t even understand these changes in their daughter''s mood! The two had a good talk with Su Tang. Later, Su''s father gave up the opportunity for promotion, and Su''s mother also turned down a lot of entertainment, choosing to spare more time to accompany her daughter and make up for the care she gave to her daughter in the past ten years. "Didn''t you break up with that boy?" Su''s father had no good feelings about this hairy boy who dared to kidnap his daughter and dumped her daughter. In his opinion, his daughters are the best. Xue Hanchen actually dared to abduct his daughter. After abducting, he still dared not put his hand in the palm of her hand and pampered her and made his daughter handsome... it is an unforgivable sin! Father Su drew a big cross for Xue Hanchen in his heart. "Yes, but at lunch today, Qianqian also persuaded me to chase me if I like that guy. She said that looking at that guy likes me a lot." Su Tang lowered his head and took another bite of cucumber, confused. "It was also before. I was with Xue Hanchen, because she kept telling me how good Xue Hanchen is, so I was tempted." Can''t let Su''s father think Yan Qianqian is her good friend anymore. Otherwise, if Yan Qianqian said something bad about her behind his back, Su''s father would believe it, that would be bad. Su Tang was totally unaware that he had already subconsciously started paving the way for himself and the reincarnation. Father Su couldn''t help frowning. The Yan Qianqian behavior in Su Tang''s mouth is different from what she said to him and his wife at the time... What she said at the time was that she had persuaded Su Tang not to fall in love with puppies several times, but Su Tang liked the boy so much that she did not extricate himself from it. She had to fall in love with puppies, and she could not stop... Su''s father has been in the society for so many years, what kind of person hasn''t been seen? When Su Tang said this, he was aware of Yan Qianqian''s careful thinking. But after all, Su Tang and Yan Qianqian have been friends for so many years. What if he directly said that they would not let them be friends, what if it caused a backlash from his daughter? He pondered for a moment and put the washed dishes on the chopping board. "During this time, you will go to school for a while after school, and wait for your father to pick you up from get off work and come home from school." Su Tang has a little head. Father Su thought for a while, then said, "If you are in school, you are not in the same class as Yan Qianqian, and they are far away. If it is inconvenient, don''t eat with her. You will meet many new classmates in the class. Exchange and cultivate relationships." Su''s father has nothing to look down on for the students in the so-called crane-end class. He felt that the most important thing for a person is to have a kind heart, no matter how good his studies are. Su Tang is very obedient and little head. Reincarnation is also her new classmate. She communicates more with her reincarnation and cultivates relationships... It can be regarded as listening to her father, right! The previous episode has been revised, so you can refresh it and go to Kangkang instead. Six more, good night~ () Chapter 464： The school bully is super cute 19 Guagua looked at Su Tang''s operation with a dazed expression. [Baby, how do I feel... You have broken your studies? Su Tang emphasized, [I am not a bad student, but self-protection! Know yourself? Guagua expressed his unbelief, and deeply felt that Xianzun had broken his cub and regretted it in his heart. When in the fairy world, it didn''t realize that Xianzun was actually a black one? it''s good now. The immortalbig pig''s hoofblack heartzun is not only black, but also his cute cubs! ... When Su Tang went to school the next day, he told Yan Qianqian that he would be picked up by Su''s father after school and after school, so he would not go with her. The homes of the two in A are not close, and the bus takes half an hour. Yan Qianqian is usually used to walking with Su Tang. At this moment, she suddenly heard Su Tang say that her father came to pick her up and asked in surprise. "Isn''t your father busy at work? He often goes on business trips out of town. Why does he suddenly start to pick you up every day?" Su Tang bends her eyes, her voice softly. "That was before. My dad has recently moved to work and will not travel frequently in the future. He said he had accompany me too little before and wanted to accompany me more." When Su Tang said this, Yan Qianqian suddenly remembered his father, who was fooling around outside with nothing to do every day, biting his lip, and his unwillingness grew thicker. When Yan''s father was young, he didn''t have any serious career. He was just good-looking. In addition to being able to coax women, Yan''s mother was moved by him, and he wanted to marry him even if he broke with his family. In the beginning, their lives were still sweet. But after a long marriage, Yan father''s nature was exposed. Yan''s mother has good face and feels that the divorce proves that her previous choice was wrong, and she is unwilling to divorce Yan''s father. As far as he can remember, Yan Qianqian''s impression of the family is the endless quarrels of his parents, the hysterical shouts of his mother and the indifference and indifference of his father. She even saw her father bring several different women into the house when her mother was at work. He thought she was ignorant, but in fact she knew everything. From then on, she knew that she and Su Tang were different. Su Tang can be a beautiful little princess in the best little skirt, but she can only wear rustic clothes that don''t fit, and listens to her mother cursing and complaining every day. Because all of Yan''s mother''s energy was devoted to arguing with Yan''s father, neither of them had the energy to pay attention to whether Yan Qianqian''s clothes were good-looking and whether they fit well. Until later, Yan''s mother was tired of arguing with Yan''s father, so she turned to focus on her, as if she wanted to prove that her life had not failed through her daughter''s achievements. From then on, Mother Yan began to compare her with Su Tang in everything. Yan Qianqian''s grievance against Su Tang became deeper and deeper. She felt unwilling. Why should Su Tang take up any good things? A dark thought gradually spread and occupied her heart. She wants to take all the things Su Tang possessed Even if it can''t be grabbed, it will be destroyed. Fortunately Su Tang is stupid. She believed everything she said. She frowned, and just about to speak, the girl in front of her curled her lips as if thinking of something. "By the way, our classrooms are so far away, and the third year of high school is very tight. Let''s not eat together at noon, blame it for the time, and you often ask the teacher questions after school." () Chapter 465： School bully super cute 20 Su Tang''s words are reasonable and reasonable, and can''t fault it. The two are not in the same class, so waiting for each other is really a waste of time. And every time school is over at noon, she has to haunt the teacher to ask questions and ask Su Tang to wait for her outside the classroom. Yan Qianqian didn''t want to admit that she did it out of a subtle jealousy. After Su Tang dropped out of the key class, this subtle jealousy became a show off. In the past, Su Tang had never cared about this, but at this moment he suddenly raised it... Yan Qianqian felt for a moment that something was out of control. The expression on the girl''s face is sincere and sincere. "As you know, my grades have fallen so badly recently, I have to hurry up to make up." Su Tang said so, Yan Qianqian couldn''t force her to eat with her, so she nodded in agreement. ... When Su Tang arrived in the classroom, the reincarnation was already sitting in his seat. Like yesterday morning, lying lazily on the table, half of his face buried in his arms, only a pair of beautiful eyes were exposed, with long eyelashes lying quietly, looking like sleeping. Su Tang couldn''t help being curious. Doesn''t I go home at night without sleeping? Otherwise, why do you always look sleepy when you come in the morning, and you fall asleep on the table. But she has a bad relationship with the reincarnation now, so she can''t ask directly. Su Tang had to lower his head, took out the textbook from his schoolbag, and began to study seriously. Jian Shubai was still sleeping when the class bell was ringing. The reincarnation said that to her yesterday. Su Tang didnt plan to wake him up again, but the boy seemed to have an alarm clock in his body. As soon as the school bell rang, he got up lazily, and his long eyelashes blinked slowly. Twice. Su Tang gave him a surprised look. Reincarnation did not speak. Just lazily lowering his eyelashes, the curled eyelashes cast a nice shadow on the white skin below. Su Tang pursed her lips and turned her head again. Quickly turn on Xueba mode. The tiny floating light in the boy''s eyes dimmed. He half propped his chin, his beautiful ink pupils squinted slightly, his eyes fell on the girl''s side face for unknown meaning, his thin lips hooked, and he suddenly leaned over, curled his slender white index finger, and gently touched Su Tang''s textbook. Click on it. "Student Su, let me have a look at the textbook." The little girl was immediately interrupted from the Xueba mode, turned her head, and looked at him with her round eyes. "Have you not brought your textbook?" The girl was white and soft, and her voice was small at the moment, even the questioning tone sounded sweet and soft. Jian Shubai said softly, "Student Su, who is helpful, is willing to help me and lend me the textbook?" Su Tang hummed, thinking she would lend him the textbook if she praised her for being helpful? Jian Shubai, "A packet of strawberry candy." Su Tang immediately pushed the textbook between the two. After pushing it over, I felt that my behavior didn''t fit the original academic dominance, and I wanted to explain it clearly. "I lent you the book, not because of greedy strawberry candy, but because we are at the same table..." The young man let out a lazy cry again, not knowing whether he believed it or not. When the get out of class was over, the little girl''s round black pupils immediately looked over and stared at him tightly. Jian Shubai felt inexplicably that the little girl seemed to be afraid that he would fall back on the bill. The boy pulled the slender fingers of the schoolbag zipper. He met the girl''s sight and suddenly bent his lips. The dark brown hair covered the white ear tips, and the silver earrings around his ears made the boy''s smile evil and cold. "Student Su, discuss something with you." () Chapter 466： School bully super cute 21 Su Tang immediately looked at him warily. "What to discuss?" Isn''t he trying to ruin her strawberry candy! Approximately seeing the vigilance in the girl''s round black pupils, a little smile appeared in the sloppy black pupils of the teenager. He lazily hooked the zipper of the schoolbag, opened the schoolbag with his white fingers, revealing the strawberry candy packed into the bag, and lightly touched the strawberry candy bag with his white fingertips. The clear boy voice was lazy and charming. "I''ll use these candies in exchange for you to lend me the textbook for class today, okay?" Guagua, "..." So, men are cheap! Xianzun is no exception! Yesterday his cub took the initiative to lend him the textbooks, and he suspected that he was being supervised by others. Today Cub didn''t care about him, he drove the strawberry candy to bribe his cub... This is not cheap, what is it! Guagua tui the old man in his heart. Su Tang didn''t think much, and immediately nodded his head. If you don''t eat sugar, that''s a fool! At first, Su Tang didn''t notice any problems. I just thought it was reincarnated and wanted to study hard, so I exchanged textbooks with her with strawberry candy. Although the reincarnation would not give her strawberry candy, she would also lend him the textbook. But you can eat an extra bag of strawberry candy... fools don''t eat it! But for a week, after reincarnation used strawberry candy to change textbooks with her, Su Tang felt something was wrong. The little girl candy stared at the strawberry candy in the teenager''s schoolbag, did not take it immediately, but asked softly in doubt. "Since you want to attend class, why don''t you bring your own textbooks?" Instead, she exchanges strawberry candy for her textbooks every day. Jian Shu tilted his head white, as if thinking seriously. "After loading the strawberry candy, I can''t load the textbook." Su Tang, "..." Guagua, "..." This is really a good reason! Su Tang was speechless, "Anyway, you use strawberry candy to exchange for my textbook, and you don''t eat it yourself. Is there any difference between bringing your own textbooks?" Jian Shubai leaned back lazily on the back of the chair, and the fountain pen rolled around her slender and white fingertips, as if impatient to answer her questions, but directly picked up a packet of strawberry candy and shook it in front of her. "If you don''t eat or not, then I will eat it myself?" Su Tang rubbed his paws hesitantly. In fact, she has eaten a lot of sugar recently. When she was in the immortal world, she said that there was no tooth decay. Although I ate sugar in previous lives, I didnt eat so much... I always feel a faint toothache. Su Tang bulged her face, as if she had made a lot of determination, "I won''t eat it, you can eat it yourself!" The youth''s eyes darkened for a moment. He squinted his eyes, and his dark pupils were like a deep cold night, and there was a danger of being silent. "I''ve eaten a lot of sugar recently... I can''t eat anymore." Su Tang said this with a heartache on his face. "But don''t worry, I will still show you the textbook." Jian Shubai was startled for a moment, the hostility in his eyes dissipated in an instant. He suddenly reacted. Although he usually puts a lot of strawberry candies in his schoolbag, he didn''t eat it all at once. To the extent that the little girl loves to eat sweets, I am afraid I eat cleanly every day... He raised his hand, rubbed his forehead with his white fingertips, and suddenly said in a deep voice. "Sorry." Su Tang didn''t hear clearly, and asked him with a blank face. "what did you just say." Jian Shubai squeezed her little face, her voice faint. "Say you are cute." Su Tang retorted almost instantly, "I''m not cute!" Su Tang: I am the boss! Gangster! Not cute! () Chapter 467： School bully super cute 22 After a while, he reacted again and looked at him seriously. "Don''t pinch my face." When the girl looked up at him, the watery round pupils were wet, and the colors were black and white, which made him cute again. Jian Shubai''s tongue pressed against his upper jaw, thinking blankly. Where did this sweet bag come from? How can it be so sweet? He chuckled and coaxed insincerely, "Well, it''s not sweet." It''s just a hundred times sweeter than strawberry candy. Su Tang thought he was shocked by his boss''s aura, so he changed his mouth, satisfied that he didn''t worry about this matter anymore. When I was in the next class, I consciously pushed my textbook between the two people. Jian Shubai''s slender eyelashes were drooping down, his eyes fell on the shortened distance between the two people, and the emotions in the bright black pupils gradually became happy. Where does he want to read her book. I just want to... be closer to her. ... Sus father leaves work later than Su Tangs school, and it takes a while to get from get off work to Su Tang school. After school, Su Tang stays in the classroom to write homework for a while. After Father Su arrives, he will pack his things and leave school. Because of this, Su Tang, who has always been a good baby, took his mobile phone to school. After school. The classmates left the classroom one after another. Su Tang still sat in his seat and did his homework. Jian Shubai, who would pack his schoolbags and leave after school, has been sitting lazily against the wall. Su Tang glanced at him suspiciously. "Jian Shubai, won''t you go home?" The boy hummed, his voice not feeling emotional. "Wait for someone." Waiting for someone? Who are you waiting for? Of course, Su Tang was not so passionate enough to think that this reincarnation was waiting for her. After a while, Pei Chenghuan carried his schoolbag and walked to Jian Shubai''s side, grinning. "Brother Jane, the group of **** next door brought people here, damn, I have to beat this group of **** to chrysanthemum **..." The girl who was doing homework suddenly raised her ears. fight? It''s time to show off her bossy aura! In fact, Su Tang has always had a headache facing the reincarnation of this life. After such a long time, the color of the pattern in her palm has not changed a bit! That is, the reincarnation is not tempting to her at all... She couldn''t show her big boss aura from learning. Simply embarrassing sugar. Su Tang suddenly heard that Jian Shubai was going to fight, and he was overjoyed. This is the right opportunity! Jian Shubai frowned, his bright black pupils glanced at the girl who was still bowing his head seriously doing homework, and his voice was low and cold. "Speak cleanly." Bae Sung-hwan didn''t think anything. The boy is so careless, who usually doesn''t use a few dirty words? When scolding Rao, the mother is the center, the relatives are the radius, the organs are the auxiliary, and the ancestors are the ancestors. Although Jian Shubai never swears, he does it directly to people who are not pleasing to the eye, but he never mentioned a few dirty words that he occasionally pops out... why suddenly mind? Pei Chenghuan glanced suspiciously. When her eyes fell on the white and soft girl sitting next to the boy, she suddenly reacted. Fuck, wouldn''t it be because of Su Tang''s presence that Jane wouldn''t let him swear words? Chapter 468： School bully super cute 23 Pei Chenghuans first reaction was to say that Jian Shubai had seen and forgotten his friends. But after thinking about it, facing such a well-behaved little girl, I opened my mouth and shut my **** mouth. It seemed...not so good? Bae Sung-hwan touched his nose. Therefore, he and Su Tang, a good student, are not in the same world! Ok. Nor is Brother Jane. Brother Jian and him belong to the same world! "Anyway, that kid brought a lot of people, brother Jane, let''s call someone somebody too? I guess he was beaten by us in front of their school flower last time, and became irritated, so I told us a heads-up. , Turned around and brought someone over again, trying to catch us by surprise." As he said, Pei Chenghuan couldn''t help but tsk. "This kid is yin!" Jian Shu Bai indifferently raised his eyes, his dark pupils were indifferent and pure, and the arc of his lips was thin. "Bring people? Don''t do things that downgrade me like this." He lazily raised his hand to straighten the collar of the school uniform, and his well-knotted hands looked good. "Let''s go, just the two of us." Pei Chenghuan had seen Jian Shubai fights. It was really cruel and fierce. When he grabbed the person''s collar and knocked the opponent''s head on the ground, his expression was indifferent and cold, and his aura was ruthless like a devil from hell. Pei Chenghuan remembered that his father owed a gambling debt at the time, and left him and his mother ran away. The debt collector came to the door and couldn''t find the money at home, so he grabbed him and his mother and sold the two. I happened to be hit by Jian Shubai who came to his house to find him. Because of this incident, Pei Chenghuan can be said to have followed Jian Shubai desperately. Pei Chenghuan hesitated for a moment, "...Brother Jane, put your hand away and give a lesson. It''s not good if the trouble is too big." Jian Shubai let out a lazily hmm, not knowing if he didn''t care about it. Bae Sung-hwan felt uneasy. When preparing to start the fight for a while, check the situation and stop Jian Shubai. However, what neither of them expected was-- The little girl who was still doing her homework seriously just now didn''t know when, she had packed her schoolbags, and the round black pupil stared at the two people unblinkingly, her white and tender little faces full of eagerness. "Fight? Take me with you! I''ll help you beat all those people down!" Su Tang has been listening to the chat between two people. When I heard that the other party wanted to reincarnate in Yin, I already gave the other party a cross and decided to beat them up. Pei Chenghuan twitched the corner of his mouth. "Why do you take you? Put aside as the mascot and cheer for Jane?" Of course, he didn''t say something. He also beats people down, he feels that jio puts people down at most! Su Tang glanced at him, "Do you look down on me?" Bae Sung-hwan honestly has no desire to survive, "Yes, I just look down on you." Su Tang, "???" The little girl grinds her teeth. She feels that her gangster aura has been challenged. Just when the girl turned her head and tried to find something that could prove her boss'' aura, she suddenly felt that the top of her head was pressed. The girl looked up blankly, and saw the boy Feng Qingyun retracting her hand, her dark eyes filled with cold, icy cold, like a handful of fine snow. "Little sweet bag, be good." He casually put his schoolbag on his back, his voice calm and indifferent. "Girls don''t get involved in fighting such things." Jian Shubai still feels a little pity in his heart. A little girl who has recently started to have a toothache is giving up sugar...Woo, can''t bribe with sugar. () Chapter 469： School bully super cute 24 Su Tang stood by the chair blankly, unaware that Jian Shubai walked out of the classroom, the whole candy was completely immersed in what the reincarnation called himself. She asked Guagua incredulously. [What does reincarnation call me? Sweet bag? Guagua, [hmm...it should be...] [Where am I like a sweet bag? I reject the name! Su Tang resisted this name, which was not a big deal at all. Guagua, [...] His cub always has no clear understanding of his cuteness. But it can''t say that. After thinking about it, coaxed. [Cub is okay, now you go secretly keep up with the reincarnation, then stand in front of him and beat all those who want to fight with him, so that he will not think you are a sweet bag. Su Tang thought for a while, [you said it makes sense, then I will chase him now. Guagua, [baby, remember to secretly, don''t let him find you. Yitang Yigua followed the breath of Immortal Venerable in the reincarnated body, and sneaked up to the place where Jian Shubai and the school next door had a tyrant. Standing in the crowd, the young man was wearing a simple and clean school uniform, but he appeared to be long and jade. The special aura around him distinguished him from others. He put his schoolbag aside casually, his beautiful eyebrows were fragile with impatience, and his thin lips curled in a cold arc. "Just so few people?" The man headed by the school next door sneered. "So somebody? Jian Shubai, just pretend to be forced! I''ll call you Dad later!" Su Tang couldn''t help but stunned back. "Be careful I call you daddy first!" A few people originally rolled up their sleeves and threw their bags, fighting with full aura, but suddenly there was such a sweet and soft voice, everyone couldn''t help but look at it. However, it was discovered that among the few people did not know when a small milk pack came in. The girl is dressed in clean and tidy school uniforms, with a cute and cute baby face, and her hair is thin and soft. She looks like a good student. The appearance of ruthless words will not make people feel ruthless. On the contrary, people think that the milk is fierce. The boys who were called to help couldn''t help but looked at Su Tang curiously. Another laughed. "Jian Shubai, did you find such a little girl to help you fight? Are you ashamed?" Bae Sung-hwan also had a big humiliation in his heart. Didnt this little ancestor be held by Brother Jian just now? Why are you sneaking here again! Jian Shubai squinted her beautiful ink eyes, raised her hand, and her slender fingers grabbed the girl''s slender wrist, pulling the person directly behind her, and her slender body blocked the girl''s front. The thin lips moved slightly. Just about to say something, he saw the school boss next door who had made an appointment with him frowning, glaring at the little girl in disgust, and his tone was full of disgust. "Su Tang, are you annoying? Didn''t I tell you that we broke up? What''s the use of you stalking like this? If you don''t like it, you don''t like it, and it''s useless if you pester me!" "..." There was a momentary silence in the surrounding air. Pei Chenghuan watched the show with a dazed expression. In fact, based on Jian Shubai''s performance some time ago, he basically judged that Brother Jian was tempted by Su Tang. It just hasn''t started chasing. It may also feel that she is a person of two worlds, and it is not easy to start. But what he never expected was that Su Tang, who looked such a good girl, actually had a relationship with the school bully next door, and was still chasing after the breakup! He subconsciously turned his head to look at Jian Shubai. The young man''s slender eyelashes were slightly drooping, revealing half of a dark pupil, with hostility raging in it. () Chapter 470： School bully super cute 25 Su Tang was also dumbfounded. She never expected that she had a date with Jian Shubai, and brought someone to Yin Jian Shubai''s next school tyrant. It was her original ex-boyfriend, Xue Hanchen! Xue Hanchen was obviously annoyed by the entanglement of the original owner some time ago, and the expression in her eyes was unabashedly disgusting. During this period of time, Su Tang has not come to him, Xue Hanchen thought that she finally wanted to open it... Now it seems that she shouldnt know where she got the news about herself and Jian Shubai, so she came to block it. his! Thinking of this, Xue Hanchen''s irritability has increased a little. He curled his brows impatiently, "Can''t you hear what I''m saying? Can you not be an eyesore here?" Su Tang clenched her small fist expressionlessly, and threw his schoolbag aside as Jian Shubai did just now. His movements were chic and handsome. She lifted her chin slightly, her white face was cold, and the little one stood there, but her aura was very big. "Xue Hanchen, can you stop being so passionate?" "what did you say?" Xue Hanchen suspected that he had heard it wrong. Su Tang was too lazy to repeat it with him, going straight up and pressing the person on the ground was a violent beating. Talking while playing. "I have endured you for a long time. I didn''t even think about taking care of you, but who asked you to send it to the door to be beaten?" "Other people''s likes are not something you trample on casually, understand?" Although in Xue Hanchen''s opinion, he has done nothing wrong. He just talked about a girlfriend, and then broke up with her after realizing that he didn''t like this girlfriend. The process of falling in love didn''t cheat and didn''t get ambiguous with other girls. He''s not a scumbag... But for the original owner, every word Xue Hanchen said to her after the breakup was like a knife, cutting her heart fiercely. He could have told the original owner peacefully, the reason he wanted to break up, and told the original owner what was inappropriate. But chose the most intense one. "Su Tang, can you stop pestering me?" "Look at yourself, you are a nerd. You only learn to study every day. Can anyone really like you?" "You can''t make money when you fall in love... if you don''t give hands or kisses, you really think you are some kind of golden lady? I''m not taking care of it!" In fact, the last time the original owner went to see him was not because he was instigated by Yan Qianqian. He really thought that Xue Hanchen still liked him, so he wanted to pester him. She just wanted to ask if Xue Hanchen ever liked her. In the end, I saw Xue Hanchen kissing a strange girl... Before the reincarnation of Xianzun, Su Tang was rarely liked, so he cherished every like he received. He despised Xue Hanchen, who trampled on the sincerity of others, and wanted to have a fight when he saw it. It''s just that the original owner didn''t have this wish, she just wanted to stay away from him, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with him, so she never went to him. But she never expected that someone would send it to her door and let her beat her! Su Tang was merciless and beat Xue Hanchen into a pig''s head within a few seconds. The people around stood on the side in a daze, completely forgot to say to help. The look in Su Tang''s eyes was horrified, as if he saw the little white rabbit suddenly transforming into Godzilla! Pei Chenghuan''s mouth was even wider. A word came out hard. "...Fuck!" The original body is a very well-protected sister who is a little in love (okay, it''s silly white sweet _ () Chapter 471： School bully super cute 26 He blankly turned his head to look at Jian Shubai. "Brother Jane, is this your soft and cute girl at the same table?" Jian Shubai, "..." The boy looked at the little girl who had suddenly become cruel, with a complicated expression. "right." Xue Hanchen claims to be a father, and apart from being beaten by Jian Shu for nothing, he has not been beaten to the point of fighting back. At this moment, he was violently beaten on the ground by a soft-looking girl who was still his ex-girlfriend... After several heavy blows, the steel-like Xue Hanchen... cried! The voice choked, and it sounded particularly wronged. "Didn''t I just break up with you? Why are you hitting me...it hurts...grass...Don''t fight, don''t fight...Is it done if you don''t break up? No distinction, no distinction..." People around Xue Hanchen called to help:......()!!! The boy who had just had a flat aura squinted his ink pupils, and a dangerous cold radiated from his body. Pei Chenghuan swallowed. He always felt Xue Hanchen...to be finished. Brother Jian might just want to beat him up, but now... he thinks Brother Jian wants to kill. Su Tang didn''t expect that he would actually beat someone into tears. She kicked Xue Hanchen with disgust, wrinkling her delicate nose. "Why are you so useless?" Xue Hanchen was wronged. He didn''t want to cry either. But the little girl beat someone... it hurts too much! It''s almost as if it''s installed with a radar, and greets people where it hurts. Seeing that he hadn''t spoken, Su Tang stepped back in disgust and lowered his head to look at him. "I don''t want to get back together with you. You think you are not as good as me in your studies, and you are not as good as me in fighting, and you don''t look good. Why would I like you?" Su Tang directly attacked him with what he had said to the original owner. Xue Hanchen, "..." He opened his eyes blankly, and through a mist of water, the girl in front of him was lowering her head, and her fine hair was falling along her movements, with a slight curving arc, lining the girl''s white soft face. She raised her hand, and her white fingertips hooked her hair back to her ears, revealing her white ears. Those are his facial features that he once disliked being too childish. He felt that there was no face to bring out the thief. He seemed to be in love with a primary school student. Now it seems that he is cute and cute, and has a girls unique style, especially the clean pair. Pure eyes, as if reflecting all his filth and unbearableness. After speaking, Su Tang stomped on his foot again angrily, turned his head and looked around, "Anyone else wants to fight with me?" It was clearly a sweet voice, but the people in the circle took a step back subconsciously. joke. The boss was beaten up and crying... Didn''t these people go up to give the head away? Seeing that no one dared to come up, the little girl clapped her hands with satisfaction, bounced back to the boy, and raised her head triumphantly. "Look, I''ll just say, I can help you beat them all down!" The girls eyes were bright, as if she was saying to him-- See if I''m great! The young man cast his eyes down quietly, his face calm and cold, he didn''t know what he was thinking, but he gave a cold voice. The dark brown hair fell heavily on the white ear tips, and the silver-white earrings reflected a cold white glow. Su Tang, who was not praised, was stunned. I turned around and scanned the students from the school next door, thinking whether it was because I didn''t beat them that I couldn''t show my gangster aura to the reincarnation. Other students, "..." Feeling cold in the back inexplicably. It seems that he will be beaten in the next second. () Chapter 472： School bully super cute 27 Pei Sung-hwan reluctantly recovered from the shock, "Fuck!" He stared at Su Tang in disbelief. Why is this little girl so awkward when she starts? You know, he can''t beat Xue Hanchen... The little boy in front of him can actually put Xue Hanchen on the ground and beat him violently? And he could see that Xue Hanchen didn''t resist, he just couldn''t resist, so he was directly beaten by the little girl! Thinking of what he said before in the classroom, Bae Chenghuan felt a chill in his back inexplicably. Su Tang looked down at his palm. The butterfly tattoo is still dark purple. Only the corner of one wing was dyed beautiful blood red. The little girl sighed. For the first time, I felt that reincarnation is so difficult. The young boy looked down at the sad little girl, his eyes dark as a cold night, with a cold chill. After a few seconds of silence, he asked softly. "Xue Hanchen, is your boyfriend?" Su Tang corrected, "It''s an ex-boyfriend." Ex-boyfriend...that was once a boyfriend. Pei Chenghuan was so excited that he suddenly understood the reason why his brother Jian had been in a bad mood since Su Tang appeared. At first, he thought it was Brother Jane who thought he was robbed of the limelight and was unhappy with the majesty of the schoolmaster. Now it looks like... he is jealous! The young man cast his eyes down, and gave a quiet hum. The expression still didn''t look much changed, as usual, cold. Su Tang frowned suddenly. Isn''t the reincarnation... a misunderstanding? I really think she still likes Xue Hanchen, so she beat him to vent her anger. But in fact, she really just wanted to beat the scumbag! In fact, Jian Shubai really thought so. In his opinion, Su Tang is the kind of innocent and innocent girl. Once she is moved by someone, her feelings must be deep and passionate, with desperate bravery. The last words that disliked Xue Hanchen sounded like a puff in the ears of the teenager. Especially Xue Hanchen''s remarks, I can hear that the little girl persistently chased after him for a long time after being asked to break up by Xue Hanchen, so long that Xue Hanchen felt that she was going to pester herself when she saw her... Think about the first day I met Su Tang. The other party just insisted on letting him study hard all morning, and then gave up in the afternoon. And so far, there is no intention to take the initiative to control him. The boy blinked softly, unable to tell what it was like in his heart. He only felt sour and astringent. His slender fingers curled up slightly aggrieved, and his curled eyelashes fell gently, covering the dark and cold pupils. The expression is always cold, but it is more like silent sadness. He almost felt aggrieved, is this the difference between liking and disliking? "I don''t like Xue Hanchen at all now, and I am not chasing it out to pester him!" Su Tang blinked and explained solemnly. Don''t let the reincarnation misunderstand her. Jian Shubai was startled slightly, his long eyelashes quivered slightly in the cold autumn air, and only a moment later, the thin lips opened and closed slightly. "is it?" "Really! I don''t like Xue Hanchen''s type at all now!" In order not to misunderstand the reincarnation, Su Tang deliberately picked a type that was completely opposite to Xue Hanchen. "I like the kind of students who are... good-looking and good grades! It''s best to join me in entering the country''s highest school." After speaking, Su Tang was still happy. Now, reincarnating will never misunderstand her! Jian Shubai, "" () Chapter 473： School bully super cute 28 As soon as Su Tang spoke, Pei Chenghuan was silent. He looked at Jian Shubai sympathetically. Entrance to the highest university in the country or something... Brother Jian, you should give up! Su Tang turned his head in puzzlement to look at Jian Shubai, and then at Pei Chenghuan. Why are the expressions on both faces so heavy? Just when she was about to continue to ask, a cell phone ringing suddenly came from not far away from her schoolbag. Su Tang quickly ran over. Take the phone out of the bag. At first glance, it was Su''s father calling her. She hurriedly pressed the access button, Su''s father''s anxious voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone. "Tangtang, what were you doing just now? Why haven''t you heard back from your father?" Su Tang glanced at her mobile phone, only to find that Su''s father had sent her several messages, telling her that she had arrived at the school gate, and asked her to pack her schoolbag out now. But at that time, Su Tang was beating Xue Hanchen. I sent a few in a row, but Su Tang didn''t reply. Su''s father was anxious, so he called directly. Su Tang couldn''t say that he was fighting with the boss of the school next door, so he couldn''t reply to his news. After thinking about it, he said softly. "Dad, I just did a big math problem, I didn''t look at the phone, sorry." When Father Su heard this, he immediately relaxed. "It''s okay, it''s okay that you have nothing to do. Dad is at the door now, you can pack up and come out." Su Tang obediently said. "Okay, I''ll go out immediately." Most of the other students present were, "..." Xueba is different! Su Tang patted the dirt on his schoolbag, put the schoolbag on his back, hesitated for a moment, still looked at Jian Shubai. "Jian Shubai, then I will go home first, bye!" Jian Shubai snorted again and didn''t say much. After watching the little girl bounce off his sight like a rabbit, he turned around coldly, and his gaze fell indifferently on Xue Hanchen, who was being lifted up by other students and was about to turn back. . Xue Hanchen noticed his gaze and wiped his tears vigilantly, "Why, still want to fight?" The young man did not deny that the tip of his tongue was against his upper jaw, and the fierce light and hostility that had been suppressed for a long time in the dark pupils undisguisedly emerged at this moment, and his long and slender legs took a step forward with a full sense of aura. Xue Hanchen, "Fuck, Jian Shubai, you''re immoral! You asked Su Tang to beat me up, and still want to fight?" Jian Shu snorted, "She beat you because she vented. I beat you because we had an appointment. Are these two things related?" Xue Hanchen, "..." Why didn''t you find that Jian Shubai was so shameless before? He couldn''t help turning his head to look at the other students, and said viciously. "Damn, let''s go together and kill this idiot!" In the face of Su Tang, they cannot fight in groups. No matter how they say, the other party is also a little girl, and she is already embarrassed if she loses alone, and then the group fight...passes it out, do you want to be a school bully? But facing Jian Shubai...it''s a fool to fight alone! Several younger brothers around responded to Jian Shu Bai surrounding the past. After a few minutes-- Several students all fell to the ground crookedly! Jian Shubai walked to the limping Xue Hanchen, held him expressionlessly, and walked away again. Xue Hanchen didn''t cry this time, and gritted his teeth to endure. "Fuck, Jian Shubai, didn''t I just yin you once? You don''t understand, as for hitting me so hard?" The young man didn''t answer his question, but lowered his head, his dark pupils stared at him indifferently, his voice was cold and harsh, with a heavy sigh. "Do you want to compound with Su Tang?" Four shifts, the remaining two shifts to brush at twelve. () Chapter 474： School bully super cute 29 Xue Hanchen thought of what Jian Shubai had just said to Su Tang, and suddenly he reacted to everything. He raised his head with difficulty. The young man was looking down at him, his white and delicate face was clean and indifferent, his dark pupils looked like a piece of ink, and cold like ice, wrapped in a sharp chill, and looking down, but inexplicably a look Kind of fragile porcelain feeling. It''s like a piece of reflection on the lake, it will shatter with a light touch. This guy... wouldn''t he really like Su Tang? Xue Hanchen was proud for a moment. He almost subconsciously wanted to open his mouth to show off how much Su Tang liked him and how close he had done with Su Tang...Of course Jiucheng was nonsense. He was beaten so badly. Still not letting him say something stings the person who beat him? But when confronted with those pupils that were so cold that there was almost no human emotions, Xue Hanchen stunned again, and he murmured. "No, no..." "There is no best." Jian Shu Bai indifferently let go of the person in his hand, squinting the long and narrow ink pupil, and his voice is in danger of being condescending. "You better stay away from her in the future." ... Jian Shubai was sitting in the car where the driver came to pick him up. He was cold all the way and didn''t say a word. The driver looked at him in the rearview mirror suspiciously. Although the former young master was also cold and did not say a word along the way, most of the time it was because of laziness. The most common thing to do is to lean in the back seat of the car lazily and eat strawberry candy while looking at the tablet. Although there is no emotion on the face, I can feel it and the emotion is still pleasant. But today... Extraordinarily cold. The driver didn''t dare to talk to Jian Shu in vain, but speeded up and took the boy back to the villa in a shorter time than usual. Jian''s father also feels that today''s Jian Shu is extremely wrong. After returning home, he went into the bedroom silently and locked himself in the bedroom, not knowing what to do. After a while, he came out of the bedroom dullly, carried a stack of books from the small study he had never been in, and returned to the bedroom. This surprised Jian''s father very much. Since childhood, Jian Shubai has zero grades all the year round. Going to school is dependent on walking. When have you ever touched the book? The boy didn''t mean to explain. Glancing at him coldly, he held the book and returned to the room. Jian''s father didn''t ask too much. Although their family has a lot of business, they are not afraid that Jian Shubai will not work if they do not study. But the son can change his mind and decide to study hard, and he has nothing to stop him. Jian Shubai went to the study and took the books he hadn''t touched since the beginning of school and back to the bedroom, he sat silently on the chair and looked at the pile of clean piles piled on the desk without expression. Books. I kept repeating what the girl said during the day. I like long and beautiful ones. Good grades. A person who can join her in the country''s highest school. Jian Shubai dropped the pen in his hand a little irritably, touched his face with his white fingertips, his beautiful brows wrinkled slightly, thinking uncertainly. He should be considered... long and beautiful, right? The boy was silent for a while. It''s like a big decision. Take a deep breath. Slender and white fingers opened the book that had never been opened in front of him, and the dark brown hair was silently resting on the ear tips, covering the gradually darkening crimson. The teenager pursed his lips. Then learn. Waiting to be admitted to the highest school in the country- Just go after her. () Chapter 475： School bully super cute 30 Su Tang feels that Jian Shubai today is not the same as the boy who had an appointment with Xue Hanchen last night. But where it was different, she couldn''t tell. Jian Shubai still did not bring textbooks as always. But the school bag did not carry a tablet and a few packs of strawberry candy like before. Instead, a few books were neatly arranged, as well as a few tutorial books. Seeing the girl''s gaze, the teenager lazily took out a notebook and put it on the table, so he could speak in a leisurely manner. "notebook." Su Tang, "..." The girl turned her head silently. Through her understanding of reincarnation during this period, part of her knowledge of reincarnation has also been equated with other students in the class. Can the reincarnation take a notebook and start taking notes? Unless the sun comes out from the west! Although he used to borrow textbooks from her every day before reincarnation, he just borrowed them, and he would never read them. Sometimes Su Tang took notes and glanced at the reincarnation. The young man still looked lazy, his eyes fell on the textbook, but he didn''t know where he flew. Did not attend class at all! Tang Pan twitched his mouth when he heard it. However, with the previous series of actions, what the school boss is doing now does not arouse the surprise of other students in the class. But Su Tang never expected that after being reincarnated and taking classes, he actually started to listen to the class seriously! And from time to time, he bowed his head and took a note. When school was over, Bae Sung-hwan squeezed over. "Brother Jane, will you go all night?" The young man didn''t raise his head, and he lowered his head to do a tutorial book, his voice lazily. "No, I want to study at home." Other students are probably: o((ѩn))o? ? The veritable scumbag school master wants to start studying? I''m afraid it''s not raining red! Others don''t know why, but Bae Sung-hwan knows it in his heart. He looked down at Jian Shubai, who was studying hard, biting his pen, and smacked his tongue. "Brother Jane, are you here for real?" Admitted to the highest institution in the country... He couldn''t kill him. Jian Shubai lazily raised his hand, "Don''t disturb my study." The students around were disillusioned again. Dull face.jpg Bae Sung Hwan, "..." He clenched his posterior molars. Yes, he was wrong. Brother Jian is really such a heartless man who has a woman and forgets his brother! He turned his head and left. The life of the school tyrant, let him continue alone! After Pei Chenghuan left, Jian Shubai had her slender eyelashes drooping, biting her pen, frowning her beautiful brows and looking at the question on the guidance book in front of him, after thinking about it, he pushed the guidance book to the girl aside. "How to do this question?" Su Tang looked at it as a very simple calculation problem. Jian Shubai can''t do it, it should be because the previous foundation has not been well laid, there is no awareness of making auxiliary lines, and the whole formula is not memorized. Su Tang really said it to him seriously, and then looked up at him with a soft white face, his voice was sweet and waxy. "Jian Shubai, don''t do this kind of teaching assistant for now. If you want to study hard, you can make up for the basic knowledge that you have left before..." When the girl was talking, her round eyes stared at him unblinkingly, clear and round like a young deer. Watched by those hydrated round eyes, I listened to the girl''s name in such a soft tone. She evoked a bit of anger from the originally quiet lower abdomen. Jian Shubai''s body suddenly stiffened. It happened that the girl didn''t react to him, tilted her head, and called him again. "Jian Shubai? Jian Shubai?" The teenager suddenly stretched out his hand and covered her eyes. At this moment, the original clear boy voice was tinged with a slight dumbness. "Little sweet bag, don''t call me that." () Chapter 476： School bully super cute 31 Su Tang blinked blankly. Jian Shubai could even feel that the girl''s slender and soft eyelashes were tickling across her palm. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and suppressed the thick color that gradually appeared in the ink pupil, which felt strange to his body. Ever since I distinguished my feelings for her, the impulse towards her has become increasingly difficult to restrain. Jian Shubai also had a particularly headache. I don''t know why I became like this. "Be good, don''t talk first." "Oh." Su Tang replied, but did not make a sound. After a long time, the teenager put his hand down from the girl''s eyes, and when he retracted it, he looked a little unwilling, turned up, and rubbed a handful of the girl''s hair, making the girl''s short and soft hair a mess. Successfully harvested a girl''s resentful eyes. Jian Shubai''s irritable mood somehow improved again. He quietly lowered his slender eyelashes, his white and delicate cheeks reflected the light golden sunlight, and his dark brown hair looked extremely soft. The tone of speech is also deep and soft. "I don''t know how to study, Xiao Tianbao, how about you help me?" Su Tang glared at him. "Don''t call me a sweet bag!" Then he nodded happily. "Yes, I have to wait for my dad to pick me up after school every day. You can stay and study with me during this time. You can ask me if you have any questions." Su Tang didn''t know why the reincarnation suddenly changed his personality, but when he thought about it, it was a good thing that he could study well in the reincarnation. And you can show your domineering field while you are counseling your reincarnation. Quickly attack him before graduating from high school. Jian Shu''s lips are hooked in white, and the lips are curved in a pleasant arc. ... The pressure on the students in class 20 has been extremely high recently. There is no other reason. I handed in blank papers every time, didn''t listen to lectures in class, and fought with the top school bully, and started studying! Moreover, he is very serious, not only listening carefully during class, but also seeing him staying at the same table with his schoolmaster after school for self-study! The other students felt a little horrified. Is the magic of Xueba so powerful? The school tyrants I brought have started to study hard! However, the classmates were shocked and shocked, but no one associates them in the direction of love. First, although the school bully has a special attitude towards Su Tang, the two people get along in the same way as normal classmates, and there is no sign of ambiguity. It wasn''t that no one had doubted before, but when they walked next to two people between classes, they were talking about topics! What kind of love is this about! The second is to learn what is really unimaginable. It looks like a good student who is obedient and soft and a brutal and indifferent school boss is in love. It is clearly a person of two worlds. But the students dont know, the situation of the two of them now is-- School tyrants love to learn more than school tyrants, and school tyrants are more ferocious than school tyrants fighting. After giving counseling to reincarnation for this period of time, Su Tang discovered that reincarnation is actually very smart, but he didn''t put his mind on learning before. Now that he is serious, the progress will soon catch up. Su Tang handed him a study plan that he had written for the reincarnation, tilted his face, and couldn''t help but ask suspiciously. "Jian Shubai, why did you suddenly start studying seriously." The teenager held the white fingers of the fountain pen for a while, raised his head, and scanned the girl''s white face for a while, with a lazy smile in the beautiful black pupils. Of course, to fall in love with you. () Chapter 477： School bully super cute 32 The words whirled around on the tip of the tongue, and the boy swallowed it back. He is not the type that Xiao Tianbao likes. What if you say it and scare off Sweet Bao? He slowly stopped the pen, and leaned back lazily, his curled eyelashes covered half of his dark pupil, and his thin lips made a faint smile. "Don''t you always want me to study hard? Why do you suddenly ask that today." Su Tang blinked. "It''s not... It''s just that you used to annoy me, but now you suddenly want to study hard, and you are a little curious." "Su Tang." Su Tang met the boy''s eyes suspiciously. During the time at the same table with Jian Shubai, the boy had never called her name so solemnly. When she was unfamiliar at first, he always called her "Student Su". Later, when she got acquainted, he called her "Xiao Tian Bao" every day. Although she didn''t want to be called Tian Bao at all, since she was a nickname given to her by the reincarnation, she went with him. Those dark pupils seem to have a natural coldness, like a frozen pool, usually covered by light and soft snow, not so deep and dangerous, but clear and cold, it is not easy to get close. a feeling of. Looking at her at this time, it seemed as if the layer of fine snow was being blown away. The ice melted, revealing the most clear and gentle surface of the water, shining with shattered light, which was incredibly beautiful. Her appearance was reflected on that layer of water. He looked at her with a solemn expression. "I never bothered you to control me." He paused and looked away slightly. "No matter what you do to me, I won''t be bothered." The deep and clear voice, like a promise. Su Tang opened his eyes wide for a moment. It has been a while since school, and even the students on duty have left. There are only two of them in the classroom. The cold air in late autumn was warmed to an ambiguous temperature by the words of a teenager blurted out. [Gua, Guagua, did you like me when you reincarnated? Guagua thought. This cliff is yeah. If you dont like you, how can a school bully listen to what you say. But the tattoo on Su Tang''s hand is really weird. Guagua had a faint suspicion in her heart, not very sure. [Baby, look at the tattoo on your hand. Su Tang lowered his head, her soft voice full of frustration. [Still the same as before, not much changed. Guagua had a guess in his heart, and it soothed. [It''s okay, look at how hard you have been studying now, maybe you will go to a university with you in the future! When the time comes, you two are in a school, and there is a chance to chase him! Su Tang felt that Guagua was right. I regained my spirit again. Jian Shubai didn''t know what Su Tang was thinking, but he could see the change in Su Tang''s expression. The girl was frustrated for a while and cheered up again, the change in her expression was too cute. He couldn''t help but squeezed the girl''s cheek again, the clear boy''s voice smiled. "Anyway, I won''t bother you, don''t think about it." Su Tang blinked and said obediently. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard a female voice coming from the back door of the classroom, her voice full of weirdness. "Su Tang?" Su Tang turned his head and saw that the person standing at the back door was Yan Qianqian! Su Tang and Jian Shubai both handed in blank papers at the end of the term, and their seats were arranged in the last row of the classroom. From Yan Qianqian''s perspective, it just happened to be able to see the two previous movements clearly. () Chapter 478： School bully super cute 33 It''s just that after a distance, Yan Qianqian couldn''t understand what they were talking about. At this moment, Yan Qianqian was standing at the back door of the classroom blankly, her lips opening into an "O" shape because of surprise. From her point of view, the two were close together, and their gestures were intimate. I dont know what was said. The boy also squeezed the girls cheek... This is not what it is to fall in love? And they dont leave after school is so late, only the two of them stay in the classroom... No wonder how she instigated her to find Xue Hanchen before, but she refused to go, because it turned out to be empathetic and not in love with others! Yan Qianqian''s thoughts flew in his mind. She originally came to Su Tang today because she wanted her father to send her home together. Yan Qianqian felt that Su Tang was particularly selfish. Obviously you can ask her to go back together in their car, anyway, they live in the opposite door. Father Su also picks up one, and picks up two. But let her go to crowd the bus every night... Yan Qianqian felt that Su Tang did not do well in this exam and saw that her exam was better than usual, so she deliberately came up with this method to waste her time. I have to say that this kind of person is **** in his own heart, so seeing what others do is like shit! And during this time she had almost no contact with Su Tang. I don''t know what threose is like. She worked so hard before, isn''t it just to get Su Tang down? In case Su Tang really settles down during this period of time to study hard... Yan Qianqian could imagine how her mother had to point her nose to curse after her mother knew Su Tang''s results after she got her results in the monthly exam. After thinking about it, Yan Qianqian just waited a while after school and then came to Su Tang. On the one hand, I want to take Su Tangs car back, on the other hand, I want to take the opportunity to inquire about Su Tang. But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she came over, she saw Su Tang behaving intimately with a boy! Yan Qianqian bit her lip and walked into the classroom, asking pretendingly curiously. "Su Tang, you are not with Xue Hanchen... why are you with other boys now..." She deliberately talked and stopped, trying to leave the impression of Su Tang stepping on two boats, but was stunned when she saw the boy''s appearance. The slightly curled dark brown hair concealed the boy''s beautiful eyebrows, and the eyelashes were curled and long, resting quietly on the well-shaped eyes, and the thin lips showed a splendid bright red with a thick and seductive color. Beautiful and delicate boy. Its late autumn, and there is no longer a summer school uniform shirt in the boys school uniform jacket, but a fluffy white sweater, because it is in the classroom, the zipper of the school uniform is open, and the soft vision of the sweater neutralizes the boys whole body. The coldness made him look gentle and harmless. However, after being disturbed abruptly, the gentle aura of the teenager gradually turned into apathy. Just when he heard the three words "Xue Hanchen", he squinted his pupils. Su Tang knew that Yan Qianqian was going to make trouble again. She looked up lazily at her, "What happened to Xue Hanchen and I? Can you say it completely? Don''t you know clearly how I broke up with Xue Hanchen? Why are you so surprised now?" Yan Qianqian didn''t expect Su Tang to come back directly. After all, the previous Su Tang had a soft personality. No matter what she said outside, she couldn''t notice the difference, and would only explain it to her nervously. () Chapter 479： School bully super cute 34 She replied, "Sorry, I was surprised to see you and Jane move so intimately..." As she said, there was an imperceptible jealousy in her eyes. She has recognized who the boy is. Brief book white. Sit tightly at the bottom of the grade, what can''t you test, fight the first-ranked school bully. Basically, middle school students of A have heard this name. But the reason why most students know him is because of his youthful look. It''s so beautiful that it doesn''t look like a real person, but it feels like a **** descends to the world. Yan Qianqian didn''t react at first, mainly because the school bully was cold-hearted to everyone, kept a distance from everyone, and had never been so close to any girl... Yan Qianqian suddenly realized his heart. Su Tang suddenly did not interact with her during this period, nor did he eat lunch with her. Is it to prevent her and not want her to contact Jian Shubai? She didn''t expect that Su Tang looked so silly and sweet that she was so scheming. Then she avoided herself during this period, and she must have seen something wrong, and secretly studied behind her back! She took a breath, pretended to look the same as usual, and asked curiously. "Su Tang, are you dating Jane?" Su Tang rolled his eyes, feeling Yan Qianqian a little annoyed. "What does it matter to you that I didn''t fall in love with Jian Shu for nothing?" Yan Qianqian was startled and said aggrieved: "Su Tang, aren''t we good friends? I just want to care about you..." Su Tang, "Oh, then we''re breaking up now." Yan Qianqian, "..." Because Su Tang couldn''t reincarnate, it was annoying to study hard every day. Although the original owner has the attribute of academic hegemony, the highest school in the country is not so easy to test. It must be doubled effort. Now Yan Qianqian jumped out again to act as a demon and secretly give Qiubo to reincarnation, the little girl is even more annoying. It just happens that she is not a reincarnated person yet. It is not easy to declare sovereignty. "Is there anything you asked me to do? If you just want to gossip, you can go now." Su Tang raised her white chin, her tone arrogant. But with the girl''s soft and cute face, it doesn''t make people feel annoying, this kind of contrast actually feels weird and cute. Of course, only Jian Shubai feels cute. Yan Qianqian didn''t think Su Tang was cute at all. She thinks she is dead! So, did she pretend that she was silly and sweet before? Yan Qianqian bit her lip, her misty eyes looked at Jian Shubai. The young man leaned on the seat lazily, turning his pen casually with his slender white fingers, looking down at the textbook in front of him, and didn''t even share his eyes with her, completely treating her as air. Yan Qianqian retracted his sight unwillingly. "Su Tang, I came to you to ask you, can I go back together in your father''s car today? I accidentally sprained my foot in physical education class today. It is really not convenient to take the bus, and our two families Just live at the opposite door, and will not take a long way..." Su Tang looked at her disgustedly. Want to hook up with her family and reincarnate, but also want to take her car back, why is his face so big? "I don''t want to ride in a car with someone I have broken off." Yan Qianqian opened his eyes incredibly. "Su Tang, how do we say we have been friends for so many years, do you need to be so cruel to me?" It was probably because Yan Qianqian was arguing that he was really impatient. The boy raised his eyes indifferently, his voice indifferent. "No money? Can''t take a taxi?" () Chapter 480： School bully super cute 35 Of course Yan Qianqian has money. But she came here just to ride the sugar cart, how could she say she has money. "I didn''t bring my pocket money when I went out... nor my phone..." "Oh." Jian Shubai was indifferent, "then you stay at school." Yan Qianqian, "............???" It was obvious that the family was so close, her foot was sprained again, but Su Tang was unwilling to let her go home in their car because of a unilateral temper. Shouldn''t normal people think threose is vicious? Why does the school bully look impatient with her instead? Jian Shubai was really impatient with her. The time that the two people used to get together was destroyed by an inexplicable girl who suddenly popped out. And this girl opened her mouth is Xue Hanchen... How could Jian Shubai be in a good mood. The young man wrung his beautiful eyebrows irritably, and his slender white fingers gathered the textbook on the desktop directly into his schoolbag. Su Tang noticed his movement and turned to look at him. "Are you going home?" Before reincarnating, she studied on her own every day until her father came to pick her up, and then packed her things and left. Why are you leaving so early today? The teenager lazily tugged at the little tugging who pinched the girl''s head. "If you don''t leave again, I''m afraid I will be spit out disgustingly." Su Tang''s hair was a lot longer than before, but she was too lazy to cut it, so she simply tied a ponytail in the back of her head with a hair tie. However, because the hair itself is not long, it is tied behind the head and looks more like a small tugging. Jian Shubai has had a new hobby since he had a little juggling. The girl immediately raised her white soft hand to cover her little tugging, and glared at him with her round eyes. "Don''t pull my hair!" "Don''t squeeze your face, don''t squeeze Xiaojiu, why are you so squeamish Xiaotianbao?" Su Tang covered her face tightly and turned her head to stare at him. "No way!" Every day, I was pinched and pinched by people...Is that a big man! Su Tang refused from the heart. Jian Shubai quickly packed his things, and his white fingertips lightly tapped on the girl''s desk. "You don''t clean up?" Su Tang covered her head and wondered, "My dad hasn''t come yet, why am I packing up?" The young man glanced at Yan Qianqian who was standing on the side with a pointed look, retracted his gaze, and said quietly. "Don''t go, still want to stay and be disgusted?" Su Tang looked at Yan Qianqianqing''s white face for a while, and his heart was refreshed. Tell her to want to hook up with her family reincarnation. Deserve to be ashamed! Hee hee hee. She said obediently, and quickly got up to pack her things, followed the young man and left the classroom. Follow the same steps, like a cute little tail. Seeing the two people ridiculing her, and finally ignoring her like air, Yan Qianqian was almost mad. She couldn''t figure it out, just Su Tang, a nerd who only knows how to study, why do people like her both? Even a high school bully like Jian Shubai... Yan Qianqian gritted his teeth, his resentment deepened. While passing by Yan Qianqian, Jian Shubai lazily raised her slender eyelashes, and the dark pupils gave her a look neither light nor heavy. Just one glance made her chill. Those eyes were cold and silent like a deep cold pool, with the chill like a cool night. The cold air rushed up from the sole of the foot and rushed straight to the Tianling Gai. He was warning her. Yan Qianqian thought in a daze. Warn her to stop pestering Su Tang. () Chapter 481： School bully super cute 36 Su Tang followed Jian Shubai with her schoolbag on her back. This was the first time she left this campus with him after school. Although the reincarnation had to wait for her father to send her a message before leaving, they always left one after the other. The campus is empty. Only the students of Zhou and the school team are scattered on the playground. The setting sun covers the playground with a layer of light gold. Su Tang walked beside the reincarnation with his schoolbag on his back, and inexplicably gave birth to a feeling of tranquility and stability in the world. [Guagua, I suddenly felt that this is also good. The voice of the girl Microsoft suddenly sounded in the sea of ??consciousness. There was no one who chased her, and there was no Xianzun who disliked her. The surrounding is no longer an empty and lonely palace, but a world full of life and excitement. There is also reincarnation. Although this reincarnation seems difficult to deal with, and there is no Yazi who is tempted by her...but she always feels that this reincarnation also likes her. #ǵ INtuition cannot be refuted# Gua Gua groaned, as if thinking of something, and after a long silence, he said softly. [I also think the lower bound is pretty good. Su Tang blinked, have you been in the lower realm for a long time before? how do you feel? And it ran out secretly. Anxious Su Tang almost wanted to go to the lower realm to find it, and was soothed by Xianzun. Xianzun said, this is a catastrophe in Guagua''s fate. But he didn''t tell her what the robbery was. In the end, Guagua didn''t know what method to use, and then sneaked back. This is also the reason why Sutang obeyed Guaguayan at the beginning of the mission. At that time, she could say that her eyes were blackened with the Nether. After Guagua returned from the Nether, she kept silent about the life of the Nether, but occasionally told her about the general background of the Nether. She is totally ignorant of the world and can only rely on Guagua who has lived in the lower realm. not good at all! When Su Tang said so, Guagua didn''t know what he thought of, and instantly fryed her hair. Su Tang looked dumbfounded. [Didn''t you say that the lower realm is pretty good... Why is it bad again? Guagua hummed and tugged at the bitter gourd vine, [Anyway... it''s not good anyway... the lower realm is pretty good, the wolf... no, people are not so good...] Su Tang looked blank. Could it be that people in the lower realms who go to Guagua love to eat bitter gourd? The cool night breeze rushed in, blowing away the warmth accumulated in the classroom. When she walked to the school gate, Jian Shubai turned her head to look at her, "About how long will your father be there?" Su Tang recovered and looked down at his watch. "There is still about half an hour." The boy snorted again. The slender fingers were wrapped around the shoulder strap of the schoolbag, the slender eyelashes were slightly raised, and his gaze stared at the front plainly. The clear boy showed a little careless laziness, as if to mention casually. "It''s not safe for you, a girl, to wait at the school gate so late. Let me wait with you for a while." Guagua, [...] tui! On the day Sugar Cub beat Xue Hanchen to tears, you were all onlookers! Su Tang didn''t think so much. Reincarnated to accompany her, why refuse? She looked up at him with a small face, her voice soft. "thank you." The boy looked at the girl''s soft face, and there was a little joy in the cold ink pupil. The white fingertips pressed against the thin lips and coughed slightly. "Nothing, just treat it as you tutoring me... Thanks." Jian Shubai: Today I am also thinking about how to pack myself into a thank you gift to Xiao Tian Bao () Chapter 482： School bully super cute 37 After Yan Qianqian returned home, he was unwilling to think. She simply secretly wrote an anonymous letter. In order to be afraid that the teacher would compare the handwriting, I went to the printing shop opposite the school to print it out, then folded it and handed in the homework to the teacher. When there was no one in the grade group office, I secretly put the note on the desk of the 20 class teacher on. Although the head teacher of the 20th class also took the third year, compared with the head teachers of other classes, the whole person is very Buddha. After all, most of the students in the class have poor grades and good family backgrounds. A bunch of ancestors who can''t be scolded, it''s hard to think of a Buddha. She slowly returned to the office holding her thermos cup. As soon as she sat down, she saw the small note on the table. When it was opened, the head teacher''s heart was still very flat. Oh. Puppy love. It''s not a big deal. Only if a student in the class does not fall in love early, she has to worry about whether the other person is hurt by feelings. Don''t go to extremes accidentally. But looking at it again, the head teacher was stunned. Jian Shubai and Su Tang...puppy love? The letter is conclusive. Said that after school, I saw Jian Shubai and Su Tang behaving intimately and kissing in the classroom. The expression on the head teacher''s face suddenly became serious. If this were other students in the class, she would call people to the office to beat them at most, telling them not to be so presumptuous in school, and then remind the girls to protect themselves... But when Su Tang is involved, the problem is serious. You know, the school is referring to Su Tangchong''s provincial science champion this year. Last time Su Tang handed in a blank paper, the school teacher didnt ask what was going on. He just faintly guessed that the girl might be in love, which would cause her grades to drop sharply. At the end of the term, she couldnt stand the blank paper. Even though Su Tang was assigned to Class 20, the school has been paying close attention to her. If there is a premature love at this moment... But these two people, a school bully and a school bully, are all people who can''t beat them...Although the two people are at the same table now, they don''t look like the type that can produce sparks. The head teacher frowned, and finally decided to call the two people over and ask first to see what the situation was. It''s not good if they misunderstand them. Moreover, the paper strips are still printed, and you can tell at a glance what thoughts the person who placed it. ... The head teacher asked Su Tang and Jian Shubai to wait for her in the classroom after school. Su Tang and Jian Shubai had to study in the classroom every day, and the two stayed together after school, and they did not attract the attention of other students. The classmates in the classroom are even a little numb. Listen, a man and a woman do not stay in the classroom for more than an hour after school, just for learning! What kind of word is this tiger and wolf! Only when Pei Chenghuan left, carrying a small schoolbag, he glanced at Jian Shubai with bitterness. Since learning and women, Jane has completely abandoned him! When the head teacher entered the classroom, only Su Tang and Jian Shubai were left in the classroom. As soon as she stepped into the classroom, she saw two small heads coming together, whispering not knowing what she was talking about. Thinking of the words on the note, the head teacher felt tight. Quickly walked over, just about to speak, I heard the girl''s soft voice. "This question is actually a bit super-level. You only need to master the method of organic drawing. You don''t need to remember the equation or anything." head teacher,"" () Chapter 483： School bully super cute 38 She coughed slightly. The two in front of them suddenly raised their heads to look at her, and the head teacher was a little embarrassed to be seen. "Is the teacher... interrupting your topic?" Su Tang immediately shook his head, "No, no, I just finished talking to Jian Shubai. Teacher, did you ask us for anything?" The girl leaned back with her soft little face, a pair of slick round pupils looked straight over, black and white, and clean, not well-behaved. The head teacher who looked at was a little suspicious of herself, such a good student...how could she fall in love? ? She coughed again and slowed down. "That''s the case, the teacher heard from your classmates that the two of you are now in love...is there such a thing?" As soon as he finished speaking, the head teacher quickly added another sentence. "Of course, the teacher definitely does not want to blame you, but just wants to find out about the specific situation with you." Su Tang just wanted to deny it, but when the words came to her lips, Tongren rolled around, and she swallowed it back. Although she felt that reincarnation liked her, apart from the usual tugging and squeezing of her face, she didn''t seem to have deliberately squeezed her at her reincarnation. The closeness to her was just to maintain a close classmate relationship. It''s basically a problem to find her every day... Such a focused study attitude makes it difficult for her to confess. Why not admit that they are in love with the head teacher, and take the opportunity to see what the reincarnation thinks of her? Su Tang blinked, and just about to admit it, she heard the low and indifferent voice of the teenager next to her. "not at all." Su Tang, "" She was a little discouraged and bulging. This reincarnation really doesn''t seem to have a cold for her. It really makes Tang a headache. When the head teacher heard Jian Shubai''s words, there was no surprise. In her view, the two people are also purely learning to help each other. But thinking of the content on that note, she couldn''t help but ask another question. "The main reason is that some students told the teacher that they saw you kissing in the classroom after school...so the teacher was a little worried..." As soon as the class teacher said this, Su Tang basically knew who was the culprit. She bit her lip a little annoyingly. Thinking about whether he should sneak into Yan Qianqian''s room in the middle of the night and beat her up. "Teacher, Su Tang and I have never done anything beyond the boundary. You have also seen that after school, Su Tang and I stayed in the classroom, mainly discussing problems and studying together." Jian Shubai sat lazily on the chair, his slender fingers holding the pen, and the paper in front of him was beautifully written by a teenager. If you ignore the silver-white earrings in the ears of the teenager, it looks like a good student who is very cold and self-sustaining. "Look at this note." The head teacher believed him now, and he simply passed the note to two people. The young mans slender fingers took it and stretched out. When he saw the content of the note clearly, he bends his thin lips. In the dark pupils, there was a coldness. The hostility and coldness rolled in between, and finally was well covered by the young man. . "This student who is suing you, I may know who she is." "you know?" The head teacher was puzzled. The boy spoke slowly and quickly, and his curled eyelashes fell into the beautiful ink pupils, bending a shadow. "A couple of days ago, a girl came to see Su Tang, she had some unpleasantness with Su Tang, and the two of them said they had broken up. When she came to Su Tang, she seemed to mistakenly think that we were dating." () Chapter 484： School bully super cute 39 The head teacher frowned. "There is still such a thing." In this case, the mind of the person handing the note is clearly revealed. She turned to look at Su Tang and said softly. "Su Tang, tell the teacher what happened that day." Su Tang heard Jian Shubai''s words, her eyes suddenly brightened. She didn''t expect the school bully to be so good. It''s wilting! she likes. Hehe. The little girl immediately recounted what had happened that afternoon. Of course, she obscured Xue Hanchen''s paragraph and only talked about her conflict with Yan Qianqian. The head teacher thoughtfully said, "Okay, I know. You two don''t take this matter to heart. You can learn as you go. If you can, the teacher still hopes that you can all have a bright future. ." Yan Qianqian thought that the drips he made did not leak. But she did not expect that the head teacher of the 20th class went back and adjusted the monitoring of the corridor of the teaching building. That morning, only Yan Qianqian entered the office with a pile of homework, and even locked it out. After falling out of the monitoring system, the head teacher took the note directly to Yan Qianqian''s head teacher. Yan Qianqian''s head teacher knew this and was shocked. To slander other people''s early love, but also to hand this printed note to the teacher''s desk... This kind of thought can be called vicious! The head teacher calmly called Yan Qianqian to the office and gave a severe lesson. Let her put her mind on her study and don''t always engage in these things. Yan Qianqian was particularly wronged. She consciously made perfect clothes, how could she be found out so easily? Moreover, Su Tang and Jian Shubai are clearly in love! Teachers are like this, sheltering students well. The more so, the more jealous Yan Qianqian felt towards Su Tang. She wanted to see if Su Tang was no longer a good student, would teachers and parents be so partial to her! ... After Yan Qianqian was educated, he had a lot of life and never came to find Su Tang. Su Tang was also happy and leisurely. All her current experience is devoted to the study of herself and her reincarnation. After this period of tuition, the reincarnation results have made rapid progress. The first two monthly exams even reached the top ten in the class. Although getting the top ten in a class like Class 20 is not a good result, it is already very good for the school boss. You know, he used to be the one who handed in blank papers every time! After school this afternoon, Su Tang and the reincarnation are studying together in the classroom as usual. Su Tang found a set of papers for the reincarnation. The young man had no thought of doing it. After staring lazily at the question on the paper for a while, he simply put down the pen in his hand, lay on the table, and turned his face to stare at Su Tang. Su Tang felt that the boy''s sight seemed to be warm, and her face was burning hot. She stopped writing at all, "You do the paper, don''t keep looking at me like this." The boy''s long eyelashes were hanging down, and the clear boy voice sounded dull, as if he was acting like a baby. "Upset, can''t do it anymore." Su Tang glanced at the paper in front of him. For half an hour, I made two choices. Instead, there are seven cats drawn in simple strokes next to the title. I don''t know why he draws so many cats. She poked him a little funny. "What are you bothering about?" Jian Shubai lazily buried half of his face in his arms, her slightly curled dark brown hair drooping on her ears. "Tomorrow midterm exam, I''m nervous." After the mid-term exam... I will change seats. () Chapter 485： School bully super cute 40 From the first monthly exam this semester, Su Tang was firmly in the first place in the grade. And it''s a big part of the second grade. This relieved the teachers who were worried that her grades would decline even further after she was assigned to class 20. In A, the seats will be changed every time after the big exam. The seats are arranged according to grades. If he can''t take the second exam... he can''t be at the same table with Xiao Tianbao. The young boy squinted his beautiful ink pupil unhappily, and his tongue pressed his upper jaw. bother. Su Tang had never seen a young boy so listless. The reincarnation in the impression is either lazy and awake, or cold and fierce when fighting with others... So wilting, we can see that I am really nervous. Su Tang thought for a while and comforted him softly. "It''s okay. I think you have made a lot of progress since your tuition during this period of time. Just do it with a calm mind when you take the exam, and your grades will definitely not be too bad." Jian Shubai pursed his thin lips slightly. He knows his grades during this time. As long as you dont sleep while doing the questions, you can still earn a second place. But this is not what bothers him the most. What annoys him most is...After this semester is over, there is one final assignment. Xiao Tian Bao must go back to her class. He could not selfishly ask Xiao Tianbao to stay with him in Class 20. But go to a class with Xiao Tian Bao... He wants to take the second class exam so hard now, and then get to the top sixty? The young man pulled at the corners of his lips, and secret irritability rolled in his beautiful dark pupils. Jian Shubai suddenly leaned over, his slender fingers grabbed the little tugging that was pulling the girl''s hair end, and then bent his fingers and tapped on the girl''s head twice, as if carelessly. "Little sweet bag, don''t you divide my mind at all?" Su Tang feels a little funny. If something like a brain can be shared with others, it would be a horror movie. Jian Shubai sighed. "It''s hard to learn." This is the first time Su Tang has seen omnipotence, a perfect god-like reincarnation with such an expression, can''t help but quickly laughed, the round black pupils are narrowed into beautiful crescents. His little white hands were still covering his stomach, and he smiled wildly. "Hahahahahaha..." There is actually a reincarnation today! Which reincarnation of Xianzun was not a good student of both character and learning? Before, she was afraid that her grades would be bad, and she would not go to the same school as the reincarnated. Now I can actually see the day when reincarnated worrying about achievements... Su Tang clutched his stomach and laughed out of joy. Jian Shubai glanced at her faintly, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, squeezing the little girl''s white and tender face with his slender fingers. "Little heartless." Seeing that he didn''t understand, he smiled so happy. The boy supported his cheek with one hand, and his beautiful eyebrows were filled with depression, and his hair curled up in a slight arc, and was illuminated by the warm golden light of the setting sun. It looked fluffy and made people want to touch it. . The corners of the little girl''s eyes smiled, her eyes shining brightly. She bends her lips. "It''s okay, I believe you, the results will definitely rise." When she said this, she was not simply comforting, but mixed with a lot of certainty, as if she believed that he would be able to do it. Staring at the girl''s bright eyes, the boy sighed again. The fountain pen rolled around at the white fingertips. Forget it. In order to take away a certain sweet bag. Fight. () Chapter 486： School bully super cute 41 The teacher in Middle A judged the papers very quickly. After the mid-term exam that afternoon, the papers were judged at night, and the scores and rankings were all sent to the class group. The students in the class, "..." #Not very hope the teacher is so efficient# Fortunately for the students in Class 20, in their eyes, scores and rankings are meaningless numbers, and no one will really pay attention to them. But this time is different. As soon as the score sheet was uploaded to the group, the monitor immediately sent all the members. It''s nothing more than. Everyone mainly wants to see the results of this mid-term exam of the school master. You know, in the first two monthly exams, the school tyrant''s results can be said to be flying up on a rocket, which scared the teacher. Teachers of various subjects praise Jian Shubai in class every day. Make other students feel a little guilty. The school bullies have started to learn... They still play games in class every day, isn''t it a bit, not so good? The students nervously clicked on the file uploaded by the class. The first place is no surprise, Su Tang. Not only the first in the class, but also the first in the grade. When seeing the second place, the student couldn''t help but took a breath. They had expected Jian Shubai to be second in the class, and there was no surprise after seeing it. What surprised them was the grade ranking of the school boss! 627 people! You know, the students in Class 20 are the end of the crane of the entire grade. Except for the first few who have good grades, most of the others are hovering around 1,800. The ones with good results in the front are the highest at 1,200. name. Jian Shubai got 600 candidates this time! How can they not be surprised? Someone could not help muttering while watching the results. "Zhi, is this the power at the same table with Xueba?" It made him want to be at the same table with Xueba... The news in the group of surprised students is 99+ minutes. Jian Shubai naturally saw the results in the class. But he was not shocked or excited by other students in the class. Instead, one hand was supporting his white chin, the other hand was rubbing the beautiful brow bone, and his expression was a little worried. "The highest institution in the country..." He sighed. Put down your hand. White''s fingertips flattened the analog roll in front of him, picked up the pen, lowered his head and started to do it seriously. ... A can only change seats in accordance with the results, starting from the middle four rows one row to the back, and then row two sides. Jian Shubai got his wish and sat next to Su Tang. Su Tang also saw Jian Shubai''s achievements last night. Raising his eyes to look at him, he raised his white chin triumphantly, and looked a little proud. "Well, is my coaching particularly useful?" The young man glanced at her lazily, noting that the two of them were sitting in the first row and pinching her face with their hands. Instead, they bent their thin lips and smiled softly. "Yes, yes, thank you Teacher Su." Su Tang turned around with satisfaction. I feel that my domineering field must have played a role. When the teachers of each subject were in class the next day, they obviously felt something wrong with the atmosphere in the classroom. The students who usually sleep on the desk or look down at their mobile phones during class are all upright and straight, staring at them with piercing eyes. teachers,"" The pressure is a bit high. I dont dare to give lectures as usual. After school was over, the teacher went to the headteacher in surprise. How come after the mid-term exam...the students are all like a new person? () Chapter 487： School bully super cute 42 The head teacher took out the transcript of the class. The teachers in the class couldn''t help but slap their tongues. They know that Jian Shubai''s grades in the subject they teach are good... but they don''t know that Jian Shubai''s other subjects are also so good! "The students in the class should have been stimulated, so they all started thinking about studying hard." The teachers sighed a few words and didn''t say anything more. After all, it is also a good thing for students to study hard. Yan Qianqian was very depressed. After being trained by the teacher last time, she has been upset. She feels that the teacher''s eyes are prejudiced when she is in class every day, and she always troubles her... It makes it hard for her to calm down and learn. She regressed greatly in this mid-term exam. All retired to more than 400 grades. But Su Tang sits firmly in the first grade, even a lot higher than the second grade... This gap made her jealous. She couldn''t understand that it was Su Tang who was in her puppies love, and she was studying hard. Why did her test scores compare to Su Tang''s results? God loves Su Tang too much! Yan Qianqian was not reconciled. Since Su Tang broke off relationship with her, the two have completely lost contact. Su Tang even deleted her contact information, and Yan Qianqian had no idea about Su Tang''s current situation. And when the relationship was good before, she could ask Su Tang if she had any questions. Now she can only do it by herself, and she is unwilling to ask the classmates. She always feels that the students in the class look down on her because of their own grades. No matter what questions she asks, she looks impatient, letting her first. Read the book, use your brain to ask again. When that happened last time, she didn''t want to ask the teacher as before. I had no choice but to think for myself. Working behind closed doors is also one of the reasons why her performance has dropped so much. Yan Qianqian gritted his teeth and simply retrieved Xue Hanchen''s WeChat account from his mobile phone and sent him a message. "Xue Hanchen, are you there? I want to talk to you about something." During Su Tang''s relationship with Xue Hanchen, she boasted of Su Tang''s love counselor, often chatting with Xue Hanchen and inquiring about Xue Hanchen''s various hobbies for her. Therefore, the relationship with Xue Hanchen was quite good. The other party quickly returned the news. "what''s up?" "About Su Tang, I don''t understand one sentence or two in WeChat. Should we meet up for a chat after school?" "..." The other party did not reply for a long time. After a while, when Yan Qianqian thought the other party would refuse, Xue Hanchen sent two words. "Okay." Yan Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief. Quickly confirmed the time and place to meet with Xue Hanchen. Then put away the phone. Run back to the classroom. "..." Xue Hanchen frowned and stared at the message sent by Yan Qianqian on the phone for a while, then sneered. In the beginning, Xue Hanchen didn''t like Yan Qianqian very much. He has changed so many girlfriends, what kind of girl can''t tell? Yan Qianqian pretends to be very good on the surface, and is close to him in all kinds of ensembles, but in fact, he has never seen such a poor student. But Su Tang had a good relationship with her, so he didn''t say anything. Years of experience in making a girlfriend told him that he should not mix things with his girlfriend and her best friends. Otherwise, whether it''s a good relationship between his girlfriend and her girlfriend or just making a fuss, he won''t be able to do it well. He squinted at the phone. Tell him about Su Tang? He wants to see what she wants to say. () Chapter 488： Super cute 43 Xue Hanchen still retained a gentleman''s demeanor towards Yan Qianqian from the beginning. But after hearing what the girl said to him, he just left the gentlemanly style behind him, and he even wanted to beat her. "What are you talking about? You want me to compound with Su Tang?" "Correct." Yan Qianqian''s eyes are sincere and sincere, like a good girlfriend who thinks of her friends. "During the time you broke up with Su Tang, she felt very uncomfortable, thinking about you every day, the food was not good, she was in a trance every day, and her grades dropped very sharply. This time she was even divided into 20 classes. I know this request may be a bit embarrassing for you, but I really dont want Su Tang to completely ruin herself because of this incident, so, if possible, I hope you can compound with Su Tang, even if it is. Its okay to pretend to be reunited, as long as she spends the most important time in her senior year..." When Yan Qianqian said this, there was a jealousy in her heart that she didn''t want to admit. In her opinion, Su Tang doesn''t think about Xue Hanchen every day now, it must be because she is in love with Jian Shu. Jian Shubai and Xue Hanchen are not at the same level. Although his grades are not good, he has a strong enough family background and doesn''t care about it. Yan Qianqian couldn''t understand why Jian Shubai was interested in Su Tang? She couldn''t get in touch with Su Tang and brainwashed Su Tang, so she had to start with Xue Hanchen. If Xue Hanchen really believed her, and turned around to chase Su Tang, how could he separate Su Tang and Jian Shubai... She can also leave a good impression on Xue Hanchen. The small abacus in Yan Qianqian''s heart made a thief. Xue Hanchen glanced at her coldly and suddenly spoke. "Yan Qianqian, if it wasn''t for you to be a girl, you would have been beaten by me!" Xue Hanchen angrily picked up the coke at hand, opened the lid and sprinkled Yan Qianqian on the coke directly. Yan Qianqian screamed abruptly and stood up, "Xue Hanchen, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" "I''m crazy? I think you are crazy!" Let him find Su Tang compound? Do you want him to die? Xue Hanchen still remembers how the little girl put herself on the ground and beat herself up. Thinking of it, I was clever. Yan Qianqian glanced back. "I warn you, if you come to me again, don''t blame me for ignoring that you are a girl!" Xue Hanchen was also very angry. After speaking, he turned to curse and left. "Fuck, I don''t like Lao Tzu, I don''t like Lao Tzu, I actually calculated that I want Lao Tzu to die...what kind of stuff..." Yan Qianqian was left standing in place, both angry and at a loss. Doesn''t she just want Xue Hanchen and Su Tang to compound? Why do you want him to die? ... Su Tang didn''t know these little actions behind Yan Qianqian. She is focusing on learning for herself and her reincarnation. I don''t know what was the stimulation of reincarnation, and I have been studying hard recently. The results of the next two monthly exams have risen steadily. In the last monthly exam before the final exam, I was admitted to the top 100 in the grade! The school leaders were alarmed. Before the final exam, Su Tang was also a little tangled. She had originally thought whether she would hand in a blank paper again to be in the same class as Jian Shubai, but this seemed very deliberate. And with the current Jian Shubai''s grades...mostly she will be assigned to key classes, even if she deliberately made a few wrong questions and got her grades behind 60, she cannot guarantee that she will be assigned to the same class as the reincarnated... () Chapter 489： School bully super cute 44 Su Tang is a little worried. After thinking about it, I finally decided to take the exam. Anyway, with the speed of reincarnation, the college entrance examination will definitely catch up. Most likely will go to the same school with her... It''s not too late to chase people again. Its not that Su Tang never thought about getting people done in high school, but this reincarnation has always kept a normal distance between her classmates who are not too close to her, and the tattoo on her hand is not half moving... She had no choice but to give up. Turning to more attentively helping reincarnation tutoring, trying to subtly conquer the reincarnation with his big brother aura. Su Tang sighed and turned to look at the reincarnation next to her. The young man is making papers with his head down. The dark brown hair is lightly covering the beautiful brow bones. The high nose bridge and the thin lips outline the beautiful profile of the side face, which is quiet and beautiful. A painting. Perceiving the girl''s gaze, the pen tip in the boy''s hand stopped and turned his head to look at her lazily. "Little sweet bun, what am I doing?" Su Tang has been called Xiaotianbao so many times, and he has no feeling for this name. Just glared at him depressed. "After the exam, we will be divided into classes." The young man had a meal, then turned his head back lazily, his slender eyelashes blinked slightly, and he gave a faint "um" expression. Su Tang grinds his teeth while looking at the reincarnation expression. This guy really didn''t let her down at all! Su Tang poked him again. "After the division, the two of us will no longer be in the same class." Su Tang looked at him. You dont have such a good tuition teacher if you are not in the same class. The boy let out a lazy hum again. His slender fingers pinched a strawberry candy that he didnt know where it came from. He reached out and handed it to the girls lips, watching the girl subconsciously lower her head and bite into it. The smile deepened. how is this possible? He didn''t want to... separate from her. ... With the final exam results, Su Tang still holds the top spot in the grade. As a matter of course, they were assigned to one class. The little girl stood at the door of the classroom hesitantly carrying a schoolbag. Feeling a little depressed inexplicably. I can''t tell whether it is because I can''t be in the same class with the reincarnation, or because I haven''t been tempted by her since the reincarnation. She sighed with her white face bulging, and then she clenched the shoulder strap of her schoolbag and walked into the classroom. Su Tang, who was already ready to be in the same class as his reincarnation, had no idea. As soon as he stepped in, he saw the familiar boy in the middle of the first row of the classroom. The appearance of the young man was the same as when he first met him, as if he buried half of his face in his arms with a little sleepiness, only showing a pair of beautiful eyes, with curled eyelashes laid lazily on his fair skin. Cast a small beautiful shadow. The students who have been in the classroom have observed the outstanding beauty of the school bully from close range. Many people sat in their seats, secretly curling their necks to watch him. Su Tang walked to the podium with a shocked expression on her face, lowered her head, stared at the seating table on the podium, and rubbed her eyes unbelievably. Next to his name, there are really the three characters "Jian Shubai"! She walked to the boy''s side, put down the schoolbag, bit her lower lip, and pushed the boy''s arm with her white soft hand. The young man blinked slowly, revealing the lower half of his face. After seeing the girl''s appearance, his thin lips curled into a lazy arc, and the beautiful ink pupils smiled slightly. "Little sweet bag." () Chapter 490： School bully super cute 45 Su Tang''s eyes were round. "Jian Shubai, you, you, how many of you have passed the exam!" The final exam results are not sent to the group in the form of a table. Instead, it is put on the teaching system together with the results of the placement, and the students log in to check. She also didn''t know Jian Shubai''s achievements. The boy raised his eyebrows, the beautiful ink pupils reflected the sunlight coming in from the window, shimmering shattered light, "Second grade." Su Tang, "!!!" She thought of scratching her head during the winter vacation and thinking about how to help her reincarnation improve her grades. She was sad that she couldn''t be in the same class as the reincarnation and wanted to go back in time and slap herself up! No wonder a certain reincarnation was so calm at the end of last semester. Co-authoring is to have confidence in your own achievements! Su Tang puffed up on his seat. As soon as I sat down, there was a small box in front of me. Su Tang, who had been coaxed by a certain reincarnation with strawberry candy many times, turned his head vigilantly and glanced at Jian Shubai. "Don''t think that a box of strawberry candies can bribe me, I am the one who wants to quit sugar now!" The boy lazily bent his ink-colored pupils. "Take it apart and take a look." "..." Su Tang glanced at him suspiciously. The little girl who said that she would not be bribed opened the box very diligently. In the center of the box lies a piece of strawberry mousse cake! Su Tang, "!!!" The little girl turned her head and glanced vigilantly, making sure that there was no teacher before and after, she quickly picked up the small fork in the box and ate the cake clean. For fear of being discovered by the teacher, the last few mouthfuls rushed into his mouth, the white cheeks bulging. Jian Shubai curled his eyes lazily and muttered a little. "Little sweet bag." The bulging cheeks look more like a fat little sweet bag. Su Tang licked his fork and quickly gathered the "evidence". "what did you say?" Jian Shu raised his eyebrows, "Have you been bribed?" The young man''s voice was clear and soft, and it sounded like a fluttering feather in his ears. It was light and soft. Su Tang was caught off guard, and a little lustre appeared on his tender cheeks. She turned her head, with little confidence. "One, a little bit." After speaking, the little girl emphasized. "Just a little bit, no more." The boy gave a low laugh, and said thoughtfully. "It seems that I have to continue to work hard." Su Tang, "..." She couldn''t help raising her little white hand and covering her hot ears. This person... Really! Don''t tease her if the pattern color does not change! ... The grade teacher looked at how Jian Shubai''s grades rose little by little, so there was no doubt that the teenager was cheating. Moreover, a commendation meeting was held with great fanfare to praise Jian Shubai''s progress. I hope that the students can follow him and seize the time to study hard at the critical juncture of the third year of high school. The students in grades are all stimulated. Especially Bae Sung Hwan. After he was divided into classes, he was still staying in Class 20, thinking that Su Tang left after school started, and Brother Jian could return again and continue to live with him as a colonel. But he never expected that Brother Jian would directly abandon him and go to a class! What made him even more desperate was that when the classmates arrived, he glanced around and found that many of the faces in the class were not familiar to him! Only then did Pei Chenghuan go to the group to find out. Many classmates in the previous class rushed into the ordinary class. Another person rushed directly into the key class. Bae Sung-hwan, "...fuck!" After a semester of co-authoring, everyone else started to study, is he alone still sticking to his previous life? () Chapter 491： School bully super cute 46 He feels deceived! There is no brother who plays games with him in the class, and the life of the school tyrant is gone. He had to start learning while tearing. Contrary to Su Tang, Yan Qianqian did a particularly poor final exam. She took more than 700 exams, which was 300 places lower than when she had the worst grades. She collapsed. After the winter vacation, I kept calling the teacher and insisted that it was the teacher who gave the wrong paper. The teacher who was tossed to the breakdown by her simply went back to school after the New Year, and transferred her papers from the school system and corrected them again, and sent her the papers and grades. After re-marking, her grades were even 10 points lower than before. The method she used for a big math problem was wrong, and the teacher hadn''t noticed it when she first read the paper. Yan Qianqian stared at the paper and accepted the result in despair. ... In the second half of the third semester of high school, Jian Shubai maintained his second grade, which made many teachers put on him the hope of sprinting to the highest institution in the country. As the number one in grade, Su Tang has always been at the same table. Although the teacher felt fascinated by Jianshu''s behavior of never bringing a book and having to read it with Su Tang in class, he didn''t say anything. After all, Jian Shubai''s family background lies there. Now the other party not only stopped fighting, but also studied hard. It became the hope of the school to sprint the number of admissions to the highest institution in the country. They turned a blind eye to this little thing. The teachers didn''t think about the relationship between these two people. After all, students always need some energy to fall in love. Most of the results will decline. Its already pretty good if you can maintain your original score. How can you change from the bottom to the bottom to the positive one because of your love score? Moreover, if two people are really in love, they won''t say anything. If it is because of love that makes Su Tang''s grades stable, Jian Shubai''s progress is so great...what if the breakup makes two people affect their mentality and grades? ... The day before the college entrance examination, after listening to the teacher''s lecture about the last class meeting before the college entrance examination, Jian Shubai stayed as usual to study with Su Tang. Neither of them studied this time, but lay on the table lazily, not knowing what they were thinking. Su Tang has gone through the college entrance examination several times, and he is not so nervous about the college entrance examination. But Jian Shubai is the first time it is genuine. She turned her head hesitantly to look at the young man sitting next to her, feeling that she should say something to comfort him, and saw the young man looking over, her dark pupils shimmering with shattered light, and her delicate white face was in the sun. It looks very beautiful against the background. He says. "Xiao Tianbao, if I can be admitted to the highest university in the country, will you give me a reward?" "reward?" The girl blinked her round eyes in confusion. "Okay." The teenager looked calm. I can''t see how to take away this little sweet bag with the secret poke in my heart. Su Tang thought for a while, "Um... okay, but if you pass the exam, shouldn''t you give me a reward?" Jian Shu laughed in vain. "I am admitted to school, what reward do you want?" The little girl was confident, "Of course I want it! Your grades are so good, it''s not the result of my hard-working tutoring!" Jian Shubai, "..." Hmm... also count. He bends his lips. "Okay." When I am admitted to the highest institution, give me a chance to chase you. Two people lie on the table, thinking like this at the same time. () Chapter 492： School bully super cute 47 On the day of the college entrance examination. Although Jian Shubai and Su Tang were taking the exam at the same school, he did not see his sweet bag because the students did not use the school''s unified car to go to the exam room, but went by themselves. The young man carried his schoolbag and took a deep breath in his mind about the subjects to be tested in the morning. The air in the morning was slightly cool, diminishing the sleepiness in my mind. Its okay to see it. In case I saw her...maybe she was all in my mind during the exam. Jian Shubai walked slowly towards his examination room. Sweet Buns Wait for me. ... After the college entrance examination, Su Tang returned to school to move books. Jian Shubai never brought textbooks to school. After throwing all the tutoring books he had done in the trash can, the seat was clean. When Su Tang entered the classroom, the boy was lying lazily on the table, just like when she first saw him, with a dull hair on top of her head, looking a little cute. Su Tang originally wanted to take the opportunity to move books to the reincarnation to show off his bossy aura. As a result, he walked to the boy and took a look. empty! She poked Jian Shubai with a dazed expression. "Where is your book?" The young man slowly raised his head, reacted for half a second, and lazily curled his lips. "threw." Su Tang, "" The Raiders reincarnation plan ended in failure again. She turned her head depressed to carry her book on the corridor. Jian Shubai glanced at the depressed little girl and couldn''t help bending her lips. Slowly stood up and followed her to move the book. Su Tang''s books are stored in boxes and boxes. Su Tang didn''t feel tired to run it, but it was troublesome to walk from the classroom to the school gate. The boy walked to her, bent over, lifted a box of books with his slender white fingers, and raised his eyebrows at her. "May I help you move?" Su Tang, "..." Not only did I fail to show off my big boss''s aura, but I was turned back. I want to refuse. But think about it, this is also the last chance to be alone with oneself and reincarnation before graduation. The little girl nodded. Seeing that she hadn''t refused, Jian Shubai bent his eyes again, and a beautiful light shattered from the beautiful ink pupils. Because the school did not let parents in, Su''s father waited outside the school. When he saw the boy next to Su Tang who was walking towards him, his expression was slightly taken aback. "Tang Tang, this is..." Su Tang explained. "This is what I told you before, I was at the same table Jian Shubai, and he helped me move the book." "Hello Uncle Su." When Jian Shubai faced Su''s father, he lost the usual school domineering field, but looked obedient. The sample of the juvenile model was born well. At this moment, he curled his eyebrows and pretended to be a good student. "Oh oh." Father Su nodded. Su Tang often mentioned this person to them when he was at home. I was at the same table with her in the previous 20th class, and her grades were not very good at first, but after studying hard, she also caught up. Su''s father himself has a good impression of hardworking and studious students. At this moment, he is very polite when he read Jian Shubai, and he also helped his precious daughters move books... The impression of Jian Shubai in my heart is even better. When I wrote the college entrance examination, I couldnt help but remember that when I was in the college entrance examination, I was a boarding school. In the morning, the school rented a car to send us there. The girl who was sitting with me at that time had a very good relationship with me. In the morning, we both chatted in the car together. , I also forgot to talk about it, she suddenly said "Dashan''s grandchildren~", so when Mumu took the exam, her mind was all "Dashan''s grandchildren~yo~~yo~~~" I am the dividing line The above was knocked on when the code was saved a few days ago. Everyone knows this situation in the past two days. The little angels should not go out as much as possible without going out. You must take protective measures when you go out and wear a mask! ! Try not to go to crowded places, wash your hands frequently, be careful not to use it with the toilet cleaner, protect your body, and live a good year with peace of mind, refill! ! ! Another ps: Tomorrow 30, Mu Mu is not in the mood for the code word in the past two days, and the saved manuscript has bottomed out. Please take a small holiday during the two days of the New Year, two changes tomorrow, four changes every day after that, and six changes will be resumed around the eighth day~ () Chapter 493： School bully super cute 48 I just chatted with Jian Shubai. Su Tang looked at him, always feeling that the reincarnation was with Father Su...pretending to be obedient. She pursed her lips. After the two put the book on Su''s father''s car, they went back and moved it again. Su Tang turned his head to look at the reincarnation beside him. The boy''s eyebrows were drooped, his slender eyelashes blinking in the air uneasy, his expression looked flat, but Su Tang, who had been at the same table with him for a year, could tell that he was reincarnated with tension. She asked curiously. "Jian Shubai, why are you nervous?" The young man glanced at her sideways and said nothing. Seeing future father-in-law... can you not be nervous? On the way home, Su''s father also complimented Su Tang with a few simple words, saying that the child was polite and able to speak, his academic performance was good, and he was satisfied. This is the first time Su Tang has seen Su''s father so satisfied with a person. The heart is spinning fast. Then she will abduct the reincarnation home in the future... Father Su shouldn''t mind, right? ... The college entrance examination results came out at the end of June. The weather at this time has become a little hotter. Before the results of the college entrance examination were announced, the phone number at Su Tang''s home was completely broken by the major universities. Because he wanted to fulfill the original owner''s wish, Su Tang''s did not hesitate, and directly made a decision with the teacher from the highest institution in the country. I just dont know the result of reincarnation... After the results came out, she immediately asked Jian Shubai on WeChat. It happened that the teenager refused to tell her how. Su Tang gritted his teeth and was about to beat him up when he returned to school to get his transcript. On the day he returned to school, Su Tang smiled at the head teacher as soon as he entered the classroom. The teacher in charge was really happy. The science champion was in her class. How could she not be proud? Su Tang had a few conversations with the head teacher before he successfully slipped out with his report card. As soon as he squeezed out of the crowd, Su Tang twisted his head to look for the reincarnated figure in the classroom. I glanced around in the classroom, but still couldn''t find it. Just when the little girl was discouraged, a clear voice suddenly fell over her head. "Little sweet bag, looking for me?" Su Tang turned his head. I saw the young man standing behind her with a clear eyebrow smiling and holding the report card. Su Tang immediately pounced on her teeth and claws. "Ah, tell me how you did on the exam!" Jian Shubai put the report card in her palm. "Second in the city." Su Tang took a look, and suddenly opened his eyes. The reincarnation result is only half a point lower than her. In other words, the reincarnation can go to the same school with her. Su Tang blinked and was sincerely happy for him. The young man''s lips curled up lazily, his voice was probably because of pleasure, but also a softness that he didn''t usually have. "Little sweet bag, do you remember what you promised me before the exam?" "Huh? Remember." Since Jian Shubai took the transcript and talked to Su Tang, the classmates were watching these two people silently. Among other things, these two people have good grades and good looks. Standing together, they are like a pleasing picture. Most of the students who watched these two people worshipped Xueba. Think that the two people are exchanging experience on the college entrance examination. But the next second, the students were shocked to see-- The long and indifferent young man bent down, his slender hands wrapped around the girl''s slender waist, and embraced the girl in a possessive posture, and his thin lips touched the girl''s white cheeks affectionately. He hooked his lips, the volume was not loud, but everyone nearby could hear him. "I was admitted to the highest university in the country." "and so--" "Little sweet bag, can I chase you?" () Chapter 494： School bully super cute 49 The eyes of all the classmates in the class were on the two people, and even the smile on the face of the head teacher who was smiling and chatting with the students froze. School bully and school bully... confession? Ma! ! ! Although the results of the school bully later came close to that of the school bully, the impression of the school bully in the first two years was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, leading to the fact that now students are not able to connect these two people. Su Tang also opened her round eyes in shock. The young man leaned over, and the cold fragrance wrapped her around her, slightly stimulating her nerves, leaving her brain blank. Reincarnation and reincarnation confessed to her? Jian Shubai saw Su Tang in shock and did not speak for a while, lowered his eyes, half complaining and half coquettish opening. "Xiao Tianbao, I have been studying desperately for you this year. You can''t be cruel enough to not even give me a chance to chase you?" The other students looked at Jian Shubai in shock. They were in the same class with Jian Shubai for a semester, and they also understood the indifferent and lazy temperament of the school boss. I have never seen him act so softly to others... And the school bully also said that he was studying hard for the sake of chasing the bully... When the students thought about it, what a **** it was. When Su Tang was assigned to Class 20 last semester, he seemed to be at the same table as the school boss. It was also since then that the school bosss grades have risen all the way, and by the next semester, Jian Shubais grades have been firmly in second grade... Now think about it, isn''t the school boss studying so hard to be at the same table with Su Tang? Su Tang feels hot in his ears inexplicably. She turned her head and covered her ears. "Give it...Don''t blow into my ears." The girl whispered. The boy''s eyebrows were crooked with a smile, and the dark pupils seemed to have a squishy stream of light flowing in it, and the beauty that appeared in an instant made the surrounding students couldn''t help holding their breath. He squeezed the girl''s white and tender face lazily, and then, in full view, he took a kiss. Su Tang, "!!!" This is whether the classroom should be so presumptuous! The little girl took a step back vigilantly, "Well, what about chasing me?" How can anyone chase girls and kiss them when they come up? Su Tang also reacted right now. It is estimated that the reincarnation has been eyeing her a long time ago, but it has never been revealed. Fortunately, she still struggled for so long because she didn''t like her reincarnation... Su Tang is a bit angry. She couldn''t help but looked down at her palms. The reddish part of the tattoo is bigger than before. But still not half wing. [So this tattoo is really broken! Su Tang surely said to me. Guagua, [...well. Do not. It is certain that this tattoo shows no progress at all, it is clearly the degree of intimacy between the reincarnated and Su Tang. The tattoo will gradually turn red when there is behavior such as kissing and holding hands. If you want to be all red, you must...not describe it. In the past few lives, his cubs were hugged by the reincarnations for a very short time, and the tattoo color became very fast. And this reincarnation has not chased Su Tang, and the interaction between the two is limited to the scope of normal classmates, so the tattoo has not been dyed red. Guagua couldn''t help taking a bite of Xianzun''s heart. Big trotters! It''s so scheming! On the surface, he said to his cub that the tattoo shows the progress of the strategy, and he asked the cub to attack him. In fact, only if he eats the cubs and wipes them out, the whole tattoo will be completely red! He did this tattoo simply to eat candy with confidence! () Chapter 495： School bully super cute 50 For the girl''s vigilance, the teenager just raised his eyebrows innocently, and the joy in his eyes was obvious. "Well, chase you. But you have to stamp it first." Stamp... Su Tang didn''t know what was going on, so she thought of the little bamboo horse dumpling she had raised in previous lifetimes. He came over so softly and gnawed a bit on her face, and then said to her with milky voice, Stamp. It''s just that Zhuma Xiaoduanzi kissed her on tiptoe. The school bully...emmm, bend down to kiss. Su Tang''s heart softened instantly. "Then, then you can only kiss, and you are not allowed to kiss again until you get to it!" As he said, the white soft hand covering his ears turned to cover his face, but there was still a rosy powder running out through the white fingertips, announcing the master''s mood at the moment. The young man squinted his eyes again and let out a lazy hum. The students around were numb after eating dog food. The head teacher also looked helpless. After all, the two have graduated. and The scum school bully studied hard for the girl he liked, and finally got admitted to the same university as the girl, and confessed to her on the day of graduation... This is an inspirational case no matter how the **** it looks! The head teacher was so angry and funny, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and only asked two people to take the completion results and leave quickly, don''t get bored in front of her. Jian Shubai pulled Su Tang''s hand, slender fingers clasped the girl''s white soft hand, and intimately pulled her with interlocking fingers, calmly tilting her head. "Look, the head teacher told us to hurry home together." head teacher,"" I''m not that I don''t, I didn''t want to express this! Jian Shubai happily took Su Tang out in front of the whole class of single dogs. It was not noon for the two of them to get the results, and Su''s father did not get off work. Su Tang is going to take the car back by herself...Ah no, take the car back with the reincarnation. Along the way, the boy has been happily curling his lips. Jian Shubai delivered Su Tang all the way to his door. The two people lingered at the door for a while without speaking. A subtle emotion that had just confessed but had not yet determined the relationship spread in the meantime, Su Tang cleared his throat. "Thank you for taking me home today." The boy blinked and suddenly turned sideways. "So, do you agree?" "Agree with what?" Su Tang didn''t react, blinking blankly. In front of him was the magnified and beautiful face of the young man, with dark brown hair covering his beautiful eyebrows, and under the slender eyelashes, in the dark pupils that were always lazy, there was obvious tension at this moment. Jian Shubai simply took her hand to the side, leaned over, and pushed her other hand through the girls soft hair to the wall next to her. The distance between the two people was pulled in in an instant, which was unique to a teenager. The clear breath immediately wrapped the two of them. The slender figure of the teenager leaned over, slowly lowered his head, looked at Su Tang for a while, moved away as if shy, his white side face rubbed against the girls soft cheeks, and finally buried his head in the girls neck, white. A crimson appeared on the tips of her ears. The clear boy voice was a bit warmer and softer than usual, and there was a little bit of coquetry. "I said chasing you, do you agree?" Went to see the Spring Festival Gala hahaha~ () Chapter 496： School bully super cute 51 Su Tang was suddenly beaten by the wall, and the whole Tang was dumbfounded. She opened her round pupils in a daze. On the surface, she was frightened by the boy''s confession. In fact, what she thought in her heart was...how did she feel that the script of this life was not quite right? Couldnt it be that she raised her long legs, pressed her reincarnation against the wall, gave him a perfect and handsome leg, and then lifted his chin with one hand, carrying six points of evil, three points of frivolousness and one point of wanton The fan-shaped picture smiled and said to him, man, have you successfully caught my attention? Guagua, [...] After the college entrance examination, the little **** has seen how messy! And what the **** is the long legs? Whether it''s the upper realm or the lower realm, you have never owned such a thing, okay! Hearing the answer, Su Chen grumbled in the girl''s neck. The voice is soft and soft. "Really don''t think about me? With this boyfriend, your strawberry candy strawberry mousse cake will be packaged in the future." "..." Su Tang''s heart softened by being reincarnated as a baby, she strained her face and tried to keep her mood stable, pushing her reincarnation away with one hand. "I ask you a question, you have to answer honestly." Jian Shubai blinked and gave an obedient hum. Su Tang is serious, "I ask you, when did you like me?" Jian Shu groaned, thinking. "The first time I saw you, and then you woke me up and told me not to sleep in class." Su Tang opened her eyes in shock. Co-reincarnation stared at her so early? Jian Shubai never thought about which girl he would fall in love with at first sight. He didn''t even feel that he would have "heartbeat" and other emotions. Until I saw Su Tang. The heart beats fiercely in the chest cavity, and the whole person has a sweet feeling of drowsiness and trance. Originally, I wanted to tease this little girl who looked obediently and softly, but when he saw the sentence written by the girl that seemed to be about to separate him from him, his brain went blank, leaving only one thought. She doesn''t want him... Panic and helplessness hovered in his brain, and he suddenly realized that he should like her. Can''t tell why. That kind of feeling is more like a throbbing from the soul. So he approached her step by step, wanting to become a better person who is more worthy of her, and then put her - firmly into his own territory. Jian Shubai could also tell that the little girl had a good impression of herself. But he didn''t choose high school to confess the reasons. First, he knew that if he chased a little girl, he would inevitably face great resistance from teachers and parents. He was not afraid to talk, but he didn''t want Su Tang to be talked about. With Xiao Tian Bao''s soft personality, Xiao Yan can be angry for a long time with a puffing face, if the teacher said it...It is estimated that it would be sad for a long time. It will definitely affect the results. The second is... After learning that Xiao Tianbao had an ex-boyfriend, Jian Shubai secretly investigated Xue Hanchen, and also knew that Su Tang''s previous grades regressed and was assigned to Class 20 because of his love for Xue Hanchen. He didn''t even intend to confess. He didn''t want to delay her career. Anyway, waiting for him to enter the country''s highest university with her is the same. Su Tang, "..." She felt that the tattoo in her palm was really broken! The little girl was thinking about whether she should contact Jiang Qiu after she left the world and entered the chaotic world to talk to him about the tattoo. The boy leaned over and buried her head in her neck and continued to rub her head. "Little sweet bag, promise me, promise me, promise me~" () Chapter 497： School bully super cute 52 Su Tang coughed lightly, steadying his mind and pushing away the reincarnation''s head. "Wo...think about it!" Don''t promise to reincarnate so quickly! In previous lives, she took the initiative to attack him, and she hadn''t felt the feeling of being chased by reincarnation yet! Of course, it is definitely not because Su Tang has the shadow of a bamboo horse in previous lives, and he is afraid that he will be eaten and wiped out soon after he goes to college. Although this kind of thing has been accepted, but...how long can it be delayed! The teenager rubbed the girl''s palm with the opportunity, and the soft hair ran across the girl''s white fingertips, and the beautiful ink pupils squinted slightly, like a big coquettish cat. He complained softly. "How can Xiaotianbao be so cruel." Su Tang looked at him, "If I am cruel, I will reject you directly." Jian Shubai withdrew his head reluctantly. The beautiful Mo Tong squinted at her for a while, then suddenly leaned forward with lightning speed and lightly pecked the corner of the girl''s lips. Behind Su Tang was the wall, and he did not escape. Su Tang, "!!!" She felt that this reincarnation wanted to eat candy a little bit obvious. The little girl was furious, "It is said that you are not allowed to kiss me before you chase me!" Jian Shubai blinked innocently, "You still call Xiao Tian Bao, can''t you even give me some sweetness?" Su Tang, "..." The name Xiao Tian Bao was not what she asked him to call it! Obviously he insisted on calling, but she couldn''t hold him back, so she had to let him go. Jian Shubai saw the little girl frowning and refused to tell him a word, bending her lips. "It''s my fault. I will never take the initiative to kiss you before I catch you." Su Tang thought to himself, it was almost the same. But listening to the young man''s talk, he smiled and said to her. "If I don''t kiss you, you can kiss me, right?" Su Tang, "You want to be beautiful!!!" Jian Shubai curled her lips lazily, affirming. "I think it is really beautiful." Not only does he want to kiss her, but he also wants to pack a certain sweet packet back to the nest and eat it bite by bite. Su Tang glared at him. The two people grumbled at the door for a long time before Su Tang managed to "drive away" the reincarnation. The little girl stood at the door, angry and funny. Obviously, he used to be such a high-cold and domineering school boss, how come he became slimy after graduation... Still acting like a baby! Su Tang lowered her head, took out the key from her pocket, and was about to open the door when she heard someone calling her name behind her. "Su Tang, are you really in love with Jian Shu?" The female voice was full of shock. As soon as Su Tang turned her head, she saw Yan Qianqian standing behind her. Yan Qianqian was holding a crumpled piece of paper in his hand, apparently he had just returned from the school after receiving the transcript. Su Tang glanced at her and gave a calm hum. "Yes, did you know that when you weren''t in the third semester of high school? Reported to the teacher that I and Jian Shubai had a puppies?" "You still have the face to mention this!" Yan Qianqian was furious at hearing this. "Sure enough, you told the teacher that I reported you, and I knew you were jealous that I entered the key class, so deliberately told the teacher to train me and target me, just to get me out of the key class!" Su Tang thinks this person is really interesting. "I, first in grade, jealous of your grades beyond 300?" Yan Qianqian snorted coldly. "You are first in grade? That was after you got me out of the key class! Didn''t your grades have been declining before, and you fell to class 20? You dare to say that it was not because you were jealous of me that you suddenly let your father Pick you up from school and leave me alone?" () Chapter 498： School bully super cute 53 The more Yan Qianqian thought about it, the more he felt so. "You are afraid that my academic performance will surpass you, so you deliberately treat me like this. Su Tang, you are so selfish!" "Who is the selfish? Who is jealous of others'' achievements?" Su Tang looked at her with a cold face, and she was still the usual soft look, but at the moment she looked at people with a cold face, but she was extremely cold, and Yan Qianqian was shocked and speechless. "Do you think I don''t know what you think? You know that Xue Hanchen doesn''t like stalking girls. After the two of us broke up, you encouraged me to find Xue Hanchen to get back together every day, not just to make me waste my mind. Does falling in love make learning regress?" "Said not to delay your study, so I didn''t go to you for a meal is just to protect your face, do you think I said that I have seen through your nasty thoughts, so I plan not to interact with you from now on?" Yan Qianqian''s face turned pale. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the most secret thoughts in my heart that I thought I had hidden well would be completely seen by the people in front of me. "I, I didn''t! You talk nonsense!" Yan Qianqian stepped back in a panic. "I haven''t thought about it like this! I advise you not because you like Xue Hanchen too much? You can hand in a blank paper for his final exam. Even if I don''t persuade you, you will chase him and entangle him? You have to blame me. On the head?" Su Tang lowered his head, bit into the package of a litchi lollipop, and said calmly. "Do you really think that I handed in a blank paper because my broken relationship suffered too much?" Yan Qianqian said blankly. "Isn''t it?" "Of course not. I turned in blank papers just to be assigned to class 20 and sit at the same table with Jian Shubai~" Jian Shubai, "..." Unexpectedly, I just turned back and wanted to get back the transcript that was placed in Su Tang, and I could still hear the earth-shattering truth. Yan Qianqian opened his eyes unbelievably, then his eyes became red with excitement. "You fool me?!!" Su Tang bit off half of the lollipop and snorted coldly. "You''re the one who''s playing. Slightly." Let her find the fault every day. See if she is angry with her. Hehe. Yan Qianqian was going crazy. She threw away the transcript and leaped forward to fight with soda, her face looked particularly hideous with excitement. Su Tang swayed lightly to the side, and by the way, he stretched out the sinful little jiojio at the right time. Yan Qianqian who swooped in was tripped on the ground by Su Tang and fell to a dog to eat shit. It''s still the kind of face on the ground. Su Tang squatted down and controlled Yan Qianqian cleanly so that she couldn''t resist. By the way, she held the sugar stick with her small white hand, and pressed the sticky sugar ball with saliva to Yan Qianqian''s face. "The lychee-flavored lollipop is not delicious, I gave it to you." Yan Qianqian could even feel the feeling of sticky saliva... She was about to be disgusted! "Su Tang! I''m going to kill you ah ah ah -" Su Tang held the candy stick and poked Yan Qianqian''s face again to make sure that the saliva covered her face, and then slowly poked the lollipop into her collar. Gently tsk. "Before you kill me, you should consider how to pass your mother''s level." The girl looked down at the transcript that fell to the side, and spoke slowly. "516 points? Two hundred points lower than me? Don''t worry, I will ask my mother to advertise my results in the unit when I go back today, to ensure that your mother can even know my results in every subject..." () Chapter 499： School bully super cute 54 "Oh yes, maybe it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. After all, I am the No. 1 in science in our province this year. I don''t need to wait for my mother to promote it. Auntie should be able to see my results on Weibo or the news..." As the girl said, her lips were hooked, her white little tiger teeth were exposed badly, she didn''t look as sweet as usual, but like a little devil with two pointed devil horns on top of her head. . Of course, it''s still a soft little devil. Yan Qianqian broke down and cried. Su Tang snorted. Although the cause of the original owner''s death was an accidental car accident, Yan Qianqian was considered to have contributed to the original owner''s death... Sure enough, he was still not relieved without a beating. Su Tang grinds his teeth, wondering if it''s not good to beating Yan Qianqian now. After all, it''s on the doorstep of others. Thinking about this, she let go of the shackles on Yan Qianqian and pulled people up from the ground. "Do you think I will forgive you if you pretend to be a good person now? I tell you, it''s impossible..." Yan Qianqian stood up with Su Tang''s strength and said coldly. Seeing her standing up, Su Tang immediately let go of her hand and calmly pointed at her upper body. "Lollipop, slipped down." She held her hand to get her up, just to prevent her from taking the lollipop out of her clothes before she got up. Ah ah ah ah ah! Yan Qianqian felt it when Su Tang said so. The lollipop slid down her clothes and was sliding over her back. Now it fell to the waist and was caught by Qiuyi. Now her face, back, and clothes are all Su Tang''s saliva! Yan Qianqian couldn''t take care of the trouble of finding Su Tang at all. He collapsed and picked up the schoolbag and transcript on the ground, hurriedly took out the key from his pocket, hurriedly opened the door of his house and rushed in, thinking of just taking a shower and changing clothes. . "Slightly, I am mad at you." Su Tang made a face at the closed security door that Yan Qianqian "touched", and turned his head contentedly, ready to go home. The girl held the house key in her little white hand. As soon as she inserted the key into the keyhole, she heard a chuckle behind her. "I deliberately handed in a blank paper just to transfer to Class 20, sit at the same table with me, and then chase me? Huh?" The voice was so clear that it was unique to a young man, Lingling sounded beautifully, especially the last one with a rising end, the bones of the person who heard it were almost crisp. But this sound only made Su Tang feel his scalp numb, and the pores all over his body seemed to explode. She turned around in surprise. I saw the teenager who should have left appeared in front of her. The dark loose hair is curled up in a good mood, the beautiful eyes are slightly raised, forming a happy arc, the dark pupils are squeezed with a small smile, the blushing thin lips are curved, obviously in a good mood . "You, why are you here! Didn''t you go back?" Jian Shubai blinked innocently, and pointed at the schoolbag behind her with a slender and white finger. "You loaded my report card away. I came back to get my report card." Su Tang, "..." She wanted to go back in time and hammer herself to death with a fist. Patronize the Qi Yan Qianqian. I didn''t even consider that the reincarnation was there! Jian Shubai''s tone was filled with a deep smile. "Unexpectedly, you fell in love with me so early?" To end this world tomorrow, and then open the extra + main line, all the [Hundred Days Dream] series extras are the main line extras, must-see! The next plane, future holographic online games. good night () Chapter 500： School bully super cute 55 Su Tang was still a little weak at first, but after seeing the young boy''s smiling eyes, he suddenly became confident. "Hi, if you like it, you like it, what''s the matter?" Jian Shubai grabbed her face. "Unconscionable Little Sweet Bag, he obviously likes me and is so cruel to let me chase you." Su Tang is righteous, "I like you to like you, but you have to chase me when you chase me." The young man blinked his slender eyelashes, and his expression was slightly depressed. "Little sweet bag, can''t you just be accommodating?" Su Tang, "No!" Jian Shubai, "...well." He sighed. Who told him to give all his heart to the little girl in front of him? Chase it. After Jian Shubai asked for the transcript back, he was mercilessly shut out by Su Tang. The slender boy stared at the closed door, his expression a bit suspicious of life. Throughout the summer vacation, Jian Shubai was very restrained and really chased people seriously. On the day of going to school, Jian Shubai and Su Tang booked the same flight. After getting off the plane, the two went to school together. Su Tang''s parents originally wanted to go with her, but Su Tang refused. "Mom and Dad, I have classmates going with me. We are still on the same plane, so don''t worry." Su''s father insisted on going, but after hearing that it was Jian Shubai who was going with Su Tang, he was relieved. "Oh, it''s him. That''s it. Be careful on your way. Remember to send a message to the group when you arrive at school." Father Su was cheerful. The young man is good-looking, has good academic performance, and is in the same school as his girl. I can take care of Su Tang in college... At this moment, the happy Father Su never expected that a certain reincarnated person took care of him, and he took care of the sugar cub in his den! The two did not report to the same courtyard. After they arrived, Jian Shubai first took Su Tang with a suitcase to her dormitory. There are people coming and going in the dormitory building, and many parents help the students carry their luggage in and out. Therefore, when they see the teenager next to Su Tang, they are not too surprised. It''s just that my peers can''t help but look more. Both of them have outstanding looks. Walking side by side is like a beautiful picture. Su Tang''s bedroom is for four people. When Su Tang left, two girls had already arrived in the dormitory and were packing things up. The two had already seen the pictures of their roommate on the Internet before, and saw Su Tang walk in, and immediately recognized her. As soon as he stepped forward to say hello to Su Tang, he saw the slender boy walking in with the little girl. Both of them were stunned for a moment. The teenager wears simple and clean casual clothes, looks beautiful, but has a very cold temperament. Looking at it from a distance, it gives people a very uncomfortable feeling of alienation, and the emotions between the eyebrows and eyes are light. He carried a matte and tender suitcase in his hand. It doesn''t seem to violate peace at all. The other hand was still holding a soft little girl. The two girls blinked. At the beginning of school, many parents accompanied the students to move things together, so the two did not think about Su Tang and Jian Shubai in other ways, but thought Jian Shubai was Su Tang''s brother. Stunned was also shocked by the youthful look. As for why it is not Su Tangs younger brother, the two girls said that you can tell by looking at this height! The two girls hesitated, just as they didn''t know how to say hello, they heard the slender and cold boy speak plainly. "Hello, I am Su Tang''s boyfriend." () Chapter 501： School bully super cute 56 Su Tang immediately turned his head and glared at him. "Not yet, I haven''t caught up yet!" Jian Shubai immediately changed his words, "Well, future boyfriend." Only then did Su Tang regain his sight with satisfaction. Although they are in the name, the two people talk more like flirting. Two girls, "..." The two single solo dogs suddenly felt the world''s malice. Although the girls came from different places, they soon got together. Su Tang was packing her bed while chatting with her roommates. The cold-faced school bully boy stood aside obediently, and Su Tang commanded him to do what he did. His appearance was even a little obedient. After finishing the cleaning, the teenager lazily circled the little girl in his arms, put his chin on the girl''s head, rubbed it, half-squinted with the beautiful ink pupil, like a large furry pet that only coquettishly begged the owner for reward. "I''m packed." "Do you want Xiaotianbao to consider giving me a little reward?" Su Tang was a little embarrassed to show her affection in front of two roommates who were not particularly familiar. Raised his hand and tapped his chest. "You let me go first." The young man embraced Su Tang, then immersed himself in the past and rubbed, his voice lazily. "Don''t let it go, what if you fall short of your bill?" Su Tang was angry and funny. "It''s not bad, you let go first." The boy nuzzled slowly for several times before releasing the little girl in his arms reluctantly. After letting go, the beautiful ink pupil stared straight at the little girl, the shattered light shining like a galaxy in the sky, bright and bright, with a trace of bewitching. Su Tang just thinks that this person can''t be clingy. It''s totally not like the high-cold and brutal school bully back then in high school. Ever since I got on the plane with her, it looked like a koala, and I could hardly wait to hug her all the time. Jian Shu Bai is in a good family situation, and his luggage is sorted by a housekeeper, and then someone is sent to him to sort it out. He originally planned to fly over by private jet, but he didn''t know why he bought a plane ticket with her on purpose. Su Tang lowered his head, took out from his pocket, took out a piece of strawberry candy and placed it in the boy''s palm, feeling very heartbroken. "The last piece, here you are." In this life, she doesn''t know why she has always had a toothache. She has been controlling sugar and dare not buy more, so she also carries such a piece. Jian Shubai sighed again. "I don''t want to eat strawberry candy, I want to eat candy." Su Tang, "..." She suspected that a certain reincarnation was engaging in **** and had the evidence! Su Tang glared at him, reaching out to grab his strawberry candy. "Will you still eat?" Jian Shubai lazily held the girl''s slender wrist, lowered his head, bit open the strawberry candy bag, bit the candy in his mouth, and squinted Mo Tong to bend a little smile. "Eat. Strawberry candy...also sugar." The two girls looked stunned. Are you acting like a baby again and want to hug...or the boy who just looked cold and inaccessible? After Jian Shubai left, the two girls curiously got together to gossip. After learning that the two were high school classmates and were at the same table, they were admitted to this school with the first and second grades in the province. Both girls shed tears of admiration in their hearts and turned into lemons. Sweet love, when will it take their turn? ... Jian Shubai and Su Tang quickly became prominent figures in the school. () Chapter 502： School bully super cute 57 Not only because of their outstanding appearance. Even more because this couple is so crooked that you can''t look directly... Except for not being together in class, other times are like Siamese babies! I don''t know if they will feel annoying if they are so tired and crooked together every day. Is it popular these days to trick single dogs into school and then kill them? The above is the voice of many students who eat dog food every day. Four years of college passed smoothly. After graduation, Su Tang took Jianshu white-collar workers back home. After learning that it was this very optimistic young man who took care of his daughters, Su''s father blew his beard and stared, saying that he would not let Jian Shubai into the house. Finally, Su''s mother stared. Su Father will wilt. Standing obediently in the living room, watching Mother Su bring people back to the room with a smile. Since Su Tang went to university, she has been worried for fear that her daughter was deceived by a **** who did not know where she came from. She is worried about Su Tang''s marriage every day. But after seeing Jian Shubai, Su Mu was relieved. The other party looks better than her own girl, and the family is richer than her own girl. If you want to cheat... it should be your girl who cheated her back! Mother Su thought calmly. Not long after graduation, Su Tang got his marriage certificate with Jian Shu white-collar workers. She basically never saw Yan Qianqian later, and only saw Yan Qianqian on the day she took Jian Shubai home. The girls wear heavy makeup and **** and revealing clothes. They don''t dress like college students at all. Yan Qianqian glanced at her, but didn''t even come to talk. He just bowed his head and took the key to open the door of his house, and then walked in. Before closing the door, I heard Yan''s mother''s loud voice and heart-piercing crying. Yan Qianqian''s college entrance examination results were not bad, and he was able to go to a decent university, but compared with Su Tang, it looked a little worse. After all, Su Tang was dumped by two hundred points. Yan Qianqian went home every day and was repeatedly chanted by Yan''s mother. She was not convinced, so she simply chose to repeat. However, before she waited for the college entrance examination, she was overwhelmed by the heavy pressure of repeating the exam, and regretted every day why she didn''t choose to go to school directly. The college entrance examination in the second year was particularly poor. Only went to a technical school in this city. After going to school, Yan Qianqian was crushed by a heavy blow, and had no intention of learning. Instead, people who were like punks mixed together every day, willing to degenerate. Deliberately dyed hair of all kinds of strange colors, dressed in revealing clothes, and quarreled with Yan mother when he went home. She vented the grievances and unhappiness she had had in her heart for so many years to Yan mother. The relationship between the mother and daughter instantly dropped to a freezing point. In the living room, mother Yan was still crying, she shouldn''t have had such a daughter back then, shouldn''t elope with Yan father... Yan Qianqian pulled the earphones boredly, and the volume was turned to maximum. The music shook her eardrums and couldn''t cover up the cry of Yan mother outside the door. She didn''t react at all, but leaned back in the chair blankly, and the scene she had just seen appeared in her mind. The girl wore simple and clean casual clothes, and was a couple''s outfit with the teenager next to her. The two intimate fingers intertwined with each other. She looked like a talented girl and looked very good. The teenager occasionally turned his head to look at the girl beside him, his eyes full of doting. Simple and beautiful. But it was her life''s extravagant hope and unquestionable. Yan Qianqian suddenly lowered his head and buried his face in his hands, tears overflowing from his fingers. What has she made of herself over the years? ... When Jian Shu was seriously ill, his eyes couldn''t open too much. He was lying on the hospital bed with gray hair, and Su Tang sat aside to accompany him, feeling sour and at a loss. Although I have gone through so many lives with the reincarnation and experienced so many deaths, I also know that this does not mean the separation of the two, but looking at the weak breath of the reincarnation, I still feel particularly uncomfortable. She couldn''t imagine what she would do if she and her reincarnation were really two ordinary people who were powerless to life and death, facing such a situation. "Sugar...sugar..." Jian Shubai called her softly. Su Tang leaned down and put her ear to his lips. Hearing the three words that the reincarnation had to say to her after exhausting the last strength. "I love you" [PlaneSchool boss is super cuteEnd () Chapter 503： Extra-Hundred Dreams 4 It''s still that dreamlike cloud. The palace was still empty and lonely. Except for the huge palace, there were no other creatures except the young fairy and the girl. Oh no. one left. Emerald winding vines rounded the pillars in front of the white jade palace, stretched out a small piece, and hung in the air. The slender vines do not know where they come from. There is no half of the leaves on the green vines, only a bitter gourd is hanging from the vine''s tail. The bitter gourd swayed in the wind from time to time. The girl who appeared in Su Tang''s dream was lying lazily on the white and soft clouds at the entrance of the palace, facing the bitter gourd above her head. The girl squinted her eyes, her curled eyelashes blinked slightly, her temperament looked different from the last dream. feel Not so cold. It''s so close. It can even give birth to the idea of ??rubbing and kissing. The little white lotus flower on the girl''s temple is also slanted at the moment, a bit less elegant and clean, but looks silly and cute. Yes, it''s silly. I don''t know why, Su Tang always feels that this girl in her dream... is a bit naive. The bitter gourd on the top of the head still looks a bit like the body of a melon. Su Tang took a closer look again. Determined in mind. The bitter gourd on the girl''s head is melon! It''s just that the Guagua at this time hasn''t fully enlightened its wisdom, it''s just an ordinary bitter gourd essence. A little bit of one''s own consciousness can absorb aura. The little **** the clouds tilted jiojio lazily, raised her hand and pulled the bitter gourd. The tone is quite disgusting. "How can there be such an ugly melon? It''s bumpy and it tastes bitter." Bitter Gourd didnt know if I did not understand it. Anyway, he leaned his body to the side and clearly expressed its intentions-- It has a small temper! Don''t pull it! The little girl thought it was funny, and pulled it a few more times. The bitter gourd is still just a melon hanging from the vine, and there is no resistance to it. It can''t hide it no matter how much it is. Then the melon crooked and stopped moving. Su Tang, "..." Why this bitter gourd is also a naive one! The little girl lying on the clouds didn''t expect that bitter gourd would have such a show operation. She stayed for a while, clutching her belly and laughed arrogantly. "Hahahahaha, you''re so stupid, don''t call it a bitter gourd, just change your name to a fool...hahahahaha..." Bitter gourd, "..." #Very angry but entangled myself into a knot and can''t move ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh to explode After the little girl laughed for a while, she attracted Mu Li who was staying in the palace. The young Xianzun looked like a cold tender dumpling compared to Su Tang''s memory. It''s just that Nen Tuanzi didn''t feel cold to the little girl. The two didn''t know what they said, so the boy grabbed the girl''s waist and leaned down to kiss it. "..." Su Tang doesn''t know what it feels like in her heart. She knows that if she keeps dreaming this dream, she will definitely dream of this day. But when this dream really came, she didn''t seem to be so sad. I don''t know if it helped my psychological construction before, I just feel at a loss. I can''t even dislike that girl. Just a dazed emotion in my heart. what. It turns out that Xianzun likes... such a girl. She had seen Xianzun annoyed people and thought about various methods, cautiously coaxing her. She had seen Xianzun afraid that the girl would stay bored in the palace, and did not dare to let her go out alone, fearing that she would have an accident outside. She hid her from her spiritual power and hurt herself, and then sealed most of her power, just to be able to The guard is by her side to accompany her to play in the Nether. You must know that the spiritual power that escapes from Xianzun''s body can make everyone around him burst into death. He can''t leave the palace, once he leaves, everything he goes will be a waste of life. Before the magical magic that Tiandao gave him, there was only such a way to weaken the spiritual power of his body. Let him accompany the girl like a normal person. She looked at Xianzun and the girl sweetly in the lower realm. Two people live like the most ordinary couple in the Nether. Some hobbies of reincarnation are also reflected in Xianzun. It turns out that Xianzun is the girl who likes strawberry candy, but she likes it, so he will follow it. It turns out that Xianzuns strawberry mousse cake was learned for her. It turned out that Xianzun...likes this girl so much. She felt that she should be jealous. But there was no emotion in my heart. I just watched the intimacy of the two people, and my heart felt a little pain. She seemed...not sad that Xianzun liked that girl instead of her. She is sad that Xianzun obviously likes that girl so much, but in the end she and her Separated. () Chapter 504： Extra-Hundred Dreams 5 Su Tang doesn''t know what happened that year, but he has vaguely heard about it. It seemed to be related to the devil world, the girl was finally shattered, her soul scattered, and completely disappeared in this world. Su Tang suddenly sore his nose. Sorrow, sadness, hatred, distress, unwillingness... Countless complex emotions rushed to my heart, almost flooding her like a tide. The surrounding dreams rippled quickly like water, and the edges were almost broken. Su Tang had the experience of dreaming several times before, and quickly stabilized his emotions and stabilized his dreams. After the dream stabilized again, the picture was no longer the same as before. It was the little girl, and she was still wearing the snow-white palace costume, but the place she was in was not the palace of the Immortal Venerable, nor the lower realm. It is a palace with intricate and gorgeous decorations. In the hall stood Xiuyan''s maids. The maids lowered their heads, revealing a white swan neck, which melted into the thick and gorgeous colors around, as if they were a strange and weird beauty. The girl was snow-white, her face was alienated and indifferent, and she looked noble and unattainable from a distance. There was a man sitting opposite her. The man leaned lazily on the collapse, his dark hair slid down like a waterfall, and the crimson robe opened slightly, revealing a large, sturdy honey chest. The man squinted his eyes slightly, the red pupils that looked like fire looked like tiny flames leaping in them, the pupils reflected were bright, and the thin lips were also the scarlet blood red. The whole person was like the most thrilling color on the canvas, beautiful Creepy. Su Tang was shocked. Isn''t this person... the demon lord? How could the person Xianzun likes still have something to do with the demon lord? Su Tang couldn''t hear what the two said, but she could only see that when the girl faced the demon lord, the whole person felt completely different from when she faced the fairy. Su Tang suddenly felt a little bit in his heart. This girl...actually, her character is not alienated and indifferent at all, it''s just a disguise. The true character should be silly. Like a silly. Ok. The girl stared at her toes blankly, not knowing what was said, the demon master in front of her suddenly changed his face, and she curled her lips mockingly at her. The man''s low and enchanting voice penetrated layers of dreams directly into Su Tang''s ears. "Do you really think he will come to save you?" "..." The dream was broken in an instant. Su Tang woke up suddenly and sat up holding the quilt, his heart beating violently in his chest. She blinked blankly, then suddenly turned her head down and covered it with a quilt, and continued to sleep just as sleepy as she was just now! She wanted to try if she could continue her dream. But no matter how she sleeps, she can''t continue the dream just now... ... The monstrous magic energy gathered and condensed into drops of liquid, and finally merged into a vast ocean. The sea is turbulent, and the occasional splashing waves evaporate in the air into magical energy. At the bottom of the sea, a man with a handsome face was sleeping. Long black hair The thunder chains turned into by the power of heaven firmly locked his limbs, making him unable to move. The limbs still spasm from time to time. It was obviously attacked by the power of thunder in the chain. The man kept his eyes closed, as if he had fallen into a deep coma. I don''t know how long it took. At the moment when Su Tangs dream was broken and he woke up from the dream The man who had been sleeping all the time suddenly opened his eyes slowly, revealing a pair of monster eyes like fire. () Chapter 505： NPC says he is not easy to pick 1 ... [Mission completion: 20%] [Muli Reincarnation is locked -] [Suitable host is locked] [Locked successfully! Start transmitting] ... "Dad, don''t blame your sister. That game seems to be very popular recently. Many students around me are playing it. It is normal for my sister to be willing to play..." A female voice said playfully. While talking, she gave the man next to her who looked almost middle-aged a chopsticks that looked like lettuce. "Dad eats vegetables. This is the latest cultivation in the laboratory. It is said that the taste is not much different from ancient food, and the nutritional value is also high. It is completely incomparable with those nutrients." Hearing what the girl said, the man didn''t say anything. Just stared angrily at the stairs. "This child is really not worrying! Just like this, how can I inherit the Su family in the future?" Upon hearing this, the girl''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and then returned to normal, smiling at the man casually. "Dad, sister is still a child, it''s normal to be interested in games!" The man''s original anger was gone, but when the girl said it, it aroused another three-point anger. "How old is she to return a child? Day by day, without any rules, what does it look like!" The girl gave a few words of comfort, and the man calmed down. He raised his head and praised her with a smile. "Lingling, you are still sensible." The girl pressed her lips, bowing her head as if embarrassed. Just about to speak, the man sighed. "If only your elder sister is as sensible as you, then I can rest assured that the Su family will be handed over to her." Su Ling, "..." Girls gritted their teeth. Threose threose threose threose! She just couldn''t understand, why is Su Tang better than her? Just because she is two years older than her, should all good things be given to her? Even the Su family has to hand it over to her! But she is clearly a idiot! Su Ling gritted his teeth, but did not speak again. Su Tang was completely in no mood to take care of the noise downstairs. She was hiding in the bedroom, boringly accepting the memory of the original owner. This time the original owner is more complicated. She was originally the eldest daughter of the Su family and the natural successor of the Su family. When she was two years old, her mother died. The Su family quickly arranged another commercial marriage for Su''s father. At that time, Su''s father had not fully controlled the Su family and had no ability to fight against the previous generation of the Su family, so he accepted the marriage. And for him, he doesn''t like people, and it doesn''t matter who he marries. Su''s second wife Lin Su also gave birth to a daughter named Su Ling. After Lin Sucong married into the Su familys family, even if he wanted to let his daughter Su Ling inherit the property of the Su family, he deliberately raised the character of the original owner to be arrogant. No matter what she wanted to do, she was used to her. But it is very severe. Won the reputation of a good stepmother, and successfully lowered everyone''s favor with the original owner. Su Ling had been instilled in her thinking that "the Su family is hers" since she was a child, so she has always been hostile to her sister. After that, the mother and daughter calculated along the way, and succeeded in discrediting the original owner, making Su''s father disappointed in her, and finally successfully drove her out of the Su family. Su Ling also threw her to the most chaotic planet in the interstellar, let her live miserably on it, and finally was bullied to death. New plane, holographic game, Immortal Venerable is an npc, dont be afraid to be a dead girl, dad helps the cub unconsciously slap her face~~~ There are two more updates, come at 12 o''clock () Chapter 506： NPC says he is not good at teasing 2 Why is the situation of the original owner complicated? Because after the death of the original owner, the soul traveled through the torrent of time and space and returned to her eighteen years old. In layman''s terms, the original owner is reborn! But the original owner was rather unlucky. When he was reborn, he didn''t understand it. When she entered half of her body, something went wrong. The eighteen-year-old soul and her thirty-year-old soul repelled each other, and they almost fell apart. Detained by Su Tang''s magic tricks and sent into reincarnation. No way, the soul of the original owner has been severely injured, and it is no longer possible to enter this body again. The original owners wish was to expose the true faces of Su Linglins mother and daughter in front of Sus father, prevent Sus family from falling into the hands of the mother and daughter, and protect his father. Su Tang rubbed his forehead. This task is not too difficult, she just feels that the original owner... is a bit unlucky. After finally being born again, halfway through the rebirth, tell people that you don''t have the halo of the heroine. The owner of Su Tang is also called Su Tang. She is now eighteen years old and has just graduated from a high school directly under the Star Alliance. The original owner had poor grades and couldn''t even go to an ordinary school after graduation. Su''s father didn''t plan to let her go, he planned to let people familiar with the family business at home and prepare to accept the Su family in the future. But after Su Ling instilled countless thoughts that she would become a victim of business after becoming the Patriarch of the Su family, and would be sent to marriage and become the plaything of the big bosses, the original owner was very resistant to inheriting the Su family. Moreover, the original owner also has a person he likes, and he is even more reluctant to hear that he might be regarded as a victim of a business marriage. The original owner was spoiled by Lin Su since she was a child, and often caused troubles, and Su Ling always carried her around, so he trusted Su Ling very much, and it could even be said to be obedient. Just follow Su Ling''s suggestion and continue to die to make Su''s father disappointed in her. Speaking of which, the "person" that the original owner likes is not a real person. It''s a game NPC. NPCs are non-player-controlled characters in the game. Su Tang hesitantly asked Guagua. [Guagua, are you sure that this reincarnation is the NPC of the game? Guagua nodded solemnly. [Probably yes. I didn''t feel the breath of Xianzun in the entire real world, so it must be in the game. And the NPC in the memory of the original owner is also very suitable for Xianzun''s Yazi. Su Tang thoughtfully. The game that the original owner is addicted to is called "Moon and Sword", which is an ancient love holographic game. Players can fall in love with their favorite NPC in the game and open many side plots. And because the game itself is a holographic game, falling in love in the game is like having a handsome boyfriend, which attracts countless girls. There are many male protagonists that players can attack, such as the prince who is wild on the surface but keeps a low profile, the cruel and surly prince, the martial arts leader who is strong and righteous and the martial arts leader, who kills like hemp, the demon, charm and demon leader... The original owner''s favorite is Xie Zhiyan, the gentle and jade-like national teacher. Not only the original owner, many girls are obsessed with Xie Zhiyan. Not only because of Xie Zhiyan''s unparalleled appearance, but also because Xie Zhiyan is the only NPC that has not been successfully attacked since the release of the game! Although other NPCs are not easy to guide, as long as they understand the opponent''s personality and preferences, they can still gain favorability. Only Xie Zhiyan. No matter how the player brushes his favorability, he is faint to the player, and he will not let the player touch even the corner of his clothes. If the player wants to forcibly approach, Xie Zhiyan''s favorability for the player will instantly drop below zero and become negative. According to the game setting, if the NPC''s favorability to the player drops below zero, the player will be ejected from the game, and all previous strategy progress will be cleared. () Chapter 507： NPC said that he is not good at 3 It''s hard to do, don''t want it! Players racked their brains to get Xie Zhiyan''s favorability, which can reach 10 at most. You know, normal NPC''s initial favorability for players is 30! Only in the previous plot, different players choose differently, it is possible that the NPC''s favorability for you is below 30. Many players have responded to the game development company, Fenghua Interstellar Information Technology. The company is also very confused. Their initial setting is indeed that Xie Zhiyan is more difficult to tackle, but as long as the player walks out of the two hidden plots through the previous choices, Xie Zhiyan will be able to tackle it well. The person in charge checked Xie Zhiyan''s data overnight. There is no problem. Xie Zhiyans initial favorability data for players has also been adjusted up. As a result, the players found that Xie Zhiyan''s initial favorability for him did increase when he went online, but when he first saw him, his favorability began to fall like a waterfall, and dropped directly to 3. Not as good as the first 5! The players are frustrated. At the beginning, the company was still entangled whether to delete this character directly or make drastic changes, but after seeing a lot of krypton gold tycoons throwing huge sums of money and frantically smashing interstellar coins, just to buy things and gain Xie Zhiyans favorability, The company made a decisive decision not to change it! The angry players yelled at the company Gouhua while shouting krypton gold. [Xianzun is a **** after all, even if it is reincarnation, it will be very attractive to people in the lower realm. Guagua Road. [This Xie Zhiyan is very similar to the characteristics of reincarnation. When Su Tang thought about it, it was indeed. [Then enter the game and have a look. She also couldn''t feel the breath of Xianzun at all. If Xie Zhiyan was right, she would know when she entered the game. Thinking about this, Su Tang walked to the original owner''s desk and lightly knocked on a chubby metal robot on the table. "Get my gaming helmet here." The entire body of the robot is a metallic sphere, and a pair of short hands and short legs extend from the round sphere. The robot''s eyes flashed red for a few seconds, as if recognizing her instructions, then turned around dumbly, ran awkwardly to the place where the original owner put the game helmet, took her helmet, and held it in both hands. give her. Su Tang took it and brought the helmet to her head. After locking the door, he lay down on the bed. She adjusted it according to the memory of the original owner and closed her eyes. When I opened my eyes again, there was a chaotic world around him. There is a projection panel in front of it, and there are two options on it, one is personal service and the other is full service. The most attractive part of this game is that it separates the strategy part from the main line part. Players can choose the NPC they want to attack in the personal server, and walk through the main line and branch plots related to him. There is no upper limit for NPC''s favorability to players. And you can purchase props to change NPC strategy, strategy progress and favorability will be saved after changing NPC. Full server is where players can upgrade their normal killing missions, just like other holographic games. In the full server, all NPCs have cleared the favorability of players, and only the favorability of the player with the highest favorability is retained. Take Xie Zhiyan as an example. Regardless of the player''s progress in the personal server, Xie Zhiyan''s favorability for the player will be cleared to zero when the player reaches the full server. Only Xie Zhiyan''s favorability to the player who succeeded in attacking him and his favorability degree will be retained. And these players can start plot missions with NPCs in the full server, and show affection in front of the full server players. The highest favorability score for the whole server is one month. If the player is particularly rich and has several NPCs with the highest affinity, he can also open the harem branch and hug all kinds of beautiful men from left to right... Su Tang didn''t hesitate to choose a personal service. The girl lay quietly on the bed, her eyes closed tightly, she looked quiet, as if she had fallen asleep. The robot sat blankly on the table, tilting the small ball, as if looking at Su Tang. The position of the eyes, the red light kept flashing. The game setting is a bit complicated, I dont know if the little angels can understand~ () Chapter 508： NPC said that he is not good at picking 4 [for the leader of the fantasy Luo Jia more] When Su Tang entered the game, she was a little nervous. This is her first contact with holographic games. She took a deep breath and opened her eyes. Surrounded by antique streets, there are busy traffic, everyone is wearing ancient service, and the stall owner next to him yells from time to time. The air carries the coolness of the morning and the smell of humidity after the rain. Occasionally, we can hear the calls of unknown animals. Full of vitality. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a virtual environment created by data and technology. Su Tang thought for a while, and according to the memory of the original owner, gently tapped in the void and took out a bamboo umbrella from his backpack. She shook the umbrella in the handshake. The handle of the umbrella is cut through and held in the hand, with a warm and cold jade texture. Su Tang looked down. In this plot, the player encountered Xie Zhiyan when it was raining, accidentally knocked off Xie Zhiyan''s umbrella, and the umbrella fell to the ground and broke. Players need to run quests to collect materials, and within a limited time, after the umbrella is repaired, exchange them to Xie Zhiyan to increase their favorability. The original owners umbrella was only half done. Quit the game. Su Tang took a look at the time, and there was one day left. According to the task instructions, she spent most of the day collecting the materials and handing the materials and umbrella to the shop owner. After the umbrella was repaired, she took the umbrella and walked towards Xie Zhiyan''s residence. Although Xie Zhiyan was a national teacher, he did not live in the national teacher mansion built for him by the emperor. Instead, he chose a place to live in seclusion. Come and go without a trace, only the little boy who has been serving him knows where he is. Su Tang can know, of course, because of the hint given by the game. The lush green bamboo forest, slender bamboo rustling rhythmically with the gentle wind. The slender bamboo shadows fell on the ground, staggered and mottled. Su Tang walked through this dense bamboo forest and saw a mansion. The door of the mansion is closed. Just as Su Tang was hesitant to go up and knock on the door, the door was suddenly opened. A slender and indifferent figure slowly walked out of the mansion. The man was dressed in a snow-white coat, and his black hair like a waterfall was ink-like. At first glance, he looked like a bright crescent moon in the dark night sky, soft and cool. He is holding a book in his hand, and the fingers holding the book are distinct and beautiful, as if the bamboo is mended outside. The fingers are a nice porcelain white, which looks amazing to appreciate the artwork. Su Tang stared at him blankly. Although he had the memory of the original owner and knew how outstanding Xie Zhiyan''s appearance was, the first time he faced such a face, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a second. The temperament of the man''s whole body is quiet and indifferent, like a slightly curled cloud, truly a gentleman, gentle as jade. At this moment, Su Tang''s heart sounded a system reminder. [Xie Zhiyan''s favorability for the player \''Su Tang\'' is 3 points] 3 points It''s really low. Su Tang sighed inwardly. Xie Zhiyan didn''t react to the girl who suddenly appeared in front of him, but kept following behind Xie Zhiyan obediently. The boy who looked only eleven or twelve years old recovered from the fright and jumped out to look at her vigilantly. "Who are you? How did you come through the dense bamboo forest?" Su Tang knew that this dense bamboo forest seemed unusual, but in fact it was equipped with the Qimen Dunjia technique, and it was impossible for ordinary people to enter through it. Su Tang also came in because of system settings. Su Tang raised the umbrella in his hand and said softly. "I accidentally smashed my husband''s umbrella yesterday, and it''s repaired now, so I sent it to my husband." In the plot, when the player bumps into Xie Zhiyan, the child does not follow him. Therefore, the child just stood in place, looked at her suspiciously, and looked up at Xie Zhiyan. It seems to be asking Xie Zhiyan if this is the case. Su Tang took a step forward and handed the umbrella to Xie Zhiyan in a soft voice. "Sir, your umbrella." The man lowered his eyes slightly, his slender eyelashes tracing a light and faint arc, and his eyes were slightly startled when they fell on the girl''s face. [Xie Zhiyan''s favorability for the player \''Sugar\'' increased by 10 points, current favorability: 13 points] Su Tang, "!!!" It actually broke the peak of other players'' Raiders'' favorability! She stared suspiciously at the person in front of her. This is... hard to master? () Chapter 509： NPC says he is not good at picking 5 Xie Zhiyan reached out and took the umbrella flatly, nodding slightly. "Thank you girl." His voice was as cool as a bay of lake, plain and plain. She blinked and leaned forward again. "You don''t need to thank me. I broke your umbrella. You should pay you if you repair it." Xie Zhiyan bends her lips slightly and did not speak any more. His thin lips bend in an distancing and elegant arc. He is thoughtful and estranged. He calmly opened the distance between her and led the child behind her and left the dense bamboo forest. The little boy was also wary of how she found her through the dense bamboo forest, did she look back at her, and followed Xie Zhiyan, like an old hen guarding her cubs. Su Tang stared at Xie Zhiyan''s white and slender back, and suddenly understood why players thought this guy was difficult to navigate. Although Xie Zhiyan was good-looking, his temperament was gentle and graceful, but the beauty''s warmth was filled with coldness, like a misty cloud and moon, which was hard to reach with his hand. If it weren''t for the favorability indicator, from the surface, Su Tang might really think that this person did not have any emotional waves, just as calm and calm as he showed. However, one thing is certain. Xie Zhiyan is the reincarnation of Xianzun. I don''t know how this reincarnation of Xianzun will become an NPC in the game. She looked down at the time. The time lapse calculated by the game is different from the real time outside. Although most of the day has passed in the game, only one hour has passed by the outside world. Seeing that the original owner had no other triggers for the story of Xie Zhiyan, he simply retired from his personal server and prepared to board the full server and run the mission. As soon as Su Tang went online, he was bombarded by friends he knew in the game. She lowered her head, took out a white jade with her little white hand, and took out a simple white jade. This is the game''s "spoken order", which allows players to communicate. The white jade shone with a faint milky white light, and several messages were lit on it. [Private chat] My friend "Lan Yu Ming" said to you: "Tang, call me after you come. I just met a great **** yesterday and he is leading me on a mission. You will come to me when you are online and let the great **** take you to the book !" [Private chat] My friend "Lan Yu Ming" said to you: "Why haven''t you come yet? Great God is going offline." [Private chat] My friend "Lan Yu Ming" said to you: "Tang Tang? Tang Tang? Isn''t it always online at this point? Anything? Go online and reply me." Su Tang quickly returned one. "I just came up, and I was in the personal service before, where are you now?" The summons order soon came on again. "I''m cutting trees at Moyu Mountain Villa. This life skill is really terrible! Come on." With that, a bunch of coordinates were sent. "Personal service? You don''t plan to attack Xie Zhiyan anymore, do you? How many times have you been popped up because your favorability has dropped below zero? If you don''t pop up once, you have to spend money to start again. Listen to my words, Xie Zhiyan is not a strategy. Yes, I think that it was Gouhua who wanted to lie to everyone!" Su Tang took a look, but didn''t reply, but directly used the teleport scroll to lock the coordinates and teleported to Lan Yuming''s side. When Su Tang passed by, she saw a girl like Yujie wearing a goose yellow dress cutting a tree with an axe. There were three big yellow characters on her head: "Lan Yu Ming". Su Tang ran over, looking up, and he could see that the girl''s temples were wet with sweat. wait wait wait-- Look up? [Sorry little angels, the transposition is really Cavan, I cant write it, and I dont know why I twisted my neck qwq when I add the code word at night... I will change it today, and it will return to normal tomorrow. Sorry! () Chapter 510： NPC says he is not good at picking 6 Su Tang paused, his eyes leveled, and finally landed on the girl''s chin in front of him. She, what, what did she get to the other''s chin! Su Tang grinds his teeth. She hadn''t noticed when she was in personal service before. I was probably used to the height difference from the reincarnation, so I didn''t notice anything wrong. The most important thing is that the appearance and height of the characters in this game are based on reality. She is so short in the game... Does it mean that she is also so short in reality? Sue Big Brother Sugar was extremely upset. After Lan Yuming finished his last cut, the axe in his hand was exhausted because of its durability, and it turned into a little bit of fluorescence and disappeared in the air. She breathed a sigh of relief, put the chopped wood into the backpack, and then raised her hand to wipe the sweat, turning her head, she saw the little girl staring at her with her head up. Lan Yuming, "..." Inexplicably feels ferocious eyes. She stretched and let out a long sigh of relief. "I don''t know what Gouhua thinks, he is really so perverted that players cut down trees in the game...Unfortunately, this life skill is not upgraded, and the level can''t keep up..." Lan Yuming complained a few more about the game company, and then reached out and squeezed Su Tang''s face. "You haven''t run the mission today, right? I''ll follow you to run the mission first." Su Tang has no objection. The occupation chosen by the original owner is a physician, that is, a nurse, Lan Yuming''s occupation is a piano master, and his skill is remote group attack. With Lan Yuming, she will be able to kill monsters faster. Su Tang invited Lan Yuming into his team. After Lan Yuming entered the team, she glanced at her level by the way. "Look at your level, you are almost overtaken by me, you are still playing a month earlier than me! Do you like that Xie Zhiyan so much?" Lan Yu Ming was puzzled. "No matter how good Xie Zhiyan looks, he is a fictional character in the game. What can he do after he has the strategy? Can I eat it?" Guagua, [...] Don''t say it, you can really "eat"! It doesnt matter who eats who... Su Tang, "..." The little girl thought for a while, and said softly. "Just treat me like I''m crazy about sex!" Lan Yuming, "..." Cheng Ba! Who makes her cute? After Lan Yuming ran daily tasks with Su Tang, she took her to the book. The person is Lan Yu Ming La, Su Tang did not pay attention. But after the last person entered the team, Su Tang was shocked. The girl is wearing clothes of the same style as her, and there are four big yellow characters "Time is Warm" on the top of her head. It is very peaceful at first glance. However, the reason Su Tang was stunned was that that face It was obviously similar to Su Ling''s face! Although this game can fine-tune the facial features, it will not be too far from reality. The little girl couldn''t help but hook her lips with interest. Isn''t this person still putting on eye medicine in front of Su''s father today and secretly saying that she is addicted to games? Why did you turn your head and play it yourself? She played the same role as her, both doctors. When Su Ling came back to the team and saw Su Tang''s face, the smile on her face was also stiff. Obviously, she did not expect that she would encounter Su Tang in the game. After Lan Yuming finished pulling, he turned his head and looked at Su Tang. "Sugar, I pulled it for a long time and couldn''t get anyone, so I pulled milk in, otherwise the number of people is not enough, the copy can''t be opened, don''t you mind?" Su Tang shook his head, "It''s okay, it''s also a low-level instance anyway, and two **** can fight." () Chapter 511： NPC says he is not good at picking 7 "But..." Su Tang tilted his head in confusion, with surprise in his eyes, "Su Ling, do you also play this game? Why don''t you tell me so that we can work together!" Su Ling originally wanted to leave the team before Su Tang could react. If Su Tang asked her, she would pretend to be foolish, but when Su Tang called so, she couldn''t leave, so she turned her head and smiled at Su Tang. "Don''t I always listen to you saying this game is fun before, so I want to play it." Su Tang gave a cry, glanced at her level, and curiously said. "How did you play? The level rose so fast, five levels higher than me?" Su Ling''s face became stiff, and she smiled weirdly. "Just play like that. After finishing the task every day, the level will naturally rise." In fact, she played this game much earlier than Su Tang. Just to contrast Su Tang''s ignorance, she always locked herself in the room and played secretly, and did not dare to let Su Father know. Lan Yuming on the side heard the two talking and approached curiously. "you recognize?" "Yeah." Su Tang nodded and said calmly, "My sister." Lan Yuming was surprised, but apparently he didn''t expect that he would be able to get Su Tang''s younger sister if he just pulled an individual into the team. She hesitated. "Then I open the book." Several people nodded. When entering the dungeon, Su Ling kept peeking at Su Tang''s face. Seeing that Su Tang didn''t mean to ask further, he was relieved. In her opinion, this man is a fool who obeyed her. She couldn''t understand why Father Su had to hand the Su family into the hands of this idiot. She is not worthy at all! From small to large, she has the best, and she can only ask her not. This makes Su Ling even more jealous of Su Tang. The mobs in front were killed very easily. When it was the last boss, Su Ling suddenly turned his head and said to her. "Sister, you will be responsible for adding blood to the boss in a while, and I will be responsible for removing control and adding status." This game nurse has two sets of mental methods, one is responsible for increasing blood, and the other is to remove various negative states and state gains. When there are two nurses in a team, the division of labor is generally carried out, so as to avoid operational errors when switching mental methods. Of course, it is much harder to operate the de-control plus state than simply adding blood. Su Tang glanced at her, no objection. Some people are willing to be coolies, and she is also happy. The boss is the left guardian of the demon leader, chasing the wind, a red dress is fluttering, and his body is more like a ghost. What makes it difficult to fight against the wind is the various headache control skills, which can be smashed by a vertigo at every turn, making the player unable to move. Generally, in the fight against the wind, a poison master will be added to control the field to control the function of the boss. Su Tangs team consists of two milks, a long-range group attack, a melee combat, and a shield. The output is not high, and there is no poison master to control the field. The only way to fight is to rely on the nurse to continue to increase blood to release the control, and slowly wear it away. The blood of the boss. Su Ling hasn''t tried to fight this without a poison master. At first it was easy. Later, as the boss''s series of control skills smashed over, the whole person was also in a hurry, and the control function was messed up, and the shields in the team couldn''t help complaining. "Nanny, how did you release the control technique? I have been charged for ten minutes, and the damage has all fallen to the crispy luthier...If you can''t release the control technique, can you give the luthier more blood?" () Chapter 512： NPC says he is not good at picking 8 Su Ling gritted his teeth and felt dissatisfied. Obviously the two nurses in the team, why don''t you blame Su Tang and only blame her? And the piano master couldn''t add blood, it was originally Su Tang''s fault, right? Su Ling couldn''t help turning his head and glanced at Su Tang. It was found that the little girl was lowering her head and biting a huge rainbow lollipop. Su Ling couldn''t help but feel angry and was suppressed by her. She turned her head, Wen Sheng said to Su Tang. "Sister, don''t eat sweets when you play the copy, pay attention to the blood of some luthiers." Su Tang slowly raised her head and looked at her like a fool. "This is Huilan Medicine. I don''t have enough internal strength." "How is it possible?" Su Ling didn''t believe it. "Sister, I''m not accusing you. I just want to remind you. After all, I''m already halfway through the fight. If you die, you have to quit and start again. You don''t need to make this excuse... " As Lan Yuming listened to Su Ling''s words, the more he felt something was wrong, she couldn''t help frowning and interrupting Su Ling''s words. "What excuse can Crisp Sugar make? It''s Blue Medicine. Don''t you know that you can make food into Blue Medicine after your life skill reaches level 40?" This is what Sutang did when he upgraded his life skills in the afternoon. She originally thought this skill was fun, and seeing that there was sugar in the food that could be made, she collected materials and made one. Originally, he didn''t care about Su Ling much. But there are always people who can''t help but send them to death. Su Ling, "..." She was accused of being a little anxious just now, she just wanted to push the pot on Su Tang''s head, completely forgetting this. She pursed her lips, suppressed the irritation and reluctance in her eyes, and showed an apologetic smile to Su Tang. "Sorry sister, I blamed you by mistake." To deal with white lotus, it is to be more white lotus than white lotus. Su Tang followed Su Ling, and smiled at her with an innocent gentle smile, with a soft voice. "It doesn''t matter Lingling, I know you are also anxious." Su Ling almost didn''t catch his breath. Isn''t Su Tang usually the hottest temper, just a little bit? A little bit of excitement makes him furious. She usually uses this to set off her well-behaved and sensible. Why now... Su Ling gritted his teeth, retracted his sight, did not look at Su Tang again, instead focused on the release control function. There was no error in the subsequent release. Lan Yuming''s few people also played more and more easily. It''s just that when the boss has the last 10% of his blood left, the whole person enters a state of rage, and all kinds of disruptive skills are like no money, and they are desperately scattered on everyone. Su Ling hurriedly placed functions around, completely too late to release control. Lan Yuming and the other two teammates were in a state of chaos, unable to attack or dodge, they could only watch the boss''s function hit him, relying on Su Tang to return blood to support. Shield is a bad temper. Can''t help but curse. "Nanny, don''t stand up, get out of control!" Su Ling was also particularly aggrieved, "I want to release the control too, but now the four control release techniques have cooled down, and I have to wait fifteen seconds." "...Fuck." Seeing that the dungeon was about to clear the level, but he could only watch his own blood drop out, the shield couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. "Let''s kick the milk after going out and change to a poison master!" Su Tang and Su Ling both fell into skill cooling. Seeing that the blood of a few people was about to fall, the dungeon was about to fail, Su Tang suddenly jumped high, out of the attack range of the wind, and quickly switched his mind in mid-air, and a control mechanism relieved himself and Su Ling. The cooldown time of the skill, and then switched back to the mind, a big time to fill everyone''s blood. At the same time, the only control technique of the nurse was released, and the wind chase stayed in place for three seconds. () Chapter 513： NPC says he is not good at making 9 "Su Ling, add to Luthier and Shield to remove chaos, add Xuanbing to remove stun, pay attention to the control of chaos skill, and don''t care about gaining skills for the time being." "With a stab, you go around the back of Cong Zhufeng, attracting firepower, Yu Ming and Xuan Bing zoom in on their moves, and I will increase it for you." Shield''s net name is "Yi Dao". The girl''s sweet and calm voice came to everyone''s ears, with a sense that they could not be rejected, and everyone subconsciously did what she said. The light of ice blue and turquoise intertwined. While Su Tang increased the status of his teammates, he saw the blood volume increase, and his mind was switched like the clouds and flowing water of his peers. As Lan Yuming released his last big move, the boss fell down with a "boom" On the ground, several people heard the system''s prompt tone "Dungeon clearance!" Xuan Bing couldn''t believe it. "Really, really past?" "Fuck me!" A knife could not help but screamed, "Ahh! I just thought we would kneel down!" He looked up and down Su Tang, his face admiring. "I can''t tell, you are still a hidden god." Regardless of whether it was the switch of Sutang''s Mind Method, or the timing of subsequent command and skill release, it was all about proper God consciousness and operation. Generally, players who play doctors cant even grasp the timing of the release of the control function, let alone switch the mind to deal with control and increase blood at the same time, but a series of operations like threose, the moment of releasing control and increasing blood is just fine Said to come back to life! Both Xuan Bing and Yi Dao looked at her in admiration. Lan Yuming was also shocked and admired, bumping Su Tang''s elbow, exclaiming. "I can''t see it, Xiao Su Tang, you are so powerful! Why do you indulge in dog men every day with this technology? How good is it to fight with me for the first time!" Only Su Ling froze in place, looking ugly. She knew that Su Tang was addicted to the strategy Xie Zhiyan, and had not practiced the operation at all, so she took the initiative to propose that she was responsible for the control and gain, and wanted to compare Su Tang to show that her operation was good... As a result, she was shown by Su Tang instead. A handful. When did Su Tang practice secretly? Since she operated so well, why did she agree to her proposal in the first place, and then she didn''t help her when she saw that she was already in a mess, but didn''t do anything until the end... Is it to intentionally embarrass her? Su Ling gritted his teeth and resented Su Tang again. Su Ling had never thought about it. Even if Su Tang helped her out, she would feel that Su Tang was deliberately showing off her skills in order to steal her limelight. Several people chatted for a few words and then added friends to each other before leaving the team. After only two people left in the team, Lan Yuming and Su Tang. Lan Yuming approached Su Tang. "Your sister...isn''t she very good at talking, you usually pay more attention to her." On the surface it looks innocent and harmless, but in fact, all the words are secretly stepping on the sugar. Especially when she criticized her in the middle, she immediately said that Sutang was not just to drag everyone to Sutang? But after all, the other party is Su Tang''s younger sister, she couldn''t say much, so she had to remind her gently. The little girl nodded at her obediently, with an obedient and soft appearance. Lan Yuming couldn''t hold back, and rubbed the little girl''s face with his hands. Su Tang quit the game after finishing the remaining tasks. It was late at night by this time. As soon as the game helmet was taken off, Su Tang suddenly felt dizzy. She turned to look at the time and got up from the bed, ready to take a bath and go to sleep. After taking Huanxi''s clothes, he turned around and met a pair of red machine eyes. The chubby robot was sitting on the table, tilted his head and looked at her without blinking, his eyes flashed with faint red light. Inexplicably weird. update completed. My neck hurts. Todays update is plaster flavor () Chapter 514： NPC says he is not good at picking 10 "..." Su Tang stared at the robot for a few seconds. The robot tilted its head. Su Tang turned his head and looked at the bathroom in his room again. The door was made of a special glass, which looked like a frosted texture, and could only see the outline inwardly. After thinking about it, she put the clothes in her hands on the bed first, then opened the cabinet of the desk, stuffed the little robot in, and locked the cabinet door. Although it is a robot, it is placed here...there is always a feeling of being peeked by someone. After locking the robot in, Su Tang took a bath, changed her pajamas, and went to bed. This game is very mentally exhausting. Su Tang fell asleep and woke up slowly at noon the next day. She held the quilt and slowly stretched out, and slowly sat up from the bed. The game helmet was placed next to the pillow by her. Seeing the gaming helmet next to the pillow, she subconsciously remembered the robot she had locked in the cabinet last night. Su Tang hesitated, got out of bed, and opened the locked cabinet door. The little robot was facing the cabinet door with his arms around him, looking like he was sulking. As if feeling the changes in the surrounding light, the little robot slowly turned his head over, and his red eyes met Su Tang''s. After staying for a few seconds, he suddenly twisted his body back, exhaling. Reach out "boom!" The cabinet door was closed in front of Su Tang! Su Tang, "..." She stared at the closed cabinet door a little funny. This little robot has such a big temper? Then came some curiosity. Are robots in the future world so smart? It''s almost like having one''s own consciousness and life. In the words of their immortal world, that is... to become refined! Su Tang pulled the cabinet door a few more times, and was shut back angrily by the little robot. Su Tang didn''t try any more, but got up to wash. The little robot sat boringly in the bookcase, waiting for a long time before anyone came to pull the cabinet door. He twisted his head, quietly pushed the bookcase door open a gap, and probed his head and looked out There was no figure of the little girl in the bedroom. The little robot is going to explode. Angrily, it rolled out of the bookcase, turned around in the bedroom, and finally jumped on Su Tang''s bed and stepped on the game helmet before slipping back into the bookcase. # Continue angry# Su Tang doesn''t know these tricks of the little robot. After she finished washing, she opened the door and went down. Father Su and Su Ling were already sitting at the dining table, and the table was filled with delicious meals. Through the memory of the original owner, Su Tang, he knows that only the rich can eat this freshly grown vegetable, and the poor can only eat unflavored protein crops or drink nutrient solutions to replenish their bodies. Su''s father came downstairs slowly with a piece of Su Tang, and without a good face, he threw the bowl in front of him. "What time is this? Just come down? One day I knew that holding your broken game to play, what''s so fun about a game? Do you still have my father in your eyes?" If the original owner''s violent temper was put aside, he should have quarreled with Father Su now. By the way, my father used Su''s father''s favorability. Su Ling didn''t need to do anything, just watch the show quietly. Su Ling, who had already reflected on his behavior yesterday, suppressed his inner impulse, lowered his head and quietly grilled rice, occasionally raising his eyes to glance at Su Tang. However, the expected quarrel did not occur at all. Su Tang said softly to Father Su as if he hadn''t even heard Su''s question. "Dad, I want to eat that chicken wing." Daughter Nu Su''s father immediately reached out and put a piece of chicken wings into Su Tang''s bowl, took a look at Su Tang''s empty rice, and simply took the entire plate of chicken wings in front of Su Ling and put them in front of Su Tang. "Eat more, you see that you have not been able to eat well after playing games recently. People have lost weight. Eat more delicious supplements. Tangtang baby, what else would you like to eat? Dad will give you a copy. As he said, the anger on Father Su''s face was swept away, and he even showed a loving smile. Su Ling, "..." I always feel that today''s script is not quite right. () Chapter 515： NPC says he is not good at eleven As he said, the anger on Father Su''s face was swept away, and he even showed a loving smile. Su Ling, "..." I always feel that today''s script is not quite right. After finishing the clip, Father Su also noticed something was wrong, coughed lightly, and immediately recovered his serious expression. "Don''t think that you can be fooled by acting like a baby. I tell you, this is a very serious matter. I am very angry now..." Su Tang tilted her head, suddenly reached out her hand, put a chopsticks and chicken wings into Su Father''s bowl with a soft voice. "Dad, you eat too." The daughter brought him food! Since my daughter grew up, she has never been so close to him. Su''s father only felt like a series of fireworks exploded in his heart. How could he care about whether he was angry or not, he immediately flicked the chicken wings. The taste that I am used to eating is particularly delicious now. A meal was spent in the ordinary and warm. Su Ling on the side almost broke a bit of silver teeth. What exactly is going on? Why has Sutang changed since yesterday? In the past few days, her mother Lin Su returned to Lin''s home to visit relatives, and she had no one to help, and she was afraid that she would be defeated by the generals during the game last night, so she had to stay silent. After the meal was over, Father Su looked at his extraordinarily well-behaved daughter today and couldn''t help but educate. "Tangtang, you see that you are so old. It''s okay to have a father now. You don''t have to worry about your livelihood when you play games every day, but after your father dies? Who is the Su family? Give it to those who are by the side? With them, you wont have such a good life as you are now. But if you are a little bitter now, you will belong to the Su family in the future. After you inherit the Su family, you can think about how to make krypton gold." What Su''s father said was heartbroken. And won the heart of the krypton girl. But listening to Su Ling''s ears was uncomfortable. What was meant by Su''s father''s words was that he had never considered putting the Su family in her hands. Su Ling was not convinced. How can she not compare to that straw-wrapped sugar? Why is she better than Su Tang everywhere, but Father Su has never seen her as good? Su Tang, who had quarreled with Su''s father a long time ago, just obediently nodded to Su''s father. "Don''t worry, Dad, I will study hard in the future and won''t make you anxious anymore." Su''s father had been educating him on a routine basis, but he didn''t expect Su Tang to answer this way. For a moment, my eyes couldn''t help but redden slightly, "Okay, okay..." The two said a few more words before Father Su left with satisfaction, leaving Su Tang and Su Ling at the dinner table. Su Ling held back a meal, and finally couldn''t help it after hearing Su Tang''s plan to "wash his heart", and asked. "Sister, didn''t you say that you were not interested in the Su family? Why now..." Su Tang lazily put the dessert brought by the robot in front of her, glanced at her, and learned the arrogance of the original owner. "I''m interested again now, can''t you?" "No, no..." Su Ling was a little embarrassed, "Yes, don''t you particularly like Xie Zhiyan? If you inherit the Su family, you must have a business marriage..." Su Tang said, "I like Xie Zhiyan. Is there any conflict with me in marriage?" Su Ling, "..." Why is Su Tang so difficult today? () Chapter 516： NPC says he is not good at twelve In the next few days, Su Tang did not log in to the game again, but kept learning business matters from Su''s father. Su Lingqi''s teeth itchy, but he can''t say anything. Su Tang''s savvy is very high, and the affairs of the family quickly get started, and the people who originally dismissed her in the family also changed their views of her. Su Ling couldn''t help it anymore and sent a message to Lin Su. "Mom, I feel something is wrong with Su Tang recently. Has she discovered our plan..." ... Due to Su Tang''s recent good performance, Su''s father did not oppose Su Tang playing games as before. Instead, let her pay attention to the time and frequency of playing games. Before Su Tang entered the game this time, he checked Xie Zhiyan''s strategy on the Internet and wrote down how to trigger the hidden plot of the strategy Xie Zhiyan, and then took the game helmet to log in to the game. The chubby robot has been sitting on the desk blankly. After Su Tang closed his eyes and entered the game, it twisted its chubby body, jumped off the table lightly, pulled out the hidden game helmet from the cabinet, and brought it to its metal ball brain. After Su Tang entered the game, he wanted to trigger the story of Xie Zhiyan according to the strategy checked before entering the game. However, the little girl panted and ran off most of the map, and no hidden story was triggered. Su Tang puffed up annoyed. [I know why everyone says Xie Zhiyan is difficult to guide! This is no longer a question of being able to tackle. This is simply not seeing people! Although the player wants to show the plot of the Raiders NPC, it needs a chance, but the chance is so low...Xie Zhiyan is the only one! No wonder the online strategy team said that if you want to use Xie Zhiyan''s hidden plot, it is recommended to buy a lucky bonus item. Otherwise, it won''t come out at all! If you want to buy lucky bonus items, you have to quit and go to the official website to buy them. Su Tang thought for a while, and decided to try her luck at the mansion where Xie Zhiyan was found last time. If Xie Zhiyan was not there, she would go to the official website to buy hundreds and eighty lucky bonus items. Su Tang was depressed and took out a rainbow lollipop-shaped stamina recovery potion from his bag, and while lowering his head bit, he walked towards Xie Zhiyan''s mansion. Outside the mansion is still a dense green bamboo forest. The slender green bamboos sway from time to time with the cool breeze, casting shadows of bamboos. With the blessing of the system, Su Tang still easily passed through the dense bamboo forest. The mansion is still so simple, and it is completely invisible that it is the place where the master of the country lives. The gate of the mansion is closed, and it does not look like a human being. Su Tang sighed. Sure enough, not here. The little girl glumly ate the lollipop in her hand, and when she was about to quit the game, she suddenly seemed to think of something, and ran to the wall. Since this is the place where Xie Zhiyan lived, there must be clues about Xie Zhiyan in it, maybe it can open Xie Zhiyan''s strategy story... Thinking about this, Su Tang overcame the wall with three blows and fell into the yard lightly. The courtyard of the Guoshi is very simple, without any grandiose decorations. Su Tang twisted his head and turned around, but was startled when he saw the person sitting at the Bai Yuxian table in the middle of the courtyard. The ink-colored hair pouring down like a waterfall, the eyebrows and pupils are cold and black, neutralizing the plain white that he looked at. () Chapter 517： NPC says he is not good at picking 13 The man leaned against Bai Yuzhuo, holding a wine glass in one hand, with distinct and slender joints. Yan Hong''s thin lips were also stained with a little liquor, and at first glance they had a lustrous luster, with a sense of confusion in the gentle and calm. He drank in a flat posture, with one hand supporting his chin, the brows were light and calm, as if he was thinking, and as if he was waiting for someone who didn''t know when he would return. Xie Zhiyan was slightly startled when he saw the little girl who suddenly jumped in from the wall. Su Tang also didn''t expect that he sneaked into the yard of someone else''s yard, and was caught upright... She scratched her head embarrassedly. "Sorry, I didn''t expect anyone in the house..." After speaking, Su Tang felt wrong again. How do I feel like a female hooligan or a flower picker. The man didn''t mean to blame her at all. He looked at the little girl who appeared suddenly, was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly curled up his thin lips extremely lightly, and made a gentle and quiet smile, and the voice was as soft as a whisper. "I finally waited for you." The beauties are pretty good-looking, and when they smile at this moment, they show their peerless elegance. Su Tang, "???" Su Tang has gone through several lifetimes, and still has a certain resistance to the beauty of reincarnation. At this moment, she just stared at her blankly. What does it mean to finally wait for her? Xie Zhiyan didn''t care about Su Tang''s blankness at all, and drank the last sip of wine in the cup, playing with the cup with his slender white fingers, his voice as gentle as a breeze. "The last time you left, I started to miss you. When I walked, I wondered what it would be like to walk next to me by my side. When I was eating, I wondered if you were sitting next to me and advancing with me. Good night, what delicacies should I do with you, when I tossed and turned, I was thinking...when can I meet you again." Xie Zhiyan got up in a leisurely and elegant posture, his slender eyelashes drooping, covering the man''s unclear eyes. "I don''t know why, I just saw you once, and since then, all of you have come to mind. I probably...like you." Su Tang stared blankly at the slender snow-white figure approaching step by step, the system''s favorability reminder in his mind sounded crazily. [Xie Zhiyans favorability for the player \''Sugar\'' increased by 30 points, current favorability: 43 points] [Xie Zhiyans favorability for the player \''Sugar\'' increased by 30 points, current favorability: 73 points] [Xie Zhiyans favorability for the player \''Sugar\'' increased by 50 points, current favorability: 123 points] [Congratulations to the player''s success in the \''Sugar\'' strategy Xie Zhiyan, becoming the first person in the whole server to guide Xie Zhiyan! [Xie Zhiyans favorability for the player \''Sugar\'' increased by 50 points, current favorability: 173 points, won the title of fetter: "Two Loves Are Happy"] A series of favorable impressions suggested that Su Tang was almost stunned. The whole service even exploded. Shouting about who this crisp candy is, he actually gave Xie Zhiyan a guide! The man walked in front of Su Tang, his slender and powerful arms gently embraced the girl in his arms, and the comfortable and elegant fragrance immediately wrapped the girl. Xie Zhiyan''s low and gentle voice fell from the top of Su Tang''s head, and his clear and gentle voice, but at this moment there was a slight grievance. "I have been looking for you for a long time, but I can''t find where you are." "I have to come back here and wait for you, hoping that one day you can come back and meet you again." ps: The robot is not a hero, otherwise it won''t even take advantage of the sugar cub now. (If it''s the hero, he must have a peek at the bathing arrangements for the cubs!!) (The above sentence is not what I said, I am a cub cub mom q(s^t)r) Mu Meng, think about whose eyes are red~ () Chapter 518： NPC says he is not good at teasing 14 Su Tang, "!!!" She couldn''t understand at all, how she reincarnated the animal in front of her to the Raiders. She obviously didn''t do anything, but returned him an umbrella... But listening to the increase in favorability in the ear is not fake. Su Tang blinked and asked dazedly. "Why do you... why do you like me?" Xie Zhiyan pondered for a moment and answered very honestly. "I don''t know, just thinking of you makes me feel extremely happy." The mans voice was gentle and gentle, as if the cool moonlight was pouring down, it contained a steady and gentle calmness and gentleness. Listening to Su Tangs ears, I only felt a tingling, lingering fragrance all over the mans body. Blurred her thinking ability. Su Tang couldn''t help raising his hand to push the person in front of him, muttering softly. "Let''s talk hard... don''t hold me first..." The gentle and calm Xie Zhiyan at this moment is childish and does not let go, his voice is low and slow, as if acting like a baby. "But I want to hold you." He put his chin on the girl''s head, and his thin red lips opened and closed slightly, as if he let out a long sigh. "I''m afraid that as soon as I let go, you will disappear again." Su Tang raised her small hand to make sure. "I won''t run!" Xie Zhiyan curled his lips into a warm smile, but did not answer. Instead, he hugged the girl and hugged her directly into the inner room. The decoration of the house is elegant and clean, which is in line with the temperament of the National Normal University. Xie Zhiyan directly hugged Su Tang and sat on the bed, supported the girls slender waist with slender and white fingers, turned her body in one direction, facing herself, repaired her arms and put her in her arms tightly, and her cheeks were buried in the girls. Neck, sighed contentedly. "It feels a lot more real." Su Tang, "..." What about the masters of the National Normal University who said that they are gentle and indifferent to the strategy? Why did the second meeting evolve into a koala! But she didn''t really want to break free, and simply found a comfortable position in Xie Zhiyan''s arms. Xie Zhiyan seemed to just want to confirm her existence, holding her quietly all the time, and did nothing else. Quiet was held by Xie Zhiyan, and Su Tang found his mind to think about what Xie Zhiyan had just said to her. He said that he searched a lot of places but did not find her. He said that he waited for her for a long time before he waited for her back... But isn''t the personal service of this game that after she quit, the progress and time of the plot automatically stopped? Why Xie Zhiyan would say that he waited for her for a long time... [Guagua, I think this reincarnation should not be a pure NPC, is it possible that someone locked him in the game? Guagua thought for a while, and thought it was really possible. [If this is the case, try to imply that the world of reincarnation is not real. If he is really the player trapped in the game, he can definitely find something wrong. Su Tang felt that Guagua''s proposal made sense. Just when she was about to speak, the man who had been holding her quietly suddenly asked quietly. "Sugar...is your name?" Su Tang''s heart was like being thrown into a pan of oil and exploded quickly. The little girl looked up at him in shock, her black and white eyes were open and round, filled with surprise. Xie Zhiyan didn''t realize it, his eyes swept across the girl''s soft cheeks, and he gave a low smile. "No?" () Chapter 519： NPC said that he is not good at picking 15 The man''s cold white fingertips crossed the girl''s delicate eyebrows, lingering all the way down, and finally landed on the girl''s delicate and soft lips like cherry blossom petals. The fingertips pressed the lips and traced them repeatedly. "But so shocked, should they be homophones?" Su Tang reacted this time. The "Su Tang" in the opponent''s mouth should be the player''s nickname "Su Tang" given to him by the original owner. Su Tang raised his hand, took the man''s slender index finger, and moved it away from his lips. The man''s fingertips were as cold as water, pressing his lips repeatedly, but she had the illusion that a small flame was angry in it. I only feel that the temperature of the lips keeps rising, and I feel uncomfortable with my whole person. Su Tang coughed slightly. "How do you know my name is crisp sugar?" This is a disguised admission. When Xie Zhiyan heard the words, his lips curled up, and the curvature of the thin lips was sparse and gentle. "I can see." Su Tang, "?" see? What see? Seeing the man calmly raised his finger to the top of her head. "I can see that there are two big yellow characters on the top of your head, which are''Sugars'', but they can only be seen, not touched." Su Tang didn''t know why, and suddenly remembered that Xie Zhiyan had been putting his chin on top of his head just now... So he saw these two words and pressed his chin calmly? I''m not afraid that the words are physical, and poke his chin. Thinking of this, Su Tang couldn''t help but chuckle. "What is Tangtang laughing at?" Su Tang, "..." This person is self-familiar, so he called her Tangtang directly. But facing such a gentle and beautiful beauty, she could not lose her temper. What''s more, it was the first time she had encountered this kind of reincarnation. Su Tang was very surprised. She straightened her face and said seriously. "Laugh you look good." Xie Zhiyan was not annoyed by words that seemed to be both joking and mocking. He held the girl''s white soft hand with his backhand, and like every previous life, he clasped her fingers naturally, forming an extremely intimate posture. "If Tangtang can like my look, Xie Zhiyan should be overjoyed." Su Tang stayed for a while. How can I always feel that this life''s reincarnation... is so capable. From this meeting, it seemed that every word... was teasing her. There are also hints of madness. Since meeting Xie Zhiyan this time, the system favorability prompt has not stopped. I have been thinking about it in her heart. In just such a short time, it has risen to two thousand. The title given by the system has also changed from "happy in love" to "inspired by the heart". Su Tang couldn''t help tilting her head, and her black and white round pupils curiously stared at the person in front of her. "Xie Zhiyan, do you like me so much?" Xie Zhiyan was startled slightly, and then he answered softly. "Yes indeed." I like you so much. Su Tang knew that the favorability suggested by the system would not be false, but she was still very curious. "But... what if I don''t like you?" The man''s thick and curled eyelashes quivered in the slightly drunken air, and slowly fell, covering the dark emotions that flashed by in the dark pupils. He held Su Tangs white soft hand, leaned forward, against the girls forehead, and pointed the tip of his nose to the tip of the nose. Su Tang could even see the stars in the mans black and white pupils. Xie Zhiyan''s voice was soft as if he was lightly drunk by the wine he had just drunk. "If you don''t like me... I still like you." () Chapter 520： NPC said he was not good at teasing 16 Su Tang stared at the person in front of him blankly. It looked like a little milk cat suddenly stunned. The hair all over it should not be blown up. It looks soft and cute. The round and hydrated eyes opened in surprise, the color of the eyes was clean, black and white, and clear, they looked like young deer, which was particularly pitiful. Xie Zhiyan looked at the girl''s slightly opened lips in surprise, and couldn''t help but hook her lips again, still pressing her forehead against her, her voice soft as if she was acting like a baby. "So? Tangtang likes me or not?" Su Tang bit her lip, "Hi, like it." What the little girl said was sincere. Whether it''s Xianzun or reincarnation. She likes it very much. Upon hearing the words, Xie Zhiyan burst into a happy smile instantly, just like a spring flower in March, with the grace and beauty in full bloom in an instant. He rubbed Su Tang in a good mood. "Tang Tang, I''m very happy." Obviously it was just an ordinary sentence, but it sounded like love words in Su Tang''s ears. Even a little irritable inside. I want to turn off the steadily increasing favorability prompt. Su Tang felt that he should change the subject. Otherwise, the atmosphere that was originally very charming will all be disturbed by the system prompts in my mind... Su Tang suddenly felt that Xianzun''s strategy hint for her was a tattoo. If it is also like this second cargo system, if you increase your favorability, just beep. Then when she and the reincarnation are indescribable... isn''t that little atmosphere just ruined by the prompting of favorability! wrong. Pooh! Why did she suddenly think of such a place? Su Tang grinds his teeth. I think it must be the reincarnations of previous lives that always ate sweets and broke her. As soon as she saw the reincarnation, she couldn''t help but think of the brutal act of a certain reincarnation eating candy. The little girl''s eyes were erratic, she didn''t know what she had thought of, and after a while, her cheeks gradually turned red. The milky whiteness of the cheeks turned into deep and shallow crimson. Xie Zhiyan squeezed the little girl''s face funny. "What do you think?" Su Tang recovered and coughed lightly. "Nothing, just a little curious, why can you see the words on my head..." "It''s not just on your head. I can see everything on everyone else''s head." Su Tang blinked suspiciously. Xie Zhiyan''s slender eyelashes were half drooping, and he gave a gentle explanation. "I don''t know who you are, but I know that you are different from us." He has seen too many people staring at the big yellow letters above their heads, and those different people repeat the same things, repairing umbrellas, accidentally bumping them, encountering them... and then disappearing one by one. He didn''t know where they were and didn''t care. He just vaguely knew that those with words on their heads were different from those without words on their heads, and they could disappear into this world at any time. Others are constantly living repetitive lives. The dynasty was overthrown and the martial arts was turbulent. He didn''t know how many times he had watched it. But when he was annihilated in the sky of fire, and then opened his eyes, it was the day when he was named a national teacher again. Xie Zhiyan was too lazy to explore the reasons, and he didn''t care about all of this. Only occasionally in the dead of night, I feel empty. It''s like waiting for someone. Wait for someone who doesn''t know when they will come. The long life made him feel nothing about the passage of time. Until that day-- A little girl in a pale pink dress suddenly appeared in front of him, and handed him the umbrella that he did not know when he lost. He only felt that the missing piece in his heart was also handed over by her. () Chapter 521： NPC says he is not good at teasing 17 The feeling that had never appeared left his brain blank. He felt that his body was completely out of control. The whole person seemed to be divided into two parts, and the soul flew out of the body. Looking dizzy and looking at the umbrella in the girl''s hand, the result was dull. Then she said "thank you girl" in a calm voice and turned away. When he regained his thinking ability and hurriedly turned back, he was no longer where he was. Holding the bamboo umbrella, he stood at the edge of the dense forest in a daze. The handle of the bamboo umbrella in his hand seemed to have the temperature of the girls fingertips The only thing she left for him. Xie Zhiyan looked down slowly in silence. The child panted through the dense bamboo forest and followed him anxiously. "My lord! My lord! Has something happened?" It was the first time that he saw Wen Run''s gentleman with such a flustered expression. The man stood on the spot with his beautiful eyebrows drooped, his slender eyelashes trembling slightly, his expression at a loss, as if he had lost some treasure. "grown ups" The child called him carefully. "..." Xie Zhiyan was silent for a moment, carefully closing the bamboo umbrella, and his voice was as gentle as usual. "nothing." The boy breathed a sigh of relief. Only Xie Zhiyan knew how much stormy waves were hidden under his calm and indifferent appearance. In the days that followed, he completely left the government aside Anyway, the dynasties will be overthrown sooner or later. Sooner or later, it is not a matter of importance. He began to walk through the entire dynasty, trying to find the figure who had a glimpse that day. No. Nowhere. Xie Zhiyan didn''t do much, he thought of the people with yellow names on their heads who had appeared before him and finally disappeared completely. He began to be afraid, afraid that the little girl was like them, and disappeared completely in his life. No matter how Xie Zhiyan looked, he couldn''t find the little girl. In the end, he simply returned to the place where the two first met. Holding a little hope, eager to see her again. When that expectation almost disappeared, his little girl suddenly fell from the sky However, Xie Zhiyan didn''t tell Su Tang about this. He just picked up his past and talked to the little girl. Su Tang did not expect that Xie Zhiyan had already experienced countless dynasties in the game. She couldn''t help asking. "Then you don''t think, is there anything abnormal here?" Xie Zhiyan pursed his lips, his beautiful eyebrows were distant, he shook his head gently, and said in a low voice. "I know, but I don''t care." The distance between the two people is extremely close. Xie Zhiyan can touch Su Tang''s forehead as long as he leans slightly, and the two people are close to each other. The man''s eyes paused for a few seconds on the girl''s thin cherry-like soft lips, suddenly lowered his head, and the thin lips lightly touched Su Tang''s lips. "As far as Xie Zhiyan is concerned, Tangtang is only a concern." Su Tang''s face was about to burn. She can''t hold the reincarnation so much, she can''t hold it anymore... But if you can''t hold it, you must resist. Su Tang suddenly withdrew her hand to cover the corner of her lips, and opened her eyes vigilantly. "Why are you kissing me suddenly!" The alarm bell in Su Tang''s heart was turned on very timely for the first time, and it sounded in his heart along with the system''s favorability prompt. Xie Zhiyan lowered his head again, and kissed the back of the girl''s hand with thin lips, with a warm smile on his lips. "Sorry, Tangtang is too delicious, Xie Zhiyan was a little...uncontrollable for a while." [Updated, good night, little angels] [I forgot the new month, ask for a monthly pass for the new month! The little angels who have guaranteed monthly pass can vote for Mu Muao~] () Chapter 522： NPC says he is not good at picking 18 Su Tang felt that the temperature on the back of his hand where Xie Zhiyan had kissed him suddenly rose, as if the fire had passed by. She retracted her hand uncomfortably. Beauty is currently, what the police report! The little girl clicked and turned off the alarm that kept ringing in her heart. And feel that this time the alarm sounded is really not the right time. Guagua, [...] It''s its fault. It''s so stupid as a silly cub, it''s impossible not to be abducted by a certain scheming fairy! It even began to wonder why the stupid cub was so easy to abduct it. When Xian Zun was in the immortal world, he didn''t start, so he had to toss such a big circle and get out of love to abduct the cub... Is it just to let this poor and lovely single melon feel the taste of dog food? It really makes bitter gourd a headache. Guagua sighed. I think it''s so hard to produce melons! ... Xie Zhiyan let out a low laugh, and carelessly traced the girl''s face with his fingertips, as if to engrave her facial features in his heart. He tilted his head, and his long, ink-dyed hair slid down his shoulders, intertwined with the girl''s soft hair. The man''s eyes fell on the tangled hair, and there was a little joy in the dark eyes. He asked softly. "Tangtang, come back this time, okay?" Su Tang is a bit tangled. She also wants to be with her reincarnation all the time, but she can''t always be in the game... Not to mention that she still had the wish of the original owner not fulfilled. If she stays in the game for a long time, the original owners father must be impatient, let the robot smash into her room and pull the game helmet off her brain, forcibly letting her quit the game... However, she looked down and said softly, as if she was pleading for the reincarnation of her beauty. Her words, "I will leave for a while, I will definitely come back to find you", but couldn''t say it... I always feel like a scumbag. It''s just the kind that greets his reincarnated body and deceives his feelings. Before Su Tang''s answer, Xie Zhiyan spoke briefly. "is it not OK?" He looked at the embarrassed look on the girl''s face and pondered for a moment. "Or, you can''t stay here for too long?" Su Tang nodded. Xie Zhiyan took a long breath. He felt powerless for the first time. He is a powerful national teacher, and he can see the life and death of celestial phenomena, and he can subvert a dynasty by turning his hands. He hasn''t done this kind of thing. But he can''t keep the people he likes. The beauty lowered her eyes shallowly, her delicate and moist face expression was very pale, like a silent loss. Su Tang also felt a little bored after that. Although she can see the reincarnation whenever she wants, but for the reincarnation, he can only wait in this place silently. I don''t know how long to wait for her to come back... Su Tang took a deep breath and said softly. "Xie Zhiyan, since you can detect something wrong in this world, have you ever thought that this world might not be the real world?" "Not the real world?" Xie Zhiyan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her gently. Su Tang has a little head. "Yes, this is actually a virtual world. Everything you see around you, including people, is fake. In fact, it doesn''t exist at all." Just when Su Tang was entangled in how she should explain to make the people in front of him understand, the gentle and indifferent person suddenly curled his lips and asked her softly. "Then you... are you real?" Su Tang nodded busy. "Of course I am true!" Xie Zhiyan gave an unexplained cry, lowered his head, and took a bite on the girl Ruo Ningzhi''s neck. () Chapter 523： NPC says he is not good at teasing 19 "!!!" Su Tang was stunned. Just talk well. Why gnaw sugar? As if seeing the shock in the girls eyes, Xie Zhiyan lowered his eyes slightly, gently stroked the girls neck with his fingertips where he had just bitten, lowered his head, and licked the tip of his tongue a few times. The snow-white teeth held the soft meat between the girl''s neck and grind it back and forth several times. Before the girl was about to blow her hair, she loosened her slowly, and her thin lips made a little joy. "I want to confirm... are you real." Su Tang, "..." So this person just asked her if she really just wanted to take the opportunity to tease her, right? Su Tang felt that he had the evidence. The little girl grievedly clutched where she was bitten and wanted to lose her temper, but she couldn''t express her temper with her gentle and indifferent pupils, so she had to puff her face and turn her head away from him. Xie Zhiyan smiled warmly, and did not tease her anymore, instead he hugged the girl''s slender waist and said flatly. "Are people with yellow characters on their heads real?" When Su Tang heard the reincarnation talk to her about business, he twisted his little head and nodded solemnly. "Yes. This is actually a virtual game world... Well, you can also understand it as the kind of world in the script. The surrounding characters and scenery are created by people in the real world, and then we heads The person with the name is the person who enters the virtual world and is called the player." "Players can complete various plots in the virtual world and guide different NPCs, but they cannot stay here for a long time..." "Strategy refers to let the npc conquer the aura of the big brother of the player, feel the warmth that the big brother brings him, and thus have a good impression of the player!" Guagua, [...] #Always feel that the understanding of the strategy is not right# Xie Zhiyan looked down and was silent for a while, as if digesting the content of Su Tang''s words. After a while, he asked softly. "What about me? Is it a real existence?" Su Tang is not very sure. "Should... yes?" Xie Zhiyan raised his eyebrows, "Should?" Su Tang snorted. "I''m not sure, but you are not the same as other NPCs in the game. I think you should be a real person, but I don''t know why you are trapped in the game..." Su Tang glanced at the beauty who was still calm and gentle, and explained. "Games are what we call this virtual world. NPCs are virtual characters created. They don''t have their own thinking and only follow the procedures set by the real-world characters. Um... the procedure can be understood as written in a script Good plot." Su Tang didn''t know if Xie Zhiyan did not understand. She added another whisper. "Anyway, you are different in my heart." Xie Zhiyan''s clear black and white pupils dazzled with a gleam of light, as if he didn''t care about the virtual and reality in Su Tang''s mouth, but squeezed the little girl''s hand, warmly echoing. "Tangtang is in my heart, and it''s different from others." Su Tang looked at him suspiciously. In my heart, I felt that this reincarnation had to say something silly. Seeing Xie Zhiyan''s unhurried opening, the beautiful and exquisite facial features combined into a gentle and graceful appearance, like a lingering green smoke, with a kind of illusory beauty. Floating like a fairy is not the temperament and beauty that can be seen in the mundane world. Under the man''s slender eyelashes, those ink-stained pupils reflected a small girl, her eyes focused and gentle. "Tang Tang is my sweetheart." () Chapter 524： NPC says he is not good at 20 Tangtang is his sweetheart, and everyone else is his outsider. Guagua felt that he had understood correctly. Guagua was stunned. This reincarnation is too good! How can you tease so much? Look at it, hold it with your cub, cover it with your hand, cover it with your lower cover, and don''t know whether it is better to cover the neck that has just been bitten or cover the face that has been stained with scarlet. Su Tang simply pushed the chest of the person in front of him, her face stretched, serious. "Seriously, I''m going to be serious with you." Xie Zhiyan looked innocent, "I''m talking serious." Su Tang, "..." She could not say that this one was reincarnated. She simply gave up arguing with Xie Zhiyan, "Anyway, that''s the way it is... Although I don''t know what your identity is in the real world, and I don''t know how to let you leave the game world... But I will find a way!" Xie Zhiyan bends his lips, his dark pupils can''t see much emotion. "As long as Tangtang can come to see me, I will be very satisfied." Su Tang pursed his lips, and Xie Zhiyan, the proud national teacher, should not be so humble. [Xie Zhiyans favorability for the player \''Sugar\'' increased by 50 points, current favorability: 6703 points, won the title of bond: "Flying with each other"] Su Tang listened to the prompt sound of the system''s favorability in his mind, and suddenly remembered that players who successfully attacked the npc can start the plot with the npc in the whole server. She basically went through the plots in the personal server, and she didn''t find any way to take the reincarnation out. Why don''t you go to the whole server to see? Su Tang suddenly broke free from Xie Zhiyan''s embrace and jumped off his lap. "Don''t move here, I will leave for a while and come back soon." The ink-haired beauty blinked, but sat on the bed very obediently, without moving. Su Tang wrote down the coordinates of Xie Zhiyan at the moment, immediately exited the personal server and returned to the interface where he had just entered the game. The gentle and indifferent National Teacher sat on the bed, watching the little girl''s figure suddenly shattered and disappeared in front of him, the color that precipitated in her eyes darkened little by little. He slowly lowered his eyes and shook his hand, the temperature and soft touch of a girl''s palm still remained in his palm. ... After Su Tang returned to the login interface, he ordered the full server without any hesitation. One enters the full server. The summons in the backpack began to flicker crazily. Her private messages are almost exploding. Envious, blessed, ask for strategy, and sour lemon or even curse her directly... all kinds of remarks. Su Tang knew at a glance that it should be the consequence of the full server announcement after he successfully attacked Xie Zhiyan. This game does not allow duplicate names, so players can search other game players directly based on their nicknames. Even the World Channel is still discussing this matter in full swing. Players can''t figure out how, since the opening of the server until now, no one can attack the National Normal University, how can he be attacked so suddenly today? But they knew very well in their hearts that no matter how much Xie Zhiyan said, he was an NPC. There must be a day when it will be attacked. It''s just that the person who attacked him was not himself or made countless people very disappointed... Only the company was relieved. Xie Zhiyan was finally attacked. Now you won''t be chased by players every day to deceive Krypton! Su Tang emptied the stranger''s private messages with a headache. Many of the friends whom the original owner had added also sent her private messages. () Chapter 525： NPC said he was not good at teasing 21 Some people have a good tone. But some people are so yin and yang that they almost say that she used the hook... Su Tang directly deleted these people. The original owner usually plays best with Lan Yuming. After Su Tang responded to all the messages sent by his friends, she watched Lan Yuming online and asked her directly for the coordinates. A teleportation scroll came to Lan Yumings side. . Lan Yuming couldn''t help but slap her tongue when she saw Su Tang. "My God, did you really give Xie Zhiyan to the Raiders?" Su Tang nodded. Lan Yuming asked again. "How did you attack it? Didn''t you say that this character is particularly difficult to attack?" Su Tang thought for a while, and felt that if she actually said that she hadn''t released the boss''s aura, she would have been attacked by her... might be surrounded and beaten by people who stab her ears and listen. He touched his lips with soft white fingers and coughed lightly. "Just...it''s difficult." Lan Yuming blinked, "How difficult is it?" "It''s... it''s very difficult." Su Tang tried his best to squeeze his expression, and made a look "not enough for outsiders", "You don''t know, how many times I have been popped up by the system because of my goodwill. Yes? I am also this time, I have gone through all the hidden plots that I have explored during the previous Raiders. Xie Zhiyan, who was just the Raiders..." Lan Yu Ming suddenly. "That''s true. I told you before that it''s okay to play the game and upgrade it. I don''t know how much it will cost just to reset the props of the goodwill degree..." When the people around heard it, the acidity in their hearts calmed down a bit. There is no sense of aggrieved face that is riding on a seal. Lan Yuming himself was not interested in Raiders NPC, and after asking a few words to calm his inner mood, he didn''t ask any more. The two talked briefly about daily life. "Hey, have you done the task today? I''ve done everything except the notebook, so I can run with you." Su Tang shook his head, "I won''t do daily routines, I''ll go and do the full server Xie Zhiyan plot again." Lan Yu teased. "I said, why don''t you stay in your personal server after the strategy, and you are so tired of your national teacher. It turns out that you are thinking about the plot line of the whole server. It''s OK, then you go, and you will be selfish for a while." Su Tang said softly, "Hmm." She took out another teleportation scroll and teleported it according to the coordinates she wrote down in her personal suit. The maps for personal server and full server are the same. When I opened my eyes again, I turned into that familiar room again. It''s just that Xie Zhiyan is leaning halfway on the bed at the moment, his ink hair draped softly, his eyebrows are indifferent and gentle, and his fingers with well-knotted fingers are still holding a book, adding a touch of elegance to the scroll. The beauty''s pretty ink eyes narrowed slightly, and she was shallow and lazy. The placket of the neckline was slightly opened, revealing a small section of delicate collarbone, and the white skin fell with steady breathing. An exquisite picture of a beautiful woman, with a little confusion. Su Tang, "!!!" She suspected that someone had deliberately put on such a posture to seduce her, but she has no evidence! As if perceiving the movement in the room, Xie Zhiyan put down the book in his hand, his slender eyelashes slightly lifted, and the warm eyes projected over, and when it fell on her, the dark pupils dizzy and smile a little. "Sugar." He put the book aside, got up to do it, and put his slender, white hands on his knees, his thick feather eyelashes hanging down, he looked like a good-looking baby. Its like saying to her, Im good, Ive been waiting for you here. [There is no upper limit for the increase in favorability], the third chapter of the plane is written. After the update is complete, the little angels remember to vote, the recommended ticket and the monthly ticket~ [You dont vote, I dont vote, when will Mu Mu come out~] [You have one vote, I have one vote, Mu Mu will debut tonight~] One third of the subscription to the new plane is lost. Maybe this type is still a bit unpopular, causing many little angels to give up Liao... I can only ask for a ticket for comfort, woo () Chapter 526： NPC said he was not good at slap 22 Su Tang Da Da Da used to be next to Xie Zhiyan. "How long have you been waiting for me?" This is all reading... I should have waited for a long time for her, right? Xie Zhiyan shook his head lightly, his voice gentle. "Not long." He paused slightly, and slowly raised his eyes, his dark pupils fainted with ink stained clarity, and his face was warm and smiling. "Furthermore, no matter how long you wait for Tangtang, Xie Zhiyan will be as sweet as sugar." Su Tang rubbed her paws, only to think that this reincarnation was simply beautiful and cute, and she was very talkative. She almost couldn''t control the little excitement that was poking inside. Look at the current scene- Bedroom, bed, beauty. How suitable for doing something inauthentic! And the beauty looks weak, like Yazi who can be easily pushed. Su Tang couldn''t help but remember the dreams he had had in previous lives. In her dream, she brewed the young Xianzun sauce again, and successfully made Xianzun cry. Thinking about it, she couldn''t feel more fulfilled! However, dreams are dreams after all. If in reality I can take the fairy...hee hee. Su Tang restrained his eager heart for a while. Guagua listened to Su Tang''s inner thoughts, and only felt that the little boy was bewildered by beauty and even had hallucinations. But think about it. From the first life, the little boy seemed to have no resistance to this kind of gentle or soft reincarnation. Guagua soaked in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness, stretched comfortably. And I think this is because the silly boy always feels that he can fully show his big boss aura in front of a softer reincarnation. Little did they know that these reincarnations looked cute and cute, but they were actually black-hearted! On the surface, he was conquered by the cub''s big brother''s aura, and turned his head to chew the sugar and scum. It happened that the little boy lost his wisdom after eating. On the road of feeding Xianzun candy, he ran all the way without looking back. It sighed. Is this what the saying goes, love makes sugar go to the head and become a fool...Bah, bah, sugar? It is not very clear. However, the only certainty of Guagua is that I will definitely not find a bitter gourd in the future! Wolves are very bad. Like a cat, it''s good. It''s okay to be able to slap. #Today is also eager to lick the cat''s bitter gourd essence# Although Su Tang was stunned for a while because of her beauty, she still remembered what she was going to do to serve. She took Xie Zhiyan''s arm and stood up, "Xie Zhiyan, let''s go out and go around." Xie Zhiyan obediently stood up from the bed following the girl''s strength, and the ink-colored hair suddenly poured down, like flowing ink, bringing a distant and tranquil texture. He curled his lips gently. "Does Tangtang still call me Xie Zhiyan? It''s too much." Su Tang thought. Oh too. She thought about how she called reincarnation in previous lifetimes, and asked tentatively, "Ayan?" Xie Zhiyan paused, his eyes darkened for a moment, like a ferocious beast, and then he was well covered up again. He bent his lips in response. "I really like what Tangtang calls me." Su Tang blushed and turned his head aside. This man simply exudes charm anytime and anywhere, the sugar is a bit unstoppable, it is about to melt away! She took Xie Zhiyan''s wrist and walked towards the door. When she came to the door, she seemed to remember something. She suddenly turned around and stood on her toes. Her white soft hand tidyed the mans chest. There was no beautiful view. Exposed. Su Tang''s face was sullen, his expression serious. "You can only show it to me, not to others, you know?" () Chapter 527： NPC says he is not good at teasing 23 A star-point smile suddenly appeared in Xie Zhiyan''s sparse ink eyes, and he gave a gentle hum, his appearance was well-behaved and obedient. Su Tang retracted his hand in satisfaction, then turned to hold him. Out of the dense bamboo forest, it is still the familiar street. The streets and alleys are full of people, but unlike the personal server, there are many NPC vendors on the road, and there are many more players who come here to do missions to see the scenery. When the people around saw Xie Zhiyan, they were startled at first, and then many people rushed over, gesturing with their fingers in the air, looking like they were taking screenshots. You know, other NPCs have fixed locations in the whole server to find. Only Xie Zhiyan is different. His own personality is a national teacher whose whereabouts are erratic, there is no place to squat, and he does not know where he will appear. Being able to run into Xie Zhiyan in the full server is simply a hit! Although there is no strategy for Xie Zhiyan, the favorability is not the highest. There is no way to show affection with Xie Zhiyan in the full server. But looking at that stunning face is also a good thing for mind and body! This makes many players who call themselves "Mrs. Xie" angry. Meow, isn''t this the strategy story of Xie Zhiyan who forced them to die in their personal service? At this moment, when they saw Xie Zhiyan, the surrounding players exploded and called out the main game panel to start taking screenshots. Some people even plan to put the screenshots in the forum to show off! After intercepting Xie Zhiyan''s high-definition front view, many players noticed that Xie Zhiyan was still holding a girl next to him. The little girl doesn''t look tall, Yazi is 1.5 meters at most. But people are very cute. The cute and cute baby face, the watery round pupils flickered flickering, and the eyes seemed to be full of stars. The eyelashes are curly and long, with distinct roots, and the soft thin lips present a lovely pale pink, which looks like the color of cherry blossom petals. Soft and cute, like a two-dimensional character. It really hit the cute spots of many players. Many "Mrs. Xie" have thought about the kind of gentleman who is like a jade, what kind of woman should be standing next to him. Most people think it should be the kind of imperial sister with a height of 1.7 meters and an aura of 2.8 meters. Never considered such a cute and cute girl. But now that I look at it this way, the two of them are... very good. On the top of Su Tang''s head, there are two big characters "Su Tang" brightly. Players who have seen the announcement of the full server will know that she is the player who had a good luck guide Xie Zhiyan. It is estimated that Xie Zhiyan should be doing the task in full server now. Many players looked at Su Tang enviously. Some people hesitated as to whether to approach Su Tang and ask Su Tang for Xie Zhiyan''s tips. Some people are thinking, some people have already taken action. A girl dressed as a luthier with a long piano in her hand walked up to Su Tang and smiled friendly at her. "Hello, my name is midnight snack." Su Tang blinked. The same polite reply. "I''m short sugar." After speaking, I thought to myself. Still eat... "Is there a problem?" Supper nervously touched the piano in his hand, took a deep breath, glanced at the side Xie Zhiyan unconsciously, and whispered to Su Tang. "That''s right, I want to ask you for advice, how did you attack the Master of National Normal University?" Su Tang: Isn''t my aura not two meters eight? ? ? [Threat][Threat][Pull out melon and threat] () Chapter 528： NPC says he is not good at teasing 24 Su Tang could detect that the girl had no malice towards herself. In my heart, even because the names of the two people were eaten, I had a bit of affection for her. But this strategy... The little girl is a little embarrassed. I can''t say that I gave the reincarnation an umbrella, and then I gave the reincarnation strategy! She felt that if she said it, the next day, she would be made into an umbrella by the players who like Xie Zhiyan crazy in the game. Seeing the little girl hesitating, she pursed her lips and smiled uncomfortably. "I''m sorry, am I too abrupt? It''s okay, I''m just too curious to ask, you don''t have to worry about it..." Before the supper was finished, a girl with a long sword beside her interjected domineeringly. "I said you are too selfish too! Isn''t it just a strategy technique? You just want to hold on to it? So you want to be the only person in the whole server who succeeded in the strategy Xie Zhiyan?" The woman held the long sword and glanced at her frivolously, her eyes full of disdain. "It''s just an NPC and not a real boyfriend. Is it interesting to hold it so hard? Enjoy the envy of others? It''s disgusting." As soon as the woman''s words came out, many surrounding players who were jealous of Su Tang''s attack and Xie Zhiyan immediately agreed. Supper didn''t expect that he couldn''t restrain his curiosity and stepped forward to ask, causing Su Tang so much trouble. She turned her head and glared at the interrupting woman. "Who do you mean to be disgusting? Don''t tell me, it''s people''s freedom. What does it matter to you? If you succeed in co-authoring the strategy, you must make the method public, right? Want to engage in moral kidnapping?" The woman suddenly became anxious, "Who do you say is moral kidnapping? Isn''t she selfish? How many people sent her private messages asking her about strategies, and did she reply to one? It''s just a strategy technique. Tell others what''s wrong? You have to look at others. In order to guide Xie Zhiyan, run the map bald every day and waste money?" Supper sneered, "You still said it wasn''t moral kidnapping?" Su Tang blinked. Unexpectedly, it seemed that the quiet supper could be so effective. Supper wanted to confront her, Su Tang shook her hand and said calmly. "It doesn''t matter, as long as I have no morals, they can''t kidnap me." Supper, "..." The players around, "..." After Su Tang calmed down the supper, he calmly turned to the woman who was provoking trouble. "I just don''t want to tell you, I just want to see Ayan, what''s the matter?" woman,"" The players around were also stunned. Such a plausible remark... It really fits the little girl''s sentence just said that as long as she has no morals, she can''t be kidnapped! The woman was furious, took out a long sword and pointed at her, "I want to fight your palace life and death!" Life and death is a way of pk between game players. The battle between the palace and the palace basically means that the conflict between the two players is very deep, because the result of the battle between the palace and the palace will be notified by all servers. When the woman said this, she was obviously bullying Su Tang. Su Tang''s role is the nanny, she chooses the swordsman, a lifelong battle, how could the nanny ever be a swordsman? When the midnight snack was about to say that he was fighting for Su Tang, he saw a hand stretched out abruptly, holding the tip of the woman''s sword. The shape of that hand is exquisite like a work of art, with distinct bones. The white fingertips pinch the tip of the sword and gently break it The long sword was suddenly broken off! () Chapter 529： NPC says he is not good at slap 25 "..." The air was silent for three seconds. The players stared blankly at the hand that suddenly held the long sword, very quiet. Xie Zhiyan withdrew his hand flatly, holding the girl''s slender wrist with his slender fingers, and bringing her into his arms, as if he had encircled the girl in his own territory. The man''s face is still warm, but the ink color in his eyes seems to be overwhelmingly hostile and fierce at this moment, forming a contrast of coldness. He glanced at the woman condescendingly, and the woman was suddenly stunned by something fierce. The illusion on the back, cold sweat on the back. Xie Zhiyan held Su Tang''s wrist, his eyes were cold, his voice seemed to be soaked in ice and snow, and the ears of people around him were cold. "Xie''s wife, didn''t let you insult you so casually." He didn''t interrupt before, mainly because he couldn''t reflect what everyone was saying for a while. Although Su Tang explained to him the meaning of strategies and games, it was not very relevant for a while. But vaguely, you can also understand what several people are arguing. Xie Zhiyan''s eyes were dark, his eyes swept across the people around him, and finally fell on the little girl who was suddenly dragged into his arms. Quiet for a moment. The slender and white fingers suddenly picked up the girl''s chin, and the thin lips lightly fell on the girl''s lips. There was no deep contact, but the lips were touching the lips. There was silence around, staring blankly at the master of the National Teacher who was not stained with dust like a breeze and bright moon, lowered his head and swore to kiss the lips of the girl he had pulled into his arms. The picture is beautiful like a movie picture. Is this still the gentle and graceful master of the National Teacher who looks like a cloud in the sky? Actually did something to kiss a girl in public... Xie Zhiyan stayed for three seconds before getting up quickly. "Tangtang is the only one who can attack Xie." After speaking, he took Su Tang and left Changjie directly. Leave a crowd of dumbfounded players. After a long time, everyone recovered from the shock. Many players whispered Bibi. "My god, that was just... Xie Zhiyan? It feels different from the time of personal server strategy." "It''s not the same...but it feels more handsome! The crown is angry as a beauty!" "Really, it made me seem to have cut my prince and went back to Xie Zhiyan. I can be maintained by Xie Zhiyan in the full server... I''m willing to ask me hundreds of thousands of interstellar coins. !" The discussion among the players was in full swing, only the players who had just made a mockery of Su Tang looked dingy. Especially women who are picking things up. She stared at her broken sword blankly, and suddenly cried out. "I finally got the best weapon out of my liver..." ... Xie Zhiyan took Su Tang to a remote alley. The two stood side by side, Su Tang blinked, thinking of Xie Zhiyan''s words just now, she couldn''t help but think of molesting. She retracted her hand, walked to Xie Zhiyan''s back, tilted her head to look at him. "lady?" "..." Xie Zhiyan was silent, but a bright crimson appeared on the tips of his ears. Su Tang thought it was funny, and got closer to him again. With a smile. "When did I become your wife?" Xie Zhiyan, "..." The crimson expanded a little bit, and finally all the white cheeks were stained with the same crimson. In the end, Xie Zhiyan seemed to be unable to bear the little girl''s focused gaze, so he simply buckled her into his arms and covered her thin lips almost fiercely"..." The air was silent for three seconds. The players stared blankly at the hand that suddenly held the long sword, very quiet. Xie Zhiyan withdrew his hand flatly, holding the girl''s slender wrist with his slender fingers, and bringing her into his arms, as if he had encircled the girl in his own territory. The man''s face is still warm, but the ink color in his eyes seems to be overwhelmingly hostile and fierce at this moment, forming a contrast of coldness. He glanced at the woman condescendingly, and the woman was suddenly stunned by something fierce. The illusion on the back, cold sweat on the back. Xie Zhiyan held Su Tang''s wrist, his eyes were cold, his voice seemed to be soaked in ice and snow, and the ears of people around him were cold. "Xie''s wife, didn''t let you insult you so casually." He didn''t interrupt before, mainly because he couldn''t reflect what everyone was saying for a while. Although Su Tang explained to him the meaning of strategies and games, it was not very relevant for a while. But vaguely, you can also understand what several people are arguing. Xie Zhiyan''s eyes were dark, his eyes swept across the people around him, and finally fell on the little girl who was suddenly dragged into his arms. Quiet for a moment. The slender and white fingers suddenly picked up the girl''s chin, and the thin lips lightly fell on the girl''s lips. There was no deep contact, but the lips were touching the lips. There was silence around, staring blankly at the master of the National Teacher who was not stained with dust like a breeze and bright moon, lowered his head and swore to kiss the lips of the girl he had pulled into his arms. The picture is beautiful like a movie picture. Is this still the gentle and graceful master of the National Teacher who looks like a cloud in the sky? Actually did something to kiss a girl in public... Xie Zhiyan stayed for three seconds before getting up quickly. "Tangtang is the only one who can attack Xie." After speaking, he took Su Tang and left Changjie directly. Leave a crowd of dumbfounded players. After a long time, everyone recovered from the shock. Many players whispered Bibi. "My god, that was just... Xie Zhiyan? It feels different from the time of personal server strategy." "It''s not the same...but it feels more handsome! The crown is angry as a beauty!" "Really, it made me seem to have cut my prince and went back to Xie Zhiyan. I can be maintained by Xie Zhiyan in the full server... I''m willing to ask me hundreds of thousands of interstellar coins. !" The discussion among the players was in full swing, only the players who had just made a mockery of Su Tang looked dingy. Especially women who are picking things up. She stared at her broken sword blankly, and suddenly cried out. "I finally got the best weapon out of my liver..." ... Xie Zhiyan took Su Tang to a remote alley. The two stood side by side, Su Tang blinked, thinking of Xie Zhiyan''s words just now, she couldn''t help but think of molesting. She retracted her hand, walked to Xie Zhiyan''s back, tilted her head to look at him. "lady?" "..." Xie Zhiyan was silent, but a bright crimson appeared on the tips of his ears. Su Tang thought it was funny, and got closer to him again. With a smile. "When did I become your wife?" Xie Zhiyan, "..." The crimson expanded a little bit, and finally all the white cheeks were stained with the same crimson. In the end, Xie Zhiyan seemed to be unable to bear the little girls focused gaze, so he simply buckled her into his arms and covered her thin lips almost fiercely () Chapter 530： NPC says he is not good at teasing 26 The man''s slender fingers clasped the girl''s slender waist, and his irresistible force seemed to be afraid that the delicious cookies in his arms would run away. He was almost ferocious tossing and gnawing her lips, like a hungry pedestrian greedily absorbing a clear spring that suddenly appeared in the desert. The sweet smell of candy on the girl made him especially obsessed. When Xie Zhiyan let go of her, Su Tang felt a little untenable. She held the man''s arm softly and gave him a resentful look. What about the good gentle beauty? How come you suddenly become a big wolf dog! Ask for return! The girls watery round pupils were misty by the kiss, and the mist made the original black and white pupils look vaguely unreal and hazy. With a single glance, there is no sense of oppression, but rather like It''s a coquettish little cat. Xie Zhiyan stretched out his hand, fascinated by his white fingertips, pressed the girl''s slightly red lips, tracing repeatedly. He chuckled, "Sugar, it''s so sweet." Su Tang, "!!!" She had the idea of ??picking up a bitter gourd to stuff his mouth. Even thinking about whether or not to secretly put some bitter gourd juice on your lips every time you come to see the reincarnation in the future... Xie Zhiyan slowly let go of her, waited for the two to stand still, and returned to the appearance of a gentleman Qianqian. He was gentle and calm, and he couldn''t see that he had just done something that was pressing the sugar in his arms. He dropped his hand and pulled Su Tang''s. The wide sleeves fell on Su Tang''s white wrist, itchy to the touch. Su Tang tilted her head and saw Xie Zhiyan lick her lips, the corners of her lips curled up warmly. "Don''t keep spinning?" Su Tang, "..." She bit her lip a little annoyed. This person is calm and composed! Su Tang held Xie Zhiyan expressionlessly and ran through the story mission in the full server. The plot task in the whole server is not sad, mainly collecting materials and making gifts to Xie Zhiyan to increase Xie Zhiyan''s favorability to the players. Of course, if you have money. You can buy materials with krypton gold. Su Tang looked at it and found that none of the materials could be collected at once. If it were pure running, it would take at least a week. Let the reincarnation wait for oneself in the game every day... It''s too cruel. Su Tang simply bought all the materials directly. Anyway, Su''s father gave her enough pocket money. Xie Zhiyan stood beside Su Tang, watching the little girl behave like a magic trick. After a while he took out a lot of things from the void, and then dragged him to an inconspicuous little shop, and talked to the owner. In other words, in exchange for various "gifts" All kinds of phenomena clearly show the difference between him and her. The man''s eyes darkened slightly. Xie Zhiyan''s favorability for Su Tang has been steadily increasing. After receiving the task items given to him by Su Tang, with the blessing of the system, it has greatly increased. Su Tang quickly heard the system prompt in his mind. [Xie Zhiyan''s favorability for the player''s "Sugar" increased by 55 points, current favorability: 9999 points, won the title of fetter: "Life and death together"] [Xie Zhiyan''s favorability has reached the favorability value required to open the plot, does the player "Sugar" choose to open the plot "Big Wedding"? Su Tang suddenly jumped out of a virtual panel. Big wedding? Su Tang hesitated for a moment, and his little white hand poked "Yes". The virtual panel flashed a halo at the starting point, and in the next second, the two people disappeared in place. () Chapter 531： NPC says he is not good at teasing 27 There are no longer busy streets, and there are no bustling players and npcs. She and Xie Zhiyan were the only people in the huge palace. The decoration of the palace is beaming, even the pillars are red, and the entire palace seems to be splashed with a layer of vermilion paint, which is gorgeous and a little weird. Su Tang turned his head subconsciously and found that Xie Zhiyan was not standing by his side. The little girl turned her head and slid around in the palace, only to find Xie Zhiyan on the bed with her eyes closed. Xie Zhiyan''s red dress, the magical red surrounding it was like a leaping flame, setting off the white and delicate face with a gorgeous and beautiful color. Su Tang looked down. He also wore a red dress. Obviously, it was the "big wedding" plot she chose to open just now. But...Why is the palace empty, except for her and Xie Zhiyan, no one else? It is said that Xie Zhiyan''s identity in the game is the national teacher. The wedding of the national teacher cannot be so simple, even without guests. And the red around it is really weird. It seems that all are red, only the person on the couch. Su Tang frowned, raised his leg and walked towards Xie Zhiyan. Want to wake him up, ask what is going on. Just two steps, suddenly a hand stretched out and took Su Tang''s wrist. "Don''t go there." The hand stretched out from the fiery red cuff, and the fingers with distinct joints were white as porcelain. Su Tang blinked and turned back. Found Xie Zhiyan standing behind her! The man was dressed in a red dress, his ink hair stood up, and his lips, which he usually wore a gentle smile, were pressed tightly at this moment. The emotions in his clear ink eyes were heavy. "Ah...Yan?" Su Tang was shocked. Xie Zhiyan stepped forward, his arms indifferently circled the girl into his arms, his slender eyelashes were slightly lowered, and his voice softened by a half. "I''m here." Su Tang looked up at him dumbfounded. Wasn''t this person lying on the bed just now? Why did he appear behind her again now? Illusion? She followed Xie Zhiyan''s gaze, and "Xie Zhiyan" was still lying on the bed. The beautiful ink pupil was tightly closed, and she looked peaceful and beautiful. Su Tang blinked his eyes and looked at Xie Zhiyan next to him. Suddenly he felt that the "Xie Zhiyan" on the bed was a little...violating. It''s an indescribable feeling. It was like a bright and gorgeous soul, trapped in a gentle and elegant shell. There is a kind of weirdness from the inside out. The person lying on the bed hadn''t felt any movement for a long time, chuckled, and suddenly opened his eyes slowly. The bushy eyelashes opened, revealing the monster pupils inside. He sat up slowly from the bed, and with his movements, his appearance changed little by little, and finally turned into a familiar, stunning face. The long and narrow red pupil looked like Qiu Shui with pulses, squinting lazily with dots of squiggles. "Master, don''t be unharmed." Su Tang stared at the person in front of him in shock. Isn''t this another npc in the game that can be attacked, the demon leader? How did it appear in the plot of her marriage to Xie Zhiyan! I don''t know what was thinking, Su Tang suddenly backhanded his reincarnation paws, stepped forward to stand in front of Xie Zhiyan, and stared at the leader of the demon cult. This person...Isn''t he here to rob her to thank her? () Chapter 532： NPC says he is not good at teasing 28 Otherwise, why is this guy suddenly appearing here? The menacing appearance is obviously here to smash the scene. She has never gone through the plot of the demon cult leader, and the other party''s robbing of marriage can''t be robbing her... The leader of the demon cult didn''t know what Su Tang thought, but when he saw the little girl subconsciously stepping out to block Xie Zhiyan, the expression in his eyes dimmed. The thin lips opened and closed, and the voice was as low as a whisper. "you are always like this" No matter what happens, he always stands in front of him for the first time... Feng Qi felt very aggrieved. This session of Xiaotiandao is simply too cruel. The punishment of a heavenly path made him fall asleep for a hundred years. After he woke up from a deep sleep, he immediately checked the breath of Su Tang and Mu Li, and found that they were still reincarnating, and he waited quietly until the end of their lives. The soul of Mu Li was extracted from the body just to simulate Mu Li''s breath, deceiving Tian Dao to enter the next life with him. In previous lives, he took Mu Li''s soul out of one soul and one soul. He didn''t simply want to infuse Mu Li''s soul with devilish energy, but just to take the opportunity to learn how to imitate Mu Li''s breath, so that he could be fooled seamlessly. Heavenly. Of course, it would be best if Mu Li could catch the devil. He also saved him using the latter means. It''s just that, in order not to wash away his own memory, he did not go through the samsara road, but tore a crack from the chaotic world to sneak into the lower realm. Without reincarnation, he naturally has no body, so he can only attach his soul to other objects. In order not to affect the life and death book and attract the attention of the heavens, it cannot cover the person who has just died. After entering the lower realm, Mu Li''s breath disappeared. He could not lock Mu Li, so he had to lock Su Tang firmly. After Su Tang found the host, he followed her leisurely, trying to find one around her. Host. Fortunately, there was a chubby robot in the room where Su Tang was possessed. Although the robot is so ugly that he dislikes it, he can only stop it. The only thing Feng Qi didn''t understand was that Su Tang hadn''t noticed something wrong at all, why he still guarded her like a thief, basically kept it locked in the desk cabinet... He hadn''t even seen the little girl''s sleeping face! Every weather comes to scratch the cabinet. After confirming that Xie Zhiyan might be trapped in the game, Feng Qi sneaked back with a game helmet and kept it hidden in his locked cabinet. After Su Tang boarded the game, his consciousness attached to the npc in the game and "killed" the reincarnation of Muli in the game. In this way, regardless of whether Mu Li is a real person or not, his reincarnation will be completely dead, and the tribulation of this life will also fail. If Mu Li fails to cross the Tribulation, he will be directly driven into the Samsara Dao, and the immortal root will be destroyed and become a mortal. It is impossible to protect the candy in front of you... Feng Qi''s face was uncertain. He didn''t dare to touch Su Tang directly, mainly because Mu Li put a ban on Su Tang. As long as he receives the slightest damage, he will directly awaken from reincarnation and forcibly restore his divine body. But after he boarded the game, he ran the entire map, but he didn''t find Mu Li''s trace... Feng Qi grinds his teeth and prepares to continue starting with Su Tang. As long as he follows Su Tang, he will definitely find a reincarnation. But after searching for a long time, he did not find Su Tang... Feng Qi was so angry that he quit the game, and after a closer look, the little girl was still indulging in the game with a helmet. () Chapter 533： NPC says he is not good at teasing 29 The little robot had to hide in the cabinet again and put on the helmet, waiting for Su Tang to go online in the full suit. With his consciousness attached to the npc, he naturally couldn''t hear the announcement of the game system, let alone know that Su Tang had successfully attacked Xie Zhiyan. He could only squat blankly at the National Teacher''s Mansion built by the emperor for Xie Zhiyan, while releasing the breath of divine sense exploring Su Tang. When he found Su Tang and Mu Li, they were holding hands, and the surrounding space changed due to ripples in the data. Feng Qi quickly created an illusion. He could have used the illusion to kill Muli directly. But he didn''t know what he thought, so he chose to change his appearance and breath, and lay on the bed pretending to be Muli... Xie Zhiyan looked at the little girl who didn''t hesitate to stand in front of him, his eyes were slightly startled, and there was a half of undisguised pleasure in his ink eyes. He carelessly rubbed the girl''s soft fingertips, his thin lips were curved, and his smile was gentle. "Tang Tang, I''m very happy." Su Tang blinked and didn''t hear what Xie Zhiyan said. She now put her whole heart on the demon leader who suddenly appeared in front of her, like a milky cat with explosive hair, for fear that the people in front of her would do something to steal Xie Zhiyan. "What do you want to do?" The little girl asked vigilantly. Feng Qi gently raised the narrow tails of his eyes and smiled, his voice was very similar to the legendary sea monster, with the temptation of Fei Mi. "I didn''t want to do anything, but I was very upset to see you two get married." He deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of the last three words, and his lips were gorgeous red, gently rising, and the whole figure looked like a fairy shadowed by fire. The alarm in Su Tang''s heart suddenly rang. This person really wants to grab relatives! The little girl''s gaze shot back and forth on the two people, her face was written, you two have adultery! Xie Zhiyan was funny and helpless, raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s hair, warmly said. "Where did you think of it?" Su Tang was sure, "I thought of the truth." Guagua, "..." No you don''t! Feng Qi slowly got up and walked towards the two of them, blending with the beautiful red of the entire palace. step. Two steps. The man''s figure suddenly changed into a fiery red phantom. Once he opened his eyes, Feng Qi had already arrived in front of Xie Zhiyan. The sharp long sword pointed at Xie Zhiyan''s chest, but he couldn''t pierce it any further! The tip of the sword was against a fan handle with a white jade texture, and even Xie Zhiyan''s skirt was not cut! Xie Zhiyan held the girl with one hand, but his posture was calm and indifferent, and it didn''t seem to be a struggle between life and death. The man''s white fingers pressed slightly, and he blocked Feng Qi''s sword tip. He pulled Su Tang a step back, his voice soft and flat, as if he was telling a fact. "You are not as good as me." You are not as good as me. You...not as good as me! Feng Qi suddenly gritted his teeth, red eyes filled with blood. That day, Mu Li did the same, looking down at him as if he was a high god, and said flatly to him-- You are not as good as me. He is not as good as him... so what? Wouldn''t it still smash the treasure he most wants to protect into pieces? Feng Qi bent a weird smile, Jian Feng turned, and suddenly slashed in the direction of Su Tang. The speed was too fast to dodge. If Muli wanted to save her, she could only stand in front of Su Tang. Then I can take the opportunity to kill Mu Li... "Sugar!" Xie Zhiyan''s always unpleasant face was rarely panicked, and his body almost subconsciously blocked Su Tang. Just when the long sword was about to pierce through Mu Li''s body-- [Is it updated very early today? #.jpg#, just go to the code to save the manuscript, little angels remember to vote, vote for the duck~ ! () Chapter 534： NPC says he is not good at 30 Just when the long sword was about to pierce through Mu Li''s body-- Feng Qi''s body suddenly stopped in midair! No matter how his consciousness controls it, his body can''t move half a minute. He stared at Xie Zhiyan in front of him, the sword tip was only a short distance away from the man''s body, and the blood in his pupils became more intense. The little girl tilted her head and smiled beautifully. "How? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Feng Qi, "..." He was so angry that he exploded on the spot! Su Tang took Xie Zhiyan''s hand and backed away from the tip of Xie Zhiyan''s sword, then raised his hand and threw another scroll. The scroll hit Feng Qi''s head and instantly turned into countless silver-white thunder snakes, wrapping his whole person, and the crackling thunder was shocking. In the next second, the leader of the demon cult was bombarded by thunder into a ball of black charcoal, and with a "bang", it turned into a bit of soot and scattered in front of the two people. Feng Qi, "???" He was ejected from the game with a dazed expression. At the same time, an announcement popped up. [The player "Sugar" killed Yi Feng, the leader of the Demon Cult. Now the Demon Cult has issued a reward order, and if you remove the head of the Demon Cult, you will receive a reward of ten thousand taels! The killing of the demon leader has attracted the attention of many "Mrs. Yi". In this game, players can start with npc. It''s just that after killing the npc, you will increase your guilt value. After the guilt value accumulates to a certain level, when you walk in the safe zone, a jailer will rush out to arrest you and send you to the yamen. The jailer cannot be attacked, nor can he escape. I can only wait for more than ten days for nothing. In the game, players often accidentally injure the npc, or if the boss is in a bad mood, they directly attack the field without discrimination, as long as they purchase items that eliminate the evil value afterwards. But few people... kill a few male protagonists. Unless it is the two wives who tear up the forum, players with high combat power will go to the game to kill the other male protagonist to vent their anger. So the "Mrs. Yi" who saw the notice were basically confused. When did the forum tear up again? Haven''t you been peaceful lately? Looking at the nickname of the player who killed Yi Feng, Mrs. Yi exploded. Isn''t it the one who just captured Xie Zhiyan? If you don''t do Xie Zhiyan''s plot mission well, why kill Yifeng? The "Mrs. Yi" were aggressive and wanted to ask Su Tang for an explanation. However, Su Tang had already started blocking news from strangers. In addition, in the plot of Zhenghe Reincarnation, he did not pay attention to world news at all, so Su Tang had no idea about it. The moment the demon leader disappeared, everything around him returned to normal. No longer a weird and magnificent palace, but an emperor "Although I am a nurse and have no control skills, I can buy scrolls." Su Tang never thought about it. Feng Qi was also unlucky. He is the game of consciousness connection and finally attached to the body of the demon leader. It is not the same as the reincarnation, so the body is controlled by the game props. However, he had no chance to struggle at all, but for a moment, the whole person turned into a patch of light and disappeared in front of Su Tang and Xie Zhiyan. The National Teacher''s House was built by sending people. Guests and servants are all around. The two are wearing wedding dresses, have already visited the hall, and are now toasting the guests. Su Tang blinked and completed the wedding process according to the system''s prompts, and was surrounded by everyone into the bridal chamber with Xie Zhiyan. The decoration of the rooms are all in big red. () Chapter 535： NPC says he is not good at teasing 31 But it didn''t have the treacherous feeling in the illusion just now, but looked beaming. Although there is a tradition of making trouble in the bridal chamber, the person who performed the wedding is the Master of the National Normal University after all, and everyone did not dare to be too presumptuous. After saying a few blessings, they filed out. Su Tang and Xie Zhiyan are left behind. Xie Zhiyan stood quietly in front of her, Su Tang looked up at him with his little head, his expression in a trance. This was the first time she had such a wedding with the reincarnation... "Thanks...oo..." Before the word "Zhiyan" was spoken, he was directly sealed with a kiss by the man. Xie Zhiyan held her tightly upstairs, unconsciously exerting force on her well-knotted fingers, firmly holding the girl in his arms, with great strength, as if he wanted to melt her into his own blood. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." It took a long time for Xie Zhiyan to let go of Su Tang. Su Tang felt that he was suffocating. He bulged up unhappy and wanted to stare at him, but found that the fingers of the man on his waist were trembling slightly. "...Ayan?" Su Tang called him hesitantly? Xie Zhiyan lowered his head without making a sound, but silently hugged the girl in his arms tighter, a little broken light was revealed under the slender eyelashes that were uneasy and trembling, and the confusion and panic that had been hidden for a long time was released at this moment. . He has beautiful eyebrows drooping, looking like a wounded animal. "Tang Tang, I''m sorry." Su Tang tilted her head blankly, wondering why this person suddenly held her and said sorry to her. She also couldn''t see the expression on the face of the reincarnation. However, the tone of reincarnation is still not right. Su Tang thought for a while, and felt that his reincarnation might have been frightened because he had just faced life danger. Isn''t this a good time for her to show off her aura? The little girl immediately entered the state, raised her hand, and moved the soft hair of the big man Shun Shun Xie Zhi Yan. "It''s all right, I can beat ten weak chickens like the leader of the demon cult!" "..." Xie Zhiyan was dull and silent. He still remembers the scene at that time, and hated himself countless times in his heart. Why didn''t he directly kill people after knowing that it was the ghost of the demon leader, but gave him the opportunity to hurt Tangtang. Almost. Almost, he let Tangtang hurt in front of him. The frustration and the fear of losing a girl haunted him. The reason why Xie Zhiyan didn''t directly attack Feng Qi was mainly because he always felt that there was something wrong with the person in front of him, but he couldn''t tell what was weird, so he was ready to observe the situation before proceeding. I just didn''t expect something like that to happen... Xie Zhiyan''s arms around the girl tightened unconsciously. The flickering flame of the red candle lengthened the two figures. "Ayan, shall we go and sit on the bed? I feel a little uncomfortable when you hold me like this..." Su Tang moved unnaturally. However, the girl''s soft voice was more like an invitation to Xie Zhiyan''s ears. Xie Zhiyan bends his lips, smiling warmly. "Yes." Before Su Tang could react, he felt his body vacant. The next second, Xie Zhiyan put him on the bed gently. Xie Zhiyan carefully removed the headdress from the girl''s sideburns and set it aside, and the girl''s silky hair suddenly poured down. Before Su Tang could react, the man''s close kiss fell, and his slender, white fingers unhurriedly opened the girl''s skirt and leaned inward along the red dress. () Chapter 536： NPC said that he is not good at teasing 32 Su Tang opened his eyes. Isn''t it right, isn''t she always trying to release the aura of a big boss to reincarnation? Why did you get to this point suddenly? "Wait, Ayan..." Su Tang raised his hand to stop Xie Zhiyan''s movements, and heard the gentle voice of the man, "Tang Tang, today is our bridal night." He had long and slender eyelashes, his soft eyelashes clearly defined, his appearance was quiet and a little pitiful, so that people couldn''t speak the words of rejection, and even felt a sense of guilt in his heart. Su Tang, "..." It seems to be true. She looked dumbfounded. The story of a big wedding...Do you really want to go through the process of the wedding night in the bridal chamber? Is this game so discordant? The girl opened her round eyes in shock, looking a bit like a cute little deer. Xie Zhiyan looked at the soft half of her heart and couldn''t help leaning over to kiss the corner of her lips. "Tangtang...will you give it to me?" Xie Zhiyan softened his voice, his voice was warm and nice, and now he deliberately put it softer than usual. Su Tang, a little brat who had little resistance to Xie Zhiyans beauty, shook his mind for a moment and was confused. Let Xie Zhiyan open her skirts. "Tangtang...If you don''t speak, I will take it as your default." "Do not" She thinks she can resist. However, before the words were spoken, Xie Zhiyan kissed her lips again, and the man gently but firmly swallowed her vague words. Su Tang stared at him with round eyes. He gave her a chance to speak! The two people were so close that Su Tang could even feel the man''s breath, and the depth and depth fell on her neck, warming the surrounding air. Xie Zhiyan kissed her tenderly. She opened her eyes and could look into the gentle and beautiful ink pupils of Master Guoshi. The usual gentleness and indifference are not accepted, and at this moment it is more like a storm, with stirring emotions and desires constantly surging in it, squeezing into a beautiful beauty. It is simply brilliant and criminal. People can''t help but want to see those beautiful eyes filled with hazy mist... Okay, to be frank, I just think it''s easy to knock down at a glance, and it''s easy to do.. crying Yazi. Just when she was entangled whether to overthrow the National Normal University, Su Tang''s expression suddenly froze ... It took a long time for this affair to come to an end. Su Tang, who was in his arms by Xie Zhiyan, couldn''t help but whispered softly. Xie Zhiyan lowered his head and lightly pecked the corner of the girl''s lips, with a smile in his gentle voice. "Tangtang, if you don''t want to continue, it''s best not to make such a sound. I will...can''t help it." Su Tang couldn''t help staring at him. Why does she make such a sound? It''s not someone''s fault! As a result, I blame her now! Don''t try so hard before you have the ability! Xie Zhiyan seemed to understand the resentment in the girl''s eyes, and gave a low smile without answering. He originally planned to restrain, but... the fear of losing the girl made him unable to control his emotions when he thought of what happened before, as if only by doing this could he truly feel that the girl was really by his side. "Sugar." Su Tang was angrily pushed away Xie Zhiyan''s cheeks with his paws. Xie Zhiyan didn''t care and continued to rub. Su Tang pushed again. ... After several reciprocations, the little girl was so tired to give up. The hand is not very willing to move. Xie Zhiyan curled his eyes, held the girls white soft finger to her lips and kissed him, sticking it to the girls ear. "Tang Tang, I love you." Chapter 537： NPC says he is not easy to slap 33 Suddenly hearing the reincarnation confession, the little girl''s heart suddenly bubbled sweetly. But the physical discomfort is still faintly reminding her that she should be angry. Su Tang thought for a while, and felt that he should take out the boss''s Yazi. Let the reincarnation know-- Who is the attack! Su Tang coughed lightly, and just about to speak, she met Xie Zhiyan''s ink pupils. Under her gentle appearance, she was worried and hopeful, and suddenly she couldn''t say anything. The little girl turned her head, not looking at his eyes, and said fiercely with a puffed face. "Me, me too..." The Master of the National Normal University suddenly bent a smile like a spring breeze in March. It was in the game now, Su Tang didn''t dare to sleep, and she still wanted to wait for the story of the wedding to be completed to see if she could find a clue to let Xie Zhiyan leave the game. But the plot did not show through, and the body was tired and sleepy. She had to find a topic to chat with Xie Zhiyan. "Ayan, do you know why the demon leader suddenly stopped moving?" Xie Zhiyan shook his head gently, and followed her words and asked, "Why?" The little girl raised her head very proudly. "Because I threw a anchor scroll and an attack scroll at him." Su Tang looked at the man with a slightly puzzled expression and explained, "I just told you that this is a game world before? We can spend money to buy props to increase the game experience. The scroll is a kind of props... understandable Become a sword that can slash people by itself? Then biubiubiu, slashed the devil." Speaking of which, Feng Qi is also miserable. Unlike Xie Zhiyan, he entered the game through a game helmet, but temporarily attached to an NPC, using his consciousness to control his actions. But Su Tang didnt know. She really thought that this was a dog-blood setting made by the system. The leader of the demon cult was robbed of marriage during the marriage of the National Normal University. She simply regarded him as an npc, thinking that she had to kill the leader of the demon. Clearance Although she is a milk and has weak attack spells, she can buy props with krypton gold! So she didn''t even think about it, and just threw a fixed body scroll. After that, another lightning attack scroll was lost. The npc''s body was suddenly blasted into scum. The npc''s body was blasted into scum, and Feng Qi''s consciousness could not be controlled, and he was directly ejected from the game. After Su Tang finished speaking, after thinking about it, he added a little softly. "Actually, I can beat the weak chicken of the demon leader, really." Don''t doubt her identity as a boss just because she used props! When it comes to the boss, the little sugar cub can''t care about it! If it weren''t for the reincarnation to suddenly rush in front of her to protect her, she would definitely ignore her nanny''s career and go up to violently beat the demon leader to let him know what the fate of coveting her own reincarnation was! Xie Zhiyan was slightly startled, smiling in the warm and moist pupils, he bends his lips and said in a warm voice. "Tangtang don''t have to worry about these things, just let Xie Zhiyan handle such things in the future." How could he let her in front of him... shelter him from the wind and rain. Su Tang looked serious. "No, I''m responsible for making money to support the family and fighting bad guys. You only need to be beautiful and beautiful." Guagua listened to the little boy''s words, and felt that what she wanted to say was, just let the reincarnation take charge of the body and the body is soft and easy to push down. But she didn''t say. I''m probably afraid that after speaking, the person who is soft and easy to push will become her... I have to say that Guagua sometimes thinks very accurately! () Chapter 538： NPC says he is not good at slap 34 Su Tang and Xie Zhiyan chatted again. When the not-so-long red candle was about to burn out, Su Tang received the reminder in his mind. [The player "Sugar" has completed the story of Xie Zhiyan''s wedding, congratulations "Sugar" and Xie Zhiyan are married! [Congratulations to the player "Sugar" for winning the title, "Lady of Xie Zhiyan". This news was also announced by all servers at the same time. The "Mrs. Xie" and "Mrs. Yi" who exploded because of the success of Su Tang''s strategy and killed Yi Feng suddenly exploded. Why does Xie Zhiyan still have... the big wedding plot? And two people can get married? Other NPCs that have been attacked have never heard of this story! Many players even understand why Xie Zhiyan is so difficult to attack. Nonsense, to be able to get married, and to bear the title of "Xie Zhiyan''s Lady"... It''s hard to be too hard! The players are suddenly sour. There are still people who cant help but post in the world, Who the **** is this crisp candy? Can anyone tell her background? Its the strategy of Xie Zhiyan and the killer of Yifeng, and now he is married to Xie Zhiyan... Niu Force!" "I have never been so sour..." "Me too! Mrs. Ben Xie is so jealous that she turns into a lemon!" "..." All kinds of words of envy and jealousy are constantly being brushed in the world, and they are mixed with the crusades of "Mrs. Yi". "Sugar, you have to plant it to give an explanation, you are attacking your Xie Zhiyan, what is our Yi Feng? Yi Feng asked you to provoke you? You came up to kill Yi Feng? Bullying our wife Yi and few people?" "Hehe, it''s disgusting." "This is the quality of your Madam Xie?" "You call Su Tang belong to Su Tang, don''t talk to all our Madam Xie? We didn''t admit that she was Madam Xie!" "..." There was a lot of noise on the World Channel. There are also rational parties who couldn''t help but jump out and analyze. "I think this candy must have been going on Xie Zhiyan''s plot, and it is impossible to suddenly get involved with Yi Feng in the middle. I guess it is Xie Zhiyan''s plot involving Yi Feng, so I killed people..." This comment has also been recognized by most people. After all, in this game, there are still many players who want to upgrade and fight monsters to play the game. They don''t have any feelings about Raiders NPCs, and they look at the problems more objectively. Su Ling watched the content of people''s speeches on the World Channel and began to lean towards Su Tang, and the jealousy and resentment in his heart swelled to the extreme. In fact, she had been crazy about Xie Zhiyan for a period of time. Like countless "Mrs. Xie", she fantasized that the person who could capture Xie Zhiyan was herself. It''s just that it takes a lot of experience and money to attack Xie Zhiyan. In order for her to inherit the Su family smoothly, Lin Su contrasted Su Tang''s unbearableness in front of Su''s father, despite her being very strict, she was not allowed to play games at all. She asked a friend to buy a game helmet for her to play secretly in her bedroom. Moreover, she was not like Su Tang who dared to ask Su''s father to ask for money. Su''s usual pocket money was only enough for her to treat her at school to maintain her personality. The game materials are too expensive. Krypton will not come down at all. Had to give up and choose other NPCs for strategy. Su Ling comforted herself in her heart. It''s okay, she didn''t succeed in the strategy, didn''t others succeed in the strategy? Maybe this Xie Zhiyan is simply a gimmick created by the game to deceive Krypton! () Chapter 539： NPC said he was not good at slap 35 In fact, it is impossible to attack at all! Thinking of this, Su Ling felt much better. But she never expected that Xie Zhiyan was not only successfully attacked, but also attacked by Su Tang! Su Ling was jealous and wronged. Why? Why is Su Tang again? She couldn''t understand why she had been living in the shadow of Su Tang since she was born. I was chanted by my mother since I was a child. What happened to Su Tang? How could she be worse than Su Tang. She worked hard for so many years, not just to trample Su Tang under her feet, but in the end she still lives under her shadow! Su Ling gritted his teeth, looked at the chat content that was quickly swiped in the world, and couldn''t help sending one. "Haha, who knows what method was used to get the plug-in? You also killed Yi Feng, didn''t you just want to be famous?" But after sending it out, I regretted it a bit. If you want to post, you should put on a vest and anonymously post on the forum, and post directly on the world channel...that''s her nickname. Fortunately, World News flicked up quickly, and she quickly flicked up that comment. Su Ling pursed his lips and turned over the other people''s words. Compared with other people''s bad words, Su Ling''s article was not so radical, and basically no one noticed it. She was relieved again. I thought that when my mother came back from Lin''s house in the past two days, she had to make a good calculation with her mother, how to get rid of Sutang this straw bag... ... The original owner does not have many friends, and the best one in the game is Lan Yuming. She had finished writing the book and went to the life task to wait for Su Tang to finish Xie Zhiyan''s plot to help her with her daily life, but she did not expect to hear the system prompt. She watched the World Channel subconsciously. Sure enough, the World Channel exploded once again. There are all kinds of talk, and there are all kinds of remarks that sour becomes lemon. Lan Yuming was about to respond when he saw a familiar nickname. Time is warm? Isn''t this the sugary green tea sister who joined the team that day? She squinted at Su Ling''s speech, quickly cut a picture, and sent it to Su Tang. "Tangtang, is this your sister? I just saw her talking on the World Channel." The other party did not reply. Lan Yuming bit her lip in doubt. According to the system prompt, Tangtang has already completed the story of the wedding... It should be done, why hasn''t there been any movement? After a while, Lan Yuming sent another message. "Tangtang, is the task finished?" The opposite side simply went offline this time. Liu Lan Yuming looked dumbfounded at the information. Is it dropped? ... Su Tang was forced to eject the game. A second ago, she was still in the game with the reincarnation. In the next second, she suddenly felt that she had a splitting headache, and when she opened her eyes, the surrounding scenery had become a real-world scenery, and the house was still a familiar decoration. Su Tang blinked blankly, then raised his hand to touch his head. The game helmet is well worn on it. Then why suddenly...the game pops up? Is it because in the game... too much mental energy is consumed? But the reincarnation is still in the game, she suddenly disappeared in front of him... Su Tang held his aching little head, and ignored the sudden and sudden pain from Dayang acupoint, biting his soft lower lip, ready to log in to the game again. Just when her fingertips touched the game switch and was about to press it-- A well-knotted hand stretched out suddenly and took her. [Add two more changes today, and made a huge sweet candy~~ Let you guys say Im Calvin yesterday... Quickly praise me and praise me! If you are too sweet to your teeth, you will vote for the duck~ I lost a hundred hearts, woo. Voting we are good sisters! Good night, twee, twee~] () Chapter 540： NPC says he is not good at teasing 36 Su Tang blinked blankly and saw a slender figure beside her bed. The man is still the same costume in the game, his soft ink hair is randomly tied up, and his snow-white long clothes set off his gentle and indifferent temperament, as if he has walked out of an antique fantasy world. "Ayan? Why are you here..." Su Tang looked at Xie Zhiyan in shock, and never expected that his operation would really bring the reincarnation out of the game! Xie Zhiyan suddenly entered reality from the game. He didn''t feel surprised. Instead, Wen looked around calmly, and the corners of his lips formed a very shallow arc. "Is the place where Tangtang usually lives like this? It is indeed very different from Xie Zhiyan''s." Xie Zhiyan paused, and released the fingers holding the girl''s wrist. His slender index finger thoughtfully tapped on the girl''s helmet. "Is this...is Tangtang''s prop to go to Xie Zhiyan?" "Yes, this thing is called a game helmet." Su Tang quickly took the game helmet off his head and sat up on the bed. She tilted her head and looked at Xie Zhiyan curiously. "How did you get out of the game?" Xie Zhiyan shook his head honestly. "I don''t know. I only felt a headache at the time, and when I opened my eyes, I was already at Tangtang''s house." Su Tang blinked. Xie Zhiyan''s experience is the same as hers. Is it really because of the completion of the big wedding plot? Xie Zhiyan looked at the bewildered little girl, couldn''t help bending her lips, squeezing her little cheek gently, and said warmly. "Tangtang is the same as in the game, very cute." The man''s voice was soft and low, and the two had already done further things before. At this moment, the words like love words were spoken, which added a somewhat more tangled feeling than usual. Su Tang couldn''t help muttering softly. "Don''t always tease me..." Xie Zhiyan raised his eyebrows in doubt, "Fuck?" "Just always deliberately telling me some specious love words to tease me..." Xie Zhiyan pondered for a moment, warmly said. "What I say is what I think in my heart, there is absolutely no falsehood." "It''s true that Tangtang is cute, and it''s true to like Tangtang..." Su Tang couldn''t help raising his hand to cover his face. I could faintly see the crimson-like crimson through my fingers. This reincarnation is too good to melt the sugar! Before Su Tang could speak, the voice of "DidiDididi" came next to him. The two looked suspiciously, and saw a metal robot with a round head and round brain sitting on Su Tang''s table, with red light flashing on his body. The little robot was facing them, and Didi was very rhythmic. Su Tang, "..." I always feel like I am angry. She walked over to look a little funny, and found that she didn''t know when to set an alarm clock, so the little robot kept ringing when the time was up. Su Tang raised his hand to press the alarm clock off, then turned to explain to Xie Zhiyan. "This is a robot, and the robot is..." Su Tang searched for words in his mind that were convenient for Xie Zhiyan to understand, feeling a particularly headache. Xie Zhiyan stared at the robot indifferently for a few seconds before suddenly bending his lips. "It''s like a puppet, isn''t it?" Su Tang reacted and nodded quickly. "Right, right!" The poison master in the game can manipulate the human body through Gu technique, and the person being manipulated is called a puppet. Robots also listen to instructions given by people to complete tasks. The two still... have something in common, right? () Chapter 541： NPC said he was not good at teasing 37 This robot of the original owner is considered a small household robot, unlike many high-intelligence bionic robots nowadays, not only the appearance is the same as that of humans, but also the intelligence is similar. The little robot''s alarm clock was pressed, and there was no more sound, but the two round eyes kept flashing red. Feng Qi never thought that he was just a game helmet hidden by the pop-up game. When I came out again, I saw that Mu Li came out too! He exploded again. There was even the idea of ??throwing him out of the house. This guy is trapped in the game well, why is he running outside? And like a shameless old pervert, all kinds of sweet talk to trick the little girl. Looking at Su Tang''s sweet and shy expression, Feng Qi felt sour and uncomfortable. Can''t help setting up an alarm temporarily, just want to break the charming atmosphere in the house. Feng Qi twisted his round head and stared at Xie Zhiyan gloomily. Xie Zhiyan just glanced at him faintly, his slender and white fingers gathered in the snow-white robe, his posture was indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to his provocation at all. Feng Qi, "..." The red light flashing from the little robot''s buckling is higher. Su Tang turned his head and glanced at the time. She spent a long time in the game this time, and it was already midnight. There is no way to arrange a place for reincarnation. If Su''s father saw her pulling a man out of her room at midnight... she felt that Xie Zhiyan might have just come out of the game and would disappear from the real world. The little girl thought for a while and whispered to him. "It''s too late to go out. You can live with me for now." Anyway, something more intimate between the two people is not untouched. Guagua, "..." I always feel that the brat is lowering the bottom line of reincarnation... Xie Zhiyan nodded, his clear black eyes looked at her with a smile, without any doubt. Fortunately, the original owners bed was big enough for two people to lie down on it, and it would not feel too crowded. Su Tang picked up the game helmet by the bed and handed it to the little robot on the table to put it away. Habitually go to the closet to pull and change clothes, ready to take a shower and wear them. Pulling it halfway, a small head stuck out behind the closet door. "By the way, Ayan, I forgot to prepare the clothes you wear." Su Tang turned to look at the robot and beckoned to it. The little robot arrogantly jumped off the table, ran to Su Tang, and gave Xie Zhiyan a vague look. After two seconds of not being proud, I heard the girl''s merciless words. "You measure what size clothes Xie Zhiyan wears, and then buy two sets of clothes that can be worn." The original owner did not secretly let the robot go out to buy things in the middle of the night. It''s just that the original owner usually asks the robot to buy snacks. Feng Qi, "..." Why should he buy clothes for Mu Li? ? ? But he didn''t dare not execute Su Tang''s orders. After all, he was just a robot with unreasonable emotions. He turned aggrieved, and jumped to the window with his head downcast, thinking gloomily. When he left, he deliberately set off the alarm of the alarm system, and then asked Father Su to throw Mu Li out of Su Tang''s house! However, as soon as his little hand opened the window, he heard the sweet voice of the little girl. "Remember to avoid the alarm system and buy another pack of strawberry gummies by the way~" Feng Qi, "..." He hates it! [I was blocked yesterday, ah, ah... I didnt fix it, and it didnt affect the plot (there was really no plot, I couldnt fix it at all. After I was repaired, it was just a sentence in the bridal chamber... it was basically impossible to release it), so small Angels, dont write articles! I have to watch the update every day, because I was blocked when I saved it.] () Chapter 542： NPC said he was not good at teasing 38 After scanning Xie Zhiyan''s data, Feng Qi jumped out of the window depressedly to buy clothes for Xie Zhiyan. Leave Su Tang and Xie Zhiyan in the room. Su Tang held the clothes in her hands and whispered to Xie Zhiyan, "I''ll take a shower first." Xie Zhiyan''s long eyelashes drooped, and the little girl slid into the bathroom holding her clothes. Leave Xie Zhiyan in the room alone. He silently stared at the decorations in the room, and the dark pupils flashed in a trance, as if some fragments quickly passed through his mind, and disappeared in an instant. He stood quietly, his eyes falling on Su Tang''s desk, slightly at a loss. Xie Zhiyan didn''t know how long he had been meditating, when suddenly there was movement from the window. He turned his head and saw that the little robot was struggling against the window, and finally opened the window. The chubby body squeezed in from the window, and extended the mechanical arm to reach for the clothes and strawberry candy he placed on the ground. Xie Zhiyan''s eyes remained unchanged, and he walked to the window calmly. The little robot felt Xie Zhiyan''s approach and immediately twisted his head vigilantly, his eyes flashing red. Xie Zhiyan leaned over, and his slender white fingers helped to open the window a bit larger, took the packaging bag from the little robot''s hand, and helped it into the house. Feng Qi stared at him warily. He didn''t believe that this dark man would be so kind to help him get things. Xie Zhiyan tilted his head, and his smooth ink hair slipped down with his movements. The smile on the man''s face was gentle and peaceful, without any other meaning. He opened his mouth flat and asked softly: "Anything else?" The little robot twisted his round head, glanced at him suspiciously, and extended his mechanical arm to lift the last packet of strawberry candies and hand it to Xie Zhiyan. "No more." The cold voice gave a sharp glance, the kind of electronic sound without emotion. Xie Zhiyan curled his lips thoughtfully, put the strawberry candy and clothes on Su Tang''s table, and then Pinching the robot''s chubby body, he threw him out the window in a sharp and neat motion! Feng Qi, "???" He fell on the cold ground outside with a dazed expression, and the mechanical parts in his body almost fell apart. Fortunately, Su Tang''s floor is not high, only one floor. Otherwise, he will be broken if it is done today! Feng Qi couldn''t believe that he had been thrown out by Xie Zhiyan. He stretched out his mechanical legs dumbfounded and returned to Su Tang''s window again, only to find that the window had been neatly locked! It can''t be opened from the inside. Feng Qi, "..." The little robot was so angry that the program was almost messed up. It hadn''t been able to open the window for a long time, and didn''t dare to forcibly break the window, so it gave Muli a resentful look, retracted its mechanical legs, and started running around the house, trying to find a way to enter Su Tang''s room again. After Su Tang was washed out, he saw big and small bags on his table. Obviously on the left is the clothes that the robot bought for Xie Zhiyan, and on the right is a bag of strawberry candy. The little girl''s eyes lit up suddenly. She has never eaten the strawberry candy in this world! The little girl walked straight to the strawberry candy and took out a bag from it. The white soft hand quickly opened the bag, and squeezed one into her mouth neatly, feeling the sweet strawberry candy flavor spreading on the tip of her tongue. After opening, he narrowed his black and white eyes with satisfaction. () Chapter 543： NPC says he is not good at teasing 39 Xie Zhiyan was sitting in her chair, holding the paper book on her desk with well-knotted fingers, looking down seriously. It made Su Tang think that when he first saw Xie Zhiyan in the game, he did the same, holding a book in his hand, adding to his warm and moist temperament. In this era, paper books are rare, and they are basically stored on the Internet. What Xie Zhiyan read was the only paper book on her desk. It was a modern chronicle, thick like a brick. The original owner usually uses it to press snack bags and never looks at it. Xie Zhiyan looked seriously, with long and thick eyelashes hanging slightly, covering half of the pitch-black pupils. The lines on the side of the face are beautifully curved, and the ink-colored hair and snow-white clothes look like a simple and distant ink painting. Su Tang looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him, and he inadvertently passed the strawberry candy in his hand to Xie Zhiyan''s lips. The soft candy touched his thin lips, Xie Zhiyan was startled slightly, raised his eyes, and the dark pupils looked at her unblinkingly. "Sugar?" Su Tang then realized what she had done when she was confused by beauty. She actually took the initiative to pass the strawberry candy to the mouth of the reincarnation ()!!! Sure enough, the beauty is wrong. The little girl subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but Xie Zhiyan''s reaction was faster than her. With a bit of her head, her white teeth took away the soft candy that the girl had handed over. Do not forget the warm praise. "It''s so sweet." Su Tang, "..." The little girl withdrew her hand in annoyance. Xie Zhiyan stared at the girl''s white soft eartips, as if he hadn''t noticed her shame at all, he still spoke softly, teasing her slowly. "Tangtang asked me to eat Tangtang, can I understand it as... what does Tangtang want me to do with Tangtang?" The girl''s white ear tips were suddenly covered by the beautiful scarlet. She shyly smashed the strawberry candy in her hand, "Eat candy, don''t eat candy!" Just now in the game, she was almost exhausted into sugar residue... She didn''t want to be exhausted into sugar residue again in reality! Xie Zhiyan only felt that the little girl in front of her was like a little cat with fried hair, and she felt happy when she saw it. She couldn''t help but want to tease it twice. He bends his thin lips, his slender and white fingers close the chronicle in his hand unhurriedly, and then in front of Su Tang, he took out a strawberry candy from the sugar bag and bit it in his mouth. But it has been falling on Su Tang. Inexplicably, Su Tang has a feeling that she is not eating sugar but her... Su Tang can''t wait to get the strawberry candy back. But it seemed she was naive. She is no longer the three-thousand-year-old candy before. She has experienced many, many lives, four thousand years old sugar. It can''t be as naive as it was when it was three thousand years old. Thinking about this, the little girl glared at him again angrily, and turned to look at the neatly laid bag beside her. "Is this the clothes the robot bought for you?" Xie Zhiyan smiled. Su Tang opened the packaging one by one. I bought a total of six sets of clothes, four sets of regular clothes and two sets of home clothes, all of the same size. The world is already very smart now. Once the robot scans it, it can determine the size of the clothes worn by the person in front of you, so you dont have to worry about the clothes that you buy wont fit. Su Tang took out one set of household clothes and put them on the bed, and folded the other five sets of clothes into the closet. After finishing this, Su Tang went to the bathroom cabinet and removed a new set of toiletries and bath towels. () Chapter 544： NPC said he was not good at 40 This is reserved by the original owner in the bathroom. After Su Tang was disassembled, he adjusted all the devices. He came out of the bathroom and said softly to Xie Zhiyan, "I have adjusted all the water and everything. You can come in and take a shower. I will put the clothes on the door for you. It can be replaced after washing." Xie Zhiyan stood up obediently, put the book back on Su Tang''s table with his slender white fingers, and walked to the door of Su Tang, his eyes fell in the bathroom, his lips bent, his smile was gentle and innocent, "Tang Tang, I Won''t use it." Su Tang, "..." I always feel that this reincarnation is holding back some bad ideas! Sure enough, the next second, the man tilted his head and said warmly to her. "Tangtang, can you help me?" Guagua, "..." Big trotters! I didn''t want to trick it into taking a bath with him! Su Tang pushed the man in blankly, and then closed the door hard. "You don''t need to operate, you just need to take off your clothes." You deserve high-tech. Su Tang felt the benefits of technological advancement for the first time, otherwise she would definitely have to be gnawed by the reincarnation while bathing the reincarnation. Su Tang, who was already familiar with reincarnation routines, looked cold. Xie Zhiyan looked at the door closed in front of him, and bends his lips helplessly, full of indulgence in his dark pupils. He breathed out a faint breath, looked at the girl''s clean and bright bathroom, and frowned slightly. Why is there always a... inexplicable familiarity? It''s as if... isn''t he the first time to touch these things? Xie Zhiyan lowered his eyes slightly and stretched out his hand flatly, pressing his slender white fingers on a metal button next to him. ... After Su Tang shut the reincarnation in the bathroom, he cleaned the house. He took out a quilt and a pillow from the cupboard and laid them on the bed. The game helmet was slanted slantingly beside her pillow. Su Tang subconsciously wanted to call it a robot, but after looking around, he couldn''t find the shadow of the robot. Ordinarily, if the clothes are bought, the robot should also be back. Did it go to the cabinet again? Su Tang took the game helmet, put the helmet in place, and searched for it in the bedroom cabinet. Not even the shadow of the robot was found. Instead, he found a small compartment behind the desk cabinet. Su Tang suddenly became interested. You know, this small compartment is not mentioned in the memory of the original owner. The setting of the compartment is quite complicated. If you want to open it, you need to enter a complicated formula. The original owner had graduated from high school a long time ago. From elementary school to high school, he was a scumbag. After Su Tang came, his main energy was to learn to do business with Su''s father. This kind of stereotype can be described as a black eye. I don''t know where to start. The little girl stared at the compartment for a few seconds, took out the contents of the cabinet, held the small display screen with her white soft hands, and pressed slightly The bezel of the display screen and the compartment was directly pulled down by Su Tangsheng! Hehe. What to write. Still violence is useful. The little girl happily threw the partition aside, and curiously took out the contents of the compartment. However, the next moment he took it out, Su Tang was shocked. The stuff in the compartment is a game helmet! She squeezed the game helmet in her hand blankly, completely wondering why it appeared in such a place? And it was hidden in the compartment of the cabinet, locked with a complicated fixed pattern... () Chapter 545： NPC says he is not good at teasing 41 Reminiscent of the behavior of small robots stuffing themselves into the cabinet at every turn... (Feng Qi voiceover: Bah! Obviously you locked me in the locker!) Su Tang stared down at the game helmet in his hand, looking inexplicably. Xie Zhiyan quickly washed and changed into pajamas. The long ink hair has been blown dry in the bathroom, and now it is draped softly behind him. He wore modern pajamas, but he didn''t seem to violate the peace at all. On the contrary, he had a kind of long-distance and indifferent temperament that modern people did not have, and appeared gentle and elegant. Xu was because he had just taken a bath, and the dark pupils looked as if they were soaked in water, wet, and the light in the eyes was mild, which was a little more satiny than usual. Su Tang blinked, "Did you see that chubby robot?" Xie Zhiyan bent his lips and nodded lightly, not hiding what he was doing. "I saw it, I threw it out the window." Su Tang, "" She stared at the reincarnation with a dazed expression, completely unexpected that this would be the case. She thought a lot about what robot was actually sent by Su Ling or Lin Su to monitor her and report to the mother and daughter. Its disappearing may be to inform the two of them... I didn''t think about it at all, but was thrown out by reincarnation! Su Tang asked dumbfounded, "Why throw it out?" The little girl''s voice was soft, it sounded like pure doubt, without any anger at all. Xie Zhiyan raised his lips in a good mood, and the thin lips curled up with joy. "I thought that robot was a little weird, so I threw it out." The mans voice was soft, and explained slowly. "And... I don''t want anyone besides me to live in the same room with Tangtang." Su Tang couldn''t laugh or cry, "That''s a robot, not a real person." Xie Zhiyan curled his lips, but looked serious. "Neither robots nor humans can." He walked to Su Tang, opened his arms and hugged the girl in his arms, and held her contentedly, like a big, soft cat, with a low voice with aggrieved voice. "Tang Tang, I''ll be jealous." "..." If it wasn''t for the wrong posture, Su Tang would almost want to hold her plopping heart, telling it to live a little bit, not to jump so intensely, it almost jumped out of her chest... But Su Tang did agree that Xie Zhiyan''s robot was not right. She originally wanted to tell Xie Zhiyan that she had discovered the game helmet hidden in the cabinet, but when she thought, Xie Zhiyan had just come out of the game after all, and she probably did not have a complete understanding of the real world. She said that he might not understand it. She didn''t mention anything to him. I am going to check on the Internet tomorrow to see if the robot can log in to the game through the game helmet. The bed was covered with two quilts just made by Su Tang. "You sleep on the left, I sleep on the right." After she commanded Xie Zhiyan, she went to the bedroom door to turn off the light. The bright room plunged into darkness for an instant. Su Tang walked to the bed with his memory, and just got into the warm bed, he felt another person squeezed in from the bed. Su Tang pushed him dumbfounded, "Where is your quilt? This is my quilt." Xie Zhiyan''s long hands and feet directly hugged her into his arms, with his chin resting on top of her soft head, his voice soft and soft like a baby. "I don''t want to sleep with a quilt, I want to sleep with a candy." [Today also added more changes, ah, this world is about to end, although it is very unpopular and dropped two hundred fixed (two-fifths of it!) Two thousand subscriptions, but I still want to challenge another one in the next world Unpopular! Straighten up and akimbo q(s^t)r. By the way, whispered Bibi, isnt the National Normal University savory? If you ask qwq like this, you wont be able to save it if you subscribe, so please vote to comfort Mu Mubai.] () Chapter 546： NPC says he is not good at teasing 42 Su Tang, "..." But she doesn''t want to sleep with her reincarnation! Xie Zhiyan seemed to be aware of her thoughts, and came over pitifully, calling her softly. "Sugar..." Su Tang had a meal, "Then we can make three chapters." Xie Zhiyan opened his beautiful ink pupil innocently. There was no light in the room. It was dark. He couldn''t see the girl''s expression clearly, and could only see the outline clearly. But the sweet smell of strawberry sugar has always lingered. I don''t know if it was because of the illusion that I just ate a few strawberry candies fed by the little girl. Su Tang broke free from his embrace, turned and stared at him seriously. "Holding me to sleep can only be simply hugging me to sleep, you can''t do other things secretly, and you can''t kiss me." Xie Zhiyan blinked. The little girl looked serious, "If you do anything else, I will also throw you out of the window." Xie Zhiyan subconsciously turned his head and glanced at the window, silently calculating. The window is not small, if you open the window... you should be able to throw yourself out. He silently retracted his gaze. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Tang thought he was shocked by his big brother''s aura, and raised his chin proudly. "Remember nothing, I''m super fierce, I do what I say!" Xie Zhiyan bends her thin lips, and suddenly leaned over, taking advantage of the girl''s carelessness to sip on the corner of her lips. Su Tang''s eyes rounded in surprise. Does he think she can''t do it? He heard the man in front of him speak slowly, with a smile in his gentle voice. "Well, just hug you and don''t do anything else." Su Tang, "???" Why is this person''s words completely different from what he actually did? She looked dumbfounded, "Then you just kissed me?" Xie Zhiyan hugged the girl into his arms again, his slender eyelashes dropped, and the warm voice slowly said. "That was done before I promised, it doesn''t count." Su Tang felt that he even heard a little righteous. But the reason given by the reincarnation, she still could not think of words to refute. The dissatisfied little head was fixed on the man''s chest for several times before closing his eyes with a puffed face. Feeling the girl''s childish movements, Xie Zhiyan''s beautiful ink pupils showed a little joy. He held the girl tighter again, thought. Even if Su Tang didn''t say anything, he couldn''t do anything to her today. Although the previous things only happened in the game, Su Tang should be extremely tired. He did not ignore the pain of the girl''s expression when she touched the game helmet. Let her have a good rest today. Anyway... The future is long. ... Su Tang slept very heavily, probably because of excessive mental energy consumption the day before, and could not get enough sleep no matter what. It was because Father Su saw that she hadn''t gotten up for a long time and knocked on her door to wake her up. The original owner always likes to lock the door when he sleeps, and when he grows up, his gender consciousness becomes prominent, so Father Su will hardly break into her house without notifying her. Su Ling also did not expect that Su Tang, who had been working and resting regularly, suddenly returned to his usual routine. She stood next to Su''s father, watched Su''s face knocking on the door with worry, suddenly thought of the world announcement of the game last night, her eyes rolled around, and she turned to Su''s father with relief. "Dad, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with my sister. Wasn''t she always like this when she stayed up late to play games, didn''t she get up at 12 noon?" () Chapter 547： NPC said he was not good at teasing 43 Su''s father didn''t think of this at all. He was just worried that Su Tang hadn''t gotten up for so long, whether he suddenly felt sick in the morning or something. But when Su Ling said so, his face turned black. The original record was too serious after all. Indulging in games every night is a typical example of not sleeping at night and not sleeping during the day. This makes Su''s father, who hopes that Su Tang can become a talent, hates iron and steel. Su Tang is the only recent change. If she had been playing games all night again, Father Su would also believe... Su Ling looked at Su''s father''s vacillating expression, and she felt proud. She said, Su Tangtang is still the same straw bag before, and even if she shoots a horse, she can''t keep up with her at all! Su Ling was very comfortable with smearing Su Tang in front of Su''s father. And through Lin Su''s teaching to her a few days ago, she also understood how to completely disappoint a person. That is, first give him a certain hope, and then smash that hope! If Su''s father is disappointed, he will completely abandon Su Tang! The Su family will be hers too! Just when she was happily expecting Su Fu to be furious and completely disappointed with Su Tang, Su Fu, who looked gloomy and stared at the door of Su Tang''s room, suddenly sighed. "Oh, this kid is also very tired of business management recently, and I haven''t let her play games. I guess I have been holding back for so long and want to play more. Just play." After that, he turned his head to look at Su Ling. , "Don''t call your sister, let her sleep longer." Su Ling, "???" She looked at Father Su with a blank face, and never expected that Father Su didn''t care at all, but told her not to disturb Su Tang and let Su Tang sleep more? Why? She will be severely punished mercilessly if she makes a little mistake. No matter what Su Tang does, he can get the understanding and care of his father and mother. Su Ling had completely forgotten at this time. Lin Su did this only to spoil the child and raise her child. She herself knew this to compare everything with Su Tang. She only felt that God was too unfair! Su Ling gloomily stared at Su Tang''s closed door, making fists with both hands, thinking angrily. Su Tang, wait. Sooner or later, I will trample you under my feet, and then I will have you all the director Take it all away! ... Su Tang woke up in Xie Zhiyan''s arms. As soon as she opened her eyes, she looked into a pair of warm ink pupils. Under the beautiful brow bones, the thick eyelashes are long and quiet, resting on the eyelids quietly, and the dark pupils under the dense eyelashes are clear and clean, reflecting a little girl. He just watched her sleeping face quietly, not knowing how long she watched. "Ayan..." Tang, who had received the beauty shock early in the morning, was dizzy, and his voice was half sweeter than usual. It sounded like a small piece of light, soft, and sweet in his ears. Xie Zhiyan hugged the dazed girl and responded gently. "Why did you wake up so early..." "Is it early?" Xie Zhiyan blinked. He didn''t know when it was, but... you should know when you see the bright sun outside the window, it''s not early. Su Tang earnestly said, "Wake up earlier than I am." Xie Zhiyan sighed. "That may not be late for you." Su Tang lay in Xie Zhiyan''s arms for a long time before getting up reluctantly. Get out of bed and go to the bathroom to wash. () Chapter 548： NPC says he is not good at teasing 44 While washing, she turned her head and glanced at the time next to her. It''s half past one. It''s really late! Su Tang did not expect that he would fall asleep so late. Simply broke the record of so many years of sugar! I remember the few times when she woke up late, it was only because of the reincarnation that pestered her to fight until the morning before she let her go to bed with "great compassion"... Su Tang unconsciously remembered what happened in the game yesterday, his white cheeks blushed, and he muttered unhappily. "I blame the reincarnated pig hoof..." She is still that good candy with a good work and rest! After Su Tang washed up, Xie Zhiyan had already cleaned up the bed. He was dressed in soft home clothes, with long soft hair scattered behind his head, looking very virtuous. It would be nice to marry such a virtuous beauty home. Su Tang suddenly thought a little happily. However, how to introduce Xie Zhiyan to Su''s father is still a problem. Su Tang originally thought that Xie Zhiyan might be a character in reality. As long as he was aware of the anomaly in the game, he would withdraw from the game and then wake up in reality. But she never expected that Xie Zhiyan would come out of the game with her! This made Su Tang very melancholy. Didn''t she just abduct other people''s npc from the game? If Xie Zhiyan is really just an NPC in the game, then he is now poor and white, and can only be supported by her... If she can successfully inherit the Su family and raise a reincarnation, should she still have no problem? And this time it was not the same as before, the reincarnation really could only be raised by her, not a tyrant who pretended to be a poor man. Isn''t it that she has the absolute right to speak? Whatever you say, you must listen to the reincarnation! And this reincarnation seems to be a crying Yazi. Su Tang tilted her head and suddenly felt high-spirited. Xie Zhiyan was stared at by Su Tang, suddenly feeling chilly in his back. He blinked, and when he was about to speak, he saw the little girl in front of him running over, with a serious expression on his face. "You stay in my room first, then lock the door, and then leave it alone. I''ll be back in a while." Wenrun beauty nodded obediently. With his movements, the ink hair gently slid off his shoulders, adding a touch of ink to the distance. Su Tang stayed for a while and quickly recovered. "By the way, do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll serve lunch later and sneak you a portion." At this time, other people probably finished their meals long ago. When that happens, she will ask the robot to make another one and bring it to the house to eat. Just make a copy for the reincarnation. Xie Zhiyan lowered his slender eyelashes, his white fingers untied the hairband on his wrist, tied one of his own blue silks at will, lowered his head and said softly and flatly. "I can eat anything." Su Tang thought for a while and thought so. The background of the game can be said to be ancient to reality. Food and other things are very different, and reincarnation is the status of a national teacher in the game, an extremely human minister... If the reincarnation really mentions the things that he eats frequently in the game, it is estimated that the robot will not find the raw materials at all! The little girl tilted her head, and was about to say that she would do the same for the reincarnation what she eats, when she saw the man who had tied the blue silk slowly raised her head, and the softness of her thin lips bent a shallow arc. "If I can, I still want to eat Tangtang the most." () Chapter 549： NPC says he is not good at slap 45 Su Tang, "..." She doesn''t want to eat for the reincarnation now, and she wants to throw the meal directly on his face when she is done! Since eating candy, how can this man keep his mouth open and eat candy? The little girl glared at him fiercely, leaving a sentence "Are you hungry", and then angrily left. Xie Zhiyan looked at the girl''s bulging back and the closed door, and sighed, her white fingers rubbed her temples helplessly, but her thin lips curved a little smile. What to do, when he saw the little girl, he couldn''t help but want to tease. It made people funny. It must be coaxed. ... When Su Tang went downstairs, the restaurant downstairs was really cleaned up. There is no one in the living room. This is what Su Tang expected. If Su''s father were there, I would have to educate her about love again... Su Tang raised his hand with a headache and knocked on his head. After sneaking to the kitchen and letting the robot prepare the meal, he hurried to the bedroom upstairs while everyone was not in the dining room. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked to the kitchen, he met Father Su who was worried about standing at the door of his room. Father Su still frowned and stared at the room upstairs from time to time. At this moment, I suddenly saw a little boy appear in front of me, and I was shocked. "Tang Tang? Are you up?" Su Tang didn''t expect that he happened to run into Father Su. The little girl blinked and sighed inwardly. It seems that you can''t hide from being educated. She nodded obediently. Su''s father recovered from the shock, cleared his throat, and suddenly changed to a look of nonchalantness. He couldn''t see that he was just sneaking in to find the robot and sneaking up to Su Tang''s window to see Su Tang. What''s wrong, why do you still get up so late. He changed the expression on his face, his face was serious. "Why did you get up so late? Did you steal the game again last night?" Su Tang blinked and blinked, "I didn''t play it secretly, it''s not that we have discussed it, and if I handle the business, you will never stop me from playing games." Father Su was taken aback. It seems to be... Although he stopped it before, it was useless. Su''s father wanted to say something, the girl in front of him had already apologized softly. "Sorry Dad, I haven''t played a game for a long time. The time I played yesterday was a bit longer by accident, so I got up late today...I will definitely not be like this from now on." Anyway, the reincarnation was taken out of the game by her... She didn''t need to put too much energy on the game. Su Tang is now full of money! Make money and raise reincarnation! Then... make her cry for the reincarnation that she does what she wants. Hehe. The little girl leaned back with her white face, and her hair was quietly resting on both sides of her white cheeks, looking good and soft. The two round pupils are clear, black and white, and they have a clever meaning, which can almost make people''s hearts cute. Susevere daughter controlfather immediately ran all the anger behind his head, lovingly said. "It''s okay Tangtang, Dad is not angry, just worrying about what''s wrong with your body... After playing games, pay attention to time and stay up late, which is not good for your health." [Thank you for the inspiration provided by Xiaoxiao Shi. I have been grinding the e-sports recently, but I cant write it over and over again. It may be related to Mu Mus recent hard work and playing games (*^^* ), now changed to "the mobile phone software for the heroine" provided by "Shi Qi" little angel ~ ps: the last two planes are from the cp provided by the reader, the last plane is the fairy man, and the book is over La~May you still be by my side when we go to the end of the day~ Good night O(_)O] () Chapter 550： NPC says he is not good at teasing 46 Su Tang blinked. So this is... hiding? Su''s father has entered the fatherly mode, "Good treasure, tell dad what you want to eat, and dad will cook it for you. You stayed up so late yesterday, so you have to eat something delicious to replenish your body." Hearing the movement at the door, Su Ling spied on the door and listened, "..." She was almost mad. She couldn''t figure out why things developed like this. However, Su Tang felt a little surprised. It seems that the character before the original owner is not all the stepmother Lin Su used to... With Father Sus habit, the original owners temper was a bit arrogant and arrogant. Father Su loved his daughter to the extreme. When he was a child, the original owner didn''t like to eat. He was so busy with the Su family''s business. He also took time out to learn to cook. Every day, he changed tricks for the original owner to eat. Father Su made the meal in no time. After giving Su Tang the food, Father Su remembered the robot he had just seen. "By the way, what''s wrong with your robot? When I went out today, I found it was thrown out on the lawn and broke down? Would you like Dad to fix it?" Throw it on the lawn... It is estimated that he was reincarnated and lost last night. Thinking of the game helmet found in the bookcase last night, Su Tang felt that this robot might really be caused by Lin Sus mother and daughter platoon. You can''t stay anymore. She took the plate and said softly. "Well, that robot has a little trouble, I don''t want it anymore, just send it for recycling!" Recycling means disassembling all robot parts, categorizing them, and recycling them. Father Su didn''t say much. After all, it''s a robot and it''s not expensive. "Dad, I went upstairs to eat." Su Tang took the food made by Su''s father and walked upstairs. Sue wanted to accompany her daughter, Chafan and father, "..." He stared anxiously at his daughter''s back, and suddenly felt a sense of panic that his daughter was about to be abducted by a big pig''s hoof. He frowned, and he didn''t know why this strange feeling suddenly appeared. ... Father Su cooks a lot of food, enough for two people. After eating, Su Tang taught Xie Zhiyan how to use most of the things in his room and how to check things online. Fortunately, Xie Zhiyan is an NPC in the game, not a person who really traveled from ancient times, otherwise the language barrier is also a problem. Xie Zhiyan learned quickly. Su Tang sat on the bed beside him, watching the man in a clean and concise casual outfit, his ink hair **** casually, his articulated fingers clinging to the thick chronicle, and the sigh of the scroll that came to his face. It is not a problem that she always keeps her reincarnation at home. It would be nice if she was the only one living in the house. The problem is that there is Su''s father and Su Ling... Can''t you keep the reincarnation in her bedroom and let him go out? In a few days, she has to go out for business with Father Su again... What about the meal? Su Tang thought for a while, and thought it would be better to help the reincarnation apply for a false identity first, and then find him a place to live. "Why keep looking at me?" Approximately noticing Su Tang''s gaze, the man closed the heavy book in his hand, raised his slender eyelashes slightly, let his gaze slowly over, and asked with a warm smile. "Ayan, do you think... staying in the house and not being able to go out is a bit panic?" Xie Zhiyan bent his lips and said peacefully. "As long as you are with Tangtang, you won''t feel suffocated." () Chapter 551： NPC says he is not good at slap 47 Su Tang, "..." biu, lore! She was embarrassed to say the following when she said so. I always feel that Zi is like a scumbag who cheats people out of the game and does not intend to be responsible. It was as if she was just greedying him. "Well" The little girl bowed her head tangledly, thinking about how to speak. Xie Zhiyan smiled lightly, "Did something happen?" Su Tang shook his head, "No, it''s just that I''m going out with my father for a while in a few days. I''m afraid you will be bored in the house alone, and if I go out, your meal will not be resolved... " Speaking of this, Su Tang couldn''t help sighing. It would be great if Su Ling went to boarding school. In this way, Lin Su still cannot return to Lin''s house, and there is only one reincarnated person in the house, so she can directly set the program for the robot. "Tangtang should have a solution in mind." Xie Zhiyan tilted his head, and the ink hair swayed slightly along his movements, looking cute. Su Tang groaned, a little tangled. "That is, do you want to go outside to live for a while, and then wait for me to come back, I will master the Su family as soon as possible, and then I can help you get your identity certificate..." In order to prevent interstellar bandits and aliens from disguising as humans to attack the planet, the original owners world has strict identity checks. For such a person who appears out of thin air, it is basically impossible to obtain an identity certificate Of course, this is relative to civilians. For the powerful, the identity certificate is just a string of data, which can be easily obtained. The Su family is not small, and it is also one of the best families on this planet. After she has mastered the Su family, it will be much more convenient for her to obtain an identity certificate for the reincarnation. Xie Zhiyan raised his eyebrows slightly, and did not express any surprise at Su Tang''s words, but nodded gently. "it is good." Seeing that reincarnation was so easy, he agreed, Su Tang felt a strange feeling in his heart. It seems, I feel a little sorry for him... Su Tang asked hesitantly, "Then, if you live by yourself, is it okay?" Xie Zhiyan bends his thin lips, his voice is calm and gentle, "Although I basically don''t understand the real world, I don''t know how to live... But if I just wait for you to come back, it should still be fine." When the man talked, he kept his long eyelashes drooping down. They looked warm and soft, just like big cats. Su Tang immediately wished to go back to the past and cover her mouth just now. Reincarnation knows nothing now, only her little smart candy is by her side, how could she cruelly and ruthlessly throw him outside and let him face the unknown world alone before he learned life skills! Su Tangtang said, "Forget it, let me discuss it with my father. I won''t deal with the affairs of the next planet, and wait until you are familiar with life in the real world." Guagua, "..." It knows that this reincarnation is not a fuel-efficient lamp! It looks warm and harmless, but it is actually a big tail wolf! Take a look at what is meant by retreat for advancement and what is meant by rhetoric... The interpretation is straightforward! It hurts very much. But its cub was obviously hot now, plunged into the beauty of reincarnation and didn''t intend to look back, let it say nothing, and even wanted to sink its head on the bottom of consciousness, not wanting to listen to it Bibi. It can only wrap itself with bitter gourd vines silently, weak and helpless. () Chapter 552： NPC says he is not good at teasing 48 After that, Su Tang told his father Su his thoughts. Su Severe daughter control and father naturally have no objection. Why did he make the Su family so big and make so much money? Not for the daughter to spend it! In his opinion, as long as the girl no longer indulges in games, can control the Su family and not be bullied by those who are by his side staring at the Su family, everything is easy to say. With Su Tang''s approval from Su''s father, he began a life of earning money and raising reincarnation wholeheartedly. While learning to accept the Su family''s property, she sent people to collect evidence of Su Ling and Lin Su''s initiative to Su family and Yuan, and found the Lin family something wrong and stumbled Lin Su to the Lin family. . Compared with Lin Su, Su Ling is still very tender now, and the methods used are all small framing and small tricks, which can be easily dismantled. But Lin Su was not so easy to deal with. She had to quickly find out the evidence and put it in front of Su''s father and take control of the Su family. In this way, even if Lin Su came back, it would be done and nothing could be changed! Xu Muzhao had taught her these things, and she never thought that she would have a useful day. Although so many things have passed, she still remembers clearly as a little smart candy! #.jpg# With this motivation, Su Tang hasn''t played the game much. Only on the second day when he went online, he told his friend Lan Yu Ming in the game that he should not be in the game recently. Lan Yuming was not too surprised either. After all, Su Tang is different from her. She played this game for Xie Zhiyan. The tasks in the whole server are mainly for level enough to open Xie Zhiyan''s personal plot. As a result, people finally took Xie Zhiyan''s strategy. The next day there was a data error in the game. Xie Zhiyan''s personal server could not be logged in. There were also bugs in the whole server plots involving Xie Zhiyan... Everyone is so angry that they retreat. Lan Yuming sighed and rubbed Su Tang''s face. "Then you remember that you have time to come and see me in the future!" Su Tang has a little head. "Oh yes, what happened when you killed the demon leader Yi Feng before? Didn''t you go through the plot of Xie Zhiyan at that time?" Lan Yuming asked suspiciously. Su Tang was also very confused about this. "I don''t know. I was having a big marriage plot with Xie Zhiyan, but the demon leader suddenly jumped out and set up an illusion and wanted to rob the marriage... I thought he was a plot. Big boss, kill him." Although Su Tang did not appear in the game, when she checked the forum, she still saw the tumultuous posts on the forum, and several of them said she wanted to apologize. In this regard, Su Tang was very depressed. "That may be a bug. Didn''t Xie Zhiyan''s data become abnormal after that? Please respond to your dedicated customer service and ask them to give an explanation. Don''t let people on the forum stare at you and scold you." Su Tang said obediently. Probably the height in reality is not very high. The little girl stood in front of her in vain, and Lan Yuming looked at Su Tang, with an inexplicable feeling of looking at her own cubs. ... spreading love. She took the little girl into her arms and rubbed it again, muffled. "Remember to come back, I''m still waiting for you to come back and play the book with you." ... Su Tang was not surprised by the screenshot of Su Ling sent by Lan Yuming to discredit her with rhythm. Knowing what Su Ling did to the original owner, she did not treat her as a sister at all. () Chapter 553： NPC said he was not good at teasing 49 Not surprisingly, she would say this. If she helped Su Tang explain, Su Tang might be surprised... However, it would be nice to keep such a screenshot, and then go and file a complaint with Su''s father. Before Su Tang went offline, he saved the screenshot. After she gave feedback on the game to the customer service, the dedicated customer service quickly gave the result. It is said that the abnormal game data caused the bug, and will help her to send an announcement on the forum to clarify to all players on the server. The demon leader was controlled by Feng Qi''s consciousness at that time, and the game company couldn''t find out any problems, and could only judge that the data was abnormal. After this announcement was made, many players believed it. After all, I chose Xie Zhiyan''s personal server and couldn''t board it at all after that. Su Tang still left Xie Zhiyan''s personal story in the full server. It is understandable to say that it is a bug. But there is still a small group of people who are very dissatisfied with Su Tang. Although you encountered a bug, but you killed someone, why didn''t you come out and apologize? The officials have sent notices, but you are diving here and pretending to be dead? This made some extreme Mrs. Yi displeased Su Tang to the extreme, and she frantically commented on the forum and asked Su Tang to post an apology. Among them, there are many people who are jealous of Su Tang''s successful attack on Xie Zhiyan. It''s just that Su Tang, who was devoted to his career, never saw the forum again and never saw these posts. ... After Su Tang accepted the affairs of Su family''s home planet, Su''s father mainly stayed on the next planet to deal with affairs. There were only two people in the family, she and Su Ling, and Su Tang''s time was much freer. During the day when Su Ling went to class, Su Tang took the reincarnation in the living room while dealing with official duties. Tired of processing, the beauty next to it will hand over the cleaned fruit in a timely manner and gently deliver it to her mouth. Su Tang felt very happy, and even felt like she was going to become a faint king. Su Tang still worked in the living room with Xie Zhiyan that day. Su Ling said that he would have a party with friends and would not come back at night, so Su Tang was even more presumptuous than usual. But she did not expect that Su Ling would come back suddenly in the afternoon. Too late to hide. Su Ling and her friends were also startled. Not because of their intimate posture. It was because of the profile of the man who encircled the girl. The contours of the face are beautiful, the brow bones are beautiful, the long eyelashes tremble lightly like butterfly wings, the eyes are black and white and clean, the bridge of the nose is high, and the two thin lips are beautiful in shape and look very soft. The long black hair is randomly tied behind his head, looking gentle and graceful, even if he wears modern attire, it is as distant as a beauty from ancient times. But that face is clearly-- "Thanks, Xie Zhiyan?!" Someone yelled in surprise. They had met Su Ling through "Flowers and Moon", because they knew that her sister Su Tang was the "Su Ling" who had made a lot of noise recently, and even killed Yi Feng with Xie Zhiyan''s strategy, so they wanted to come home with her. It depends on the situation. But they never expected that they would actually see Xie Zhiyan at Su Ling''s house! In reality, is there really someone who looks so similar to Xie Zhiyan? Everyone is immersed in the incredible. There was only one boy behind the crowd. After seeing Xie Zhiyan, his face was shocked and even a little awed. Although this person has the same appearance as Xie Zhiyan, but can exist in reality, it is clearly-- Your Royal Highness! [I, kind-hearted Mu, I''m not a Karvin author! Kang, I wrote the male lead hahaha! Quickly praise me, praise me and vote! After the plane is over, the main line will definitely be written. It is not an abrupt end. Don''t worry about the little angels~ Good night tweeted! () Chapter 554： NPC says he is not good at 50 The boy''s name is Qi Sheng, a small family on the planet. But unlike others, his planet is the main star. The main star is the planet where the Galactic Empire Palace is seated. The main star''s various forces are intertwined, and the family that can survive on the main star, even if it is just a small family, can easily fall into the political vortex. There are three princes in the empire. Out of the protection of the children of the royal family, the empire will not disclose the appearance of the royal children before they reach adulthood. No one knows what His Royal Highness looks like. Qi Sheng also learned this secret after overhearing the family elders. "I said... I''m really bold... doing this..." "Want to get off after getting on the thief ship? You all... be tight..." "Relax... know... His Royal Highness... is exactly the same as the national teacher in the game..." Qi Sheng hid outside the door to eavesdrop, vaguely not listening very real, only remembered the last sentence, that is, the appearance of the national teacher and the crown prince are exactly the same. As the main star, Qi Sheng, who had never seen the Prince''s appearance, was very curious. During the day when the adults were not there, he secretly went to his study, and finally found only a game-related plan in the study. The name of the game is "Flower and Moon". However, after that, he transferred from the main star to a planet in the main galaxy farther from the main star to go to school. There is no chance to touch this matter. But he always kept the name of this game in mind. Not long after, a holographic game named "Flower and Moon" appeared on the market, and the main game was the ancient love game. All npcs in the whole server can be used in the personal server. As soon as the game came out, he couldn''t help but buy a gaming helmet. In the game, there is really a national teacher! This caused him to barely touch Xie Zhiyan''s tasks. Although he knew that this was not the prince, but thinking about it, the prince also looked like this... he was under great pressure. Xie Zhiyan didnt feel embarrassed. He casually loosened his arms around the girl, leaving only one hand on the girls slender waist, as if proclaiming sovereignty, with a beautiful side face and a gentle expression, and his blushing thin lips opened and closed gently. . "Tang Tang, is this your friend?" Su Tang immediately reacted and reincarnated as a friend who was going to pretend to be a guest at her house. She shook her head, "It should be my sister''s." With that, he looked at Su Ling in doubt. "Didn''t you say you were gathering outside tonight, why did you come back suddenly?" Su Ling stared at Xie Zhiyan''s side face in astonishment, her red lips opened slightly because of surprise, and she did not listen to Su Tang''s question at all. Instead, she pointed at Xie Zhiyan with one finger and asked in shock. "Xie Zhiyan, how come here? He is not in the game..." Su Tang waved her small hand and said nonsense seriously, "You have misunderstood, this is a friend of mine, just looks a bit like Xie Zhiyan." Several girls also reacted after the initial surprise. Xie Zhiyan is also an NPC in the game, how could it appear in reality? Just that face... Several girls couldn''t help watching Xie Zhiyan secretly. This kind of appearance cannot be said to be alike, it should be said to be exactly the same! Su Ling also reacted, she stared at Xie Zhiyan for a long while, frowning. "Your friend? Why haven''t you heard of such a friend before?" Su Tang calmly explained, "The friend I just met is called Zhen Shuai." () Chapter 555： NPC says he is not good at teasing 51 Su Ling, "..." other people,"" God tm is so handsome! How can anyone give such a name? Although, people are really handsome... But from Su Ling''s point of view, Su Tang said so, didn''t he play with her on purpose? Su Ling flushed, feeling that he couldn''t wipe his face in front of his friends. Xie Zhiyan bends his lips helplessly, and there is no blame between his beautiful eyebrows, but the sparse ink color in his eyes is full of love. Some people didn''t believe it, so they turned around and asked Xie Zhiyan, "What''s your name?" Xie Zhiyan''s eyebrows are calm, and the ink hair is tied behind his head, making him more gentle and classical. He lifted his eyes to look at her lightly, his thin lips curled up with a casual smile. "Zhen Shuai." Girl, "..." This fucking. Su Tang was too lazy to deal with this group of people, and her little white hand picked up her information, raised her chin to face Su Lingdao. "Since you invited your friends to come as a guest at home, it is not convenient for me to work in the living room, so I went upstairs with Shuai Zhen." With that said, the little girl deliberately shook herself at Su Ling to put together office documents, and the golden Su family seal on it was dazzling. The action was like saying, do you want the Su family? Hehe, the Su family is me! Su Ling, "..." Damn Su Tang must be on purpose! She couldn''t understand why Su Tang was obviously a straw bag, why did Father Su still have to hand over the Su family to her? Both are his daughters, why is his attitude towards them so different? Thinking of this, Su Ling couldn''t help but also resented Lin Su who had been reluctant to return. She obviously told her about Su Tang several times, but she just stayed at the Lin family and said that something happened to the Lin family and refused to come back... Su Ling couldn''t help complaining about Lin Su''s selfishness in her heart. It was all about this time, and she was still thinking about the Lin Family and Lin Family. What can the Lin family do? And even if something goes wrong with the Lin family, it has nothing to do with her! When the Lin family is fine, she can''t afford anything, and it is not her and Lin Su who are in charge. But if the Su family mastered it, it would be truly in his own hands. Lin Su had taught her to plan for herself since she was a child, but she had never taught her the truth of dying lips and teeth. Lin Su knew very well that it was impossible for Su''s father to hand the Su family into Su Ling''s hands, so her plan was to erode Su''s father''s power bit by bit, teach Su Tang to make her break the law, and then Exile her to the most chaotic planet in the interstellar, and then send someone to assassinate her. At the same time, he used chronic poison to kill Su''s father, and faked the illusion that Su''s father died seriously. At this time, if she wants to master the Su family, the Lin family behind her is the best help for her superiority! Otherwise, why should the two mothers and daughters, who have no power in their hands, take over the Su family unscathed under the eyes of many collaterals? However, one thing was involved. She didn''t want Su Ling to know, so she didn''t tell her the truth. Xie Zhiyan followed Su Tang without any objection and helped her with the information. Although a gentle person, his aura looked very strong, unlike the kind of person who would be obedient. Coupled with that face, people will involuntarily bring them into the body of the National Teacher, and flip their hands to determine the rise and fall of the dynasty. At this moment, the man quietly followed the little girl, and his appearance was even well-behaved. The few people looked at each other, not knowing what to say. The girls who wanted to confront Su Tang also forgot to speak. () Chapter 556： NPC says he is not good at slap 52 Watching the two men walking upstairs eagerly. Only Qi Sheng looked at Xie Zhiyan''s back in confusion. Is this really... the prince? If he were not the prince, "Flower and Moon" is so popular, in reality, if there is a person who can look exactly like Xie Zhiyan, it must have caused a sensation long ago, but he has never heard the news. But the prince... how could he be so well-behaved, following the little girl like a big tail. Well, this height can''t be a little tail. Qi Sheng scratched his head dumbfounded, and he was also in doubt. After Su Tang and Xie Zhiyan walked upstairs, the little girl locked the door of the room, and the whole candy lay on the bed faintly. Xie Zhiyan arranged the papers on her desk for her, and looked at her slightly amused. "what happened?" Su Tang wrinkled her little nose. "bother." Xie Zhiyan blinked, with a gentle voice, "Is that your sister?" Because Xie Zhiyan hid in Su Tang''s room before when Su Ling was at home and never went out, and he had never seen Su Ling. Hearing Xie Zhiyan''s question, the little girl showed a weird smile. "Sister? That''s right." "That''s it?" "I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing later." Su Tang lay on the bed, spreading the few documents in her hand on the bed, her little white hand propped her chin, and smiled. "After my mother passed away that year, my dad didn''t plan to marry again, but the Su family forced him to marry him, so he chose Lin Su from the right homes to marry, which is my stepmother." "I thought it was like this at first, but I checked it later and found out that there was something hidden in it." The girl raised her hand to poke the information in front of her. "When Lin Su married my dad, he was actually pregnant with a child! This child was the eldest son Lin Yu adopted by the Lin family. However, Lin Su was single at the time. If the pregnancy broke out, his reputation would definitely be ruined. It is impossible for her relationship with Lin Yu to be made publicthe Lin family is the most important thing. If they let the family know their personal affair, they will definitely pull Lin Yu from the candidate for succession." "So Lin Su found my dad. My dad only thought that my mother didn''t want to remarry. Lin Su didn''t want to get rid of the child and wanted to find someone to get married to cover up. The two of them discussed the marriage and blocked the parents on both sides. Mouths, but in essence they have their own separates." This is actually the most common post-marital life in commercial marriages. There are very few people who can really like each other. Father Su didn''t plan to look for it anymore. After his wife passed away, his love was poured into his children. Therefore, Su Ling felt that Su''s father did not treat her well to Su Tang, which is indeed the case. The two werent married for love, and they didnt plan to live together after they got married. Su Ling is not his child yet... How could he treat Su Ling as well as his own daughter? It''s even more impossible to hand over the Su family to Su Ling! Speaking of this, Su Tang couldn''t help sighing. "But Lin Su is too greedy. She wants Lin Yu to kick off the sidelines and inherit the Lin family, and she wants to kill me and my dad to inherit the Su family..." Xie Zhiyan''s eyes darkened a bit. He looked at the little girl lying on the bed, curving her lips calmly, "Do you need me to do something?" Su Tang glanced at the one in front of him. He couldn''t carry his shoulders and couldn''t carry him. He waved his hand. () Chapter 557： NPC says he is not good at slap 53 "No need, I have already collected almost all the evidence. The people whom Lin Su controlled before were also removed by me. As long as Lin Su comes back from Lin''s house, I will take her in front of my father and let him See her true face!" Let the reincarnation see how big she is! The girl clenched her small fist, feeling full of ambition, and even beckoned to herself as she saw the beautiful future of crying Xianzun. Xie Zhiyan laughed, walked over, raised his hand and fished the little girl out of the bed, and then he took possession of him. His thin soft lips gently kissed the little girl''s cheek. "Tang Tang is really amazing." The little girl who felt that she had conquered the reincarnation with a big brother''s aura was coaxed very happy, and her round ink pupils happily narrowed into beautiful crescents. Xie Zhiyan sat on the edge of the bed, placed the little **** his lap, and held the girl''s slender waist with his slender fingers. "Sugar." Su Tang looked up suspiciously. The man was looking at her sternly, under the long eyelashes there was a deep black color that she couldn''t understand. He suddenly raised a hand, clasped the back of the girl''s head, and kissed it. This kiss was not the same as the gentle lingering and intense before, but the fierceness that almost swallowed her into the belly. Su Tang quickly changed from SugarBigger to SugarSoft Soft. He was held softly by Xie Zhiyan, and it took a long time to be slowly released by him. Xie Zhiyan suppressed the ferocity just now, and gently kissed the corners of her lips with affection, making it completely impossible to imagine that the predatory kiss just now was made by him. The man gently hugged her, relying on his head to rub her neck and shoulders. "Tangtang, I may have to leave for a while." Su Tang felt that his mouth was still numb, and just about to complain, he suddenly heard the words of reincarnation, and looked up at him with a dazed expression. "what happened?" Xie Zhiyan lowered his head and pecked her gently. "Go get back what belongs to me?" "What belongs to you?" Su Tang tilted his head in confusion, something suddenly occurred in his mind, and tried to ask, "Are you... also a person in the real world? Did you lose your previous memories after entering the game?" Xie Zhiyan raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a gentle approval tone, "Tang Tang is really smart." Su Tang blinked, "But if you are a real person, why not wake up in your own body after you come out of the game, but appear beside me..." Xie Zhiyan pondered for a moment, and said warmly. "It might be because Xie Zhiyan likes Tangtang too much, so he doesn''t want to be separated from her for a moment." "Wake up from the game and don''t want to return to my body, I just want to stay with Tangtang." Su Tang, "..." I always feel that all the love words skills of reincarnation are all in this life! Su Tang glared at him with a puffed face, "I have said that you are not allowed to coax me with such love words!" It''s just that the crimson on the cheeks made the little girl''s ferocious threat look very undeterrent. Xie Zhiyan couldn''t help but lowered his head and pecked at the corner of the girl''s lips twice. He raised his head and looked at the puffed little girl. The moist black eyes curled up with a nice smile, and he quickly converged, looking at her intently. . The slender eyelashes blinked slightly uneasy. "Sugar." He took a deep breath, softened his voice, and said warmly in the girl''s ear. "When I come back, marry me." When I get back everything that belongs to me With Yinhe as a job, I wonder if you want to be my wife? [Ps: "Zhen Shuai" is the stem of Ming Detective! Although the group disbands Liao, the book is still ~ in the last month, let us come to the end seriously! Happy Lantern Festival, dear angels, finish this plane tomorrow, refill (??F?)?] () Chapter 558： NPC says he is not good at teasing 54 Su Tang moved quickly. After Xie Zhiyan left her, she speeded up the pace of overthrowing Lin Su''s forces. Before Lin Su returned, she would buy out all the party feathers she cultivated that could be bought, and all that could not be bought. Lin Su naturally knew Su Tang''s movements, but the Lin family''s incident was so great that she was so overwhelmed that she couldn''t tell her mind. After finally solving the mess of the Lin family, Lin Su almost quickly took the aircraft back to the Su family, ready to suppress Su Tang''s arrogance and let her know who was the mistress of the Su family. But she never expected that when she stepped into Su''s house, she would be greeted by the information that Su''s father had thrown on her face without mercy. "Lin Su, look at what you have done!" Although Su''s father is very serious about being unsmiling to outsiders, he has always treated his family very gently and hardly gets angry. Lin Su has never seen him make such a big fire. Lin Su''s heart suddenly burst. She smiled reluctantly, "Old Su, what is this for?" Su Ling quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Su, frowning. "Dad, what are you doing? What are you talking about with your mother, why do you treat your mother?" Su''s father sneered and ignored Su Ling at all. "Lin Su, do you remember what you said when you asked me to get married? You said, you have someone you like, and you are pregnant with his child, but you can''t be with him. Anyway, I am also being forced by the Su family. Marriage means marrying anyone. It is better to marry you. After marriage, we will not interfere." "You said later, you know that it is impossible to be with him, and you want to live a good life with me, you promise to treat Tangtang as a biological child to love, let me keep your child''s life experience secret, and give two children a complete family ." "I promised you, I told you that although I can''t give you affection, it will give you enough respect, but what about you? What did you do?" He gritted his teeth and glared at Lin Su, slapped one hand heavily on the table, angrily. "You sent someone to corrupt Tangtang''s reputation at school, deliberately lead her to play with those inconsistent people, cannibalize the Su family''s chassis, and plant Lin family people in the Su family''s property..." "This is how you love Tangtang as your own daughter, and want to live with me?" Su Ling stood blankly in front of Lin Su, shocked by the huge amount of information contained in Su''s father''s words. What do you mean... Dad married his father with someone else''s child? Her horrified gaze swept back and forth between the two people, her mind empty and blank. She turned her head blankly, "Mom... Am I... Dad''s daughter?" How could she... not! Lin Su also didn''t expect that all of what she had done would be exposed. The huge panic made her lose strength and her limbs were limp. She opened her mouth to explain, but she couldn''t make a sound. Lin Su had no idea how far Su''s father knew about these things. She gritted her teeth, barely maintained her composure, and asked Father Su with a look of astonishment, "Old Su, how can you say that to me? For so many years, how did I treat Tangtang and you, dont you know? ?" "Just because of some false rumors, you doubt me that way?" As Lin Su said, tears rushed out, rushing out of his eyes. () Chapter 559： NPC says he is not good at teasing 54 As she counted the things she had done for Su''s father over the years, the initial panic in her heart gradually calmed down. Although she made a lot of small movements behind her back, they were all extremely hidden. Especially in dealing with threose sugar. Even if Su''s father knew that Su Tang''s previous accidents and expulsion from school were operated by someone behind him, it would be impossible to find her on the Su family''s intelligence network! Su''s father would be so angry with her, it must be Su Tang''s little girl who is behind the scenes! She gritted her teeth secretly in her heart, and her expression of grief grew even more intense. "Yes, I admit that at the beginning, I really did not marry you because I loved you, but I never thought about drawing you anything? And how do you know that I didn''t fall in love with you..." She wept and smiled bitterly. "But I dare not say. I know that you always have Tangtang''s biological mother in your heart. I am afraid that I will show love to you. You will not hesitate to cut the distance from me and let me leave your life. ..." "I don''t know who gave you these things, and why I want to provoke the relationship between the two of us, but I swear, I have never done anything to sorry the person I love!" Lin Su uses very clever words. Not Father Su, but the one she loves. Father Su sneered, "If these evidences were not sent by His Royal Highness, I might really believe your nonsense!" "His Royal Highness is here now, do you dare to stand in front of him!" "His Royal Highness?" Lin Su screamed, only to realize that in the living room, besides Su''s father Su Tang and Su Ling, there was another person. The man sits lazily on the sofa, wearing the uniform of a senior jun official, three tassels on his chest, the buttons of his clothes are meticulous, and his slender legs are wrapped in boots, looking elegant and luxurious. The broken hair under the brim of the hat was slightly curled, and the eyes were beautiful ink colors, there was no extra emotion, and even looked gentle. When being stared at, it made people shudder inexplicably. A gentle person, under the uniform of his uniform, looked cold like a blade. It seemed that the man hadn''t noticed the farce in the living room at all, just casually dropped his long eyelashes and sat quietly beside Su Tang. As if perceiving the sudden silence in the living room, the man curled his lips slightly, and his thin red lips curled into a gentle smile. He tilted his head slightly, bit the snow-white glove he was wearing, and took off the glove casually, exposing his fingers with distinct joints. "Are you hungry?" The man asked quietly. Su Tang blinked. Is reincarnating asking her? She lowered her head subconsciously, and covered her deflated belly with her little white hands, trying to say she was a little hungry. After all, she didnt eat lunch or dinner, so she took the reincarnation to introduce her boyfriend to his father, and also gave him a gift package of the truth by the way... She has been explaining to Father Su to comfort the disappointed and angry Father Su. There was no time to eat. But she also felt that everyone was being so serious now. She said that she was hungry and wanted to eat something. Isn''t it bad? The little girl thought for a while, and shook her head very well, "I don''t..." Before he finished speaking, the man had already taken off the other glove. His slender fingers grabbed a grape from the table in front of him, peeled it slowly and handed it to the girl''s lips. () Chapter 560： NPC said he was not good at teasing 56【End】 "This is how you love Tangtang as your own daughter, and want to live with me?" Su Ling stood blankly in front of Lin Su, shocked by the huge amount of information contained in Su''s father''s words. What do you mean... Dad married his father with someone else''s child? Her horrified gaze swept back and forth between the two people, her mind empty and blank. She turned her head blankly, "Mom... Am I... Dad''s daughter?" How could she... not! Lin Su also didn''t expect that all of what she had done would be exposed. The huge panic made her lose strength and her limbs were limp. She opened her mouth to explain, but she couldn''t make a sound. Lin Su had no idea how far Su''s father knew about these things. She gritted her teeth, barely maintained her composure, and asked Father Su with a look of astonishment, "Old Su, how can you say that to me? For so many years, how did I treat Tangtang and you, dont you know? ?" "Just because of some false rumors, you doubt me that way?" As Lin Su said, tears rushed out, rushing out of his eyes. As she counted the things she had done for Su''s father over the years, the initial panic in her heart gradually calmed down. Although she made a lot of small movements behind her back, they were all extremely hidden. Especially in dealing with threose sugar. Even if Su''s father knew that Su Tang''s previous accidents and expulsion from school were operated by someone behind it, it would be impossible to find her on the Su family''s intelligence network! Su''s father would be so angry with her, it must be Su Tang''s little girl who is behind the scenes! She gritted her teeth secretly in her heart, and her expression of grief grew even more intense. "Yes, I admit that at the beginning, I really did not marry you because I loved you, but I never thought about drawing you anything? And how do you know that I didn''t fall in love with you..." She wept and smiled bitterly. "But I dare not say. I know that you always have Tangtang''s biological mother in your heart. I am afraid that I will show love to you. You will not hesitate to cut the distance from me and let me leave your life. ..." "I don''t know who gave you these things, and why I want to provoke the relationship between the two of us, but I swear, I have never done anything to sorry the person I love!" Lin Su uses very clever words. Not Father Su, but the one she loves. Father Su sneered, "If these evidences were not sent by His Royal Highness, I might really believe your nonsense!" "His Royal Highness?" Lin Su screamed, and then discovered that in the living room, besides Su''s father Su Tang and Su Ling, there was still a person standing. The man wore the uniform of an imperial senior jun officer, three tassels fell on his chest, the buttons of his clothes were meticulously tied, and his slender legs were wrapped in boots, looking elegant and luxurious. The broken hair under the brim of the hat was slightly curled, and the eyes were beautiful ink colors, there was no extra emotion, and even looked gentle. When being stared at, it made people shudder inexplicably. A gentle person, under the uniform of his uniform, looked cold like a blade. It seemed that the man hadn''t noticed the farce in the living room at all, just casually dropped his long eyelashes and sat quietly beside Su Tang. As if perceiving the sudden silence in the living room, the man curled his lips slightly, and his thin red lips curled into a gentle smile. () Chapter 561： [Mainline] Do you think he really likes you Chaos world. Sutang habitually lay in a dark place to spread sugar cakes. Guagua was transformed into its original form, lying down as a pillow under her head. The bitter gourd vine above his head was swaying. Su Tang waved his soft white hand and peeled off the bitter gourd vine in disgust. "Gugua, don''t shake it, it touches my face, it''s itchy." Guagua sighed, "You treat me as a pillow, and don''t let me sway, you are greedy for my body!" Su Tang, "..." She kind of wanted to let this drama master feel what it means to be greedy. She raised her hand and turned Guagua with her white fingers, letting its bitter gourd vine tilt to one side. Guagua, "..." It dangled its bitter gourd vine melancholy. The cub has grown up. Has begun to dislike it. Oh, it''s really a poor little bitter gourd. Su Tang stood at the sugar pie for a while, then changed his posture, lazily tilting his feet. She didn''t even notice it, this posture was exactly the same as the posture of the girl who was called "Susu" by Xianzun in her previous dreams, lying on the clouds. It''s just that the girl is resting on soft clouds, and bitter gourd essence is hanging above her head. Su Tang blinked. In this life, she never dreamed again. That dream, after dreaming of the devil, seemed to come to an end. The dream that made her feel sad and wanted to escape before, but at this time, she was very eager to do it. I want to know what happened later that led to the death of a girl named "Susu". "Guagua, do you know... what happened in the fairy world three thousand five hundred years ago?" "Three thousand five hundred years ago?" Su Tang snorted, "It was three thousand five hundred years ago before I accompanied the Immortal Venerable in the lower realm, do you understand? For a moment, Guagua thought of the things he had vaguely heard at the time, and the whole Guagua was aroused. "What are you asking this for suddenly?" Su Tang pursed her lips, "Nothing, just curiosity." Guagua has a prohibition on it, and it can''t be said, but it doesn''t want to lie to Su Tang, so it has to be ambiguous, "Three thousand five hundred years ago, I was a bitter gourd...I didn''t have it, and my consciousness was chaotic." Su Tang thought about the dream she had had before. Guagua was indeed a fool at that time. Naive. She bulged her face unhappily, and the whole candy looked sloppy. "Baby..." "It doesn''t know, I know." A strange and low voice suddenly entered Su Tang''s ears. The little girl got up subconsciously, her little white hand grabbed Guagua and stuffed it into her arms to protect her tightly, her round eyes staring at the incoming person vigilantly. "Who are you? Why can you enter the Chaos World?" "A mere chaotic world also wants to stop the deity?" The visitor slowly emerged. The man was dressed in a crimson robe, and his face was so gorgeous that he was almost spooky. His narrow and long pupils showed a fiery red color, and the arcs drawn by thin lips were evil. "The devil!" Su Tang recognized the person at once! She hugged Guagua and stared at Feng Qi warily, "What do you want to do?" Feng Qi''s thin red lips were needlessly hooked, and there seemed to be a bright glow in the monster blood pupil. "I want to tell you everything you want to know." He took a step forward, the smile on his lips was cruel, and the ambiguous whispers like a lover spoke of desperate words like poison. "Do you think his reincarnation likes you, does he like you?" "Do you think he likes it, is it really you?" [The demon master starts to do things, the next chapter Zai Zai fights back, and a new plane will be opened tomorrow~ (The new plane is even colder and ready to subscribe and fall down, but I still want to write it! It is over soon, I think Feel free to write something you want~~) Good night, little angels! () Chapter 562： [Mainline] Do you think you really like her He approached Su Tang step by step, his voice low and soft, and his thin red lips uttered words like honey-coated poison, "How did he tell you? Want you to come to the lower realm with him? Cross the robbery, right!" Feng Qi looked at her with a faint smile, "Do you know who Mu Li is? Everyone in this world may be a catastrophe, but he can''t!" Su Tang took a step back holding Guagua, alertness written on his soft little face. She pressed her pale pink lips tightly, not knowing whether she believed Feng Qi''s words or not. Feng Qi watched Su Tang''s behavior, a strange smile appeared on the enchanting face. "Although you are her reincarnation, your temperament is really not like her." Guagua was hugged by Su Tang, and he dared not let out the atmosphere. It did not expect that the Demon Lord could tear through the barriers of space and find the chaotic world! What does he want to do to the cub? Did he come for destroying Xianzun''s love, or for his cub? Guagua gritted his teeth and nestled in Su Tang''s arms, preparing to burn his soul to break through the barrier of space to report to Jiang Qiu. Jiang Qiu is Mu Li''s only friend in the fairy world, and the only person who can guarantee the safety of Su Tang. Guagua searched for spells in his mind, feeling a little discouraged for the first time that he was useless. If it is not a bitter gourd, but something like ancient mythical beasts. In this way, it can help its cubs to fight off all the bad guys. Instead of doing this, I can only do everything possible to ask for help... The little girl seemed to be aware of Guagua''s thoughts, and her little white hand grabbed the bitter gourd vine and stopped its movement. "That girl is called''Susu''." "She is Mu Li''s favorite person." Feng Qi was still narrating calmly, the arc of the corners of her red lips was strange. Feng Qi was still narrating calmly, the arc of the corners of her red lips was strange. "I know why Mu Li tricked you into reincarnation. He wants to awaken the memory of your past life through this reincarnation" "Speaking of which, the character difference between you and you in your previous life is really great, and Mu Li should think so too. So he wants to wake up the memory of your previous life and find the person he once loved the most...he loved, from beginning to end. It''s all your past lives, not you." Feng Qi paused, "You don''t have the memory of your previous life, the experience of falling in love with Mu Li, and the character of the previous life is completely opposite... Do you think you and your previous life can be considered the same person?" Su Tang held the Guagua in his hand tightly, her eyes dimmed in black and white. She knew that many of what he said were facts. She also knew that Muli liked the girl named "Susu", but... The little girl didn''t step back to separate the distance between the two, but slowly raised her eyes and asked lightly. "Do you like her" "Susu, you liked my past life, didn''t you?" Feng Qi''s fascinating smile on his face froze for an instant, as if the mask he had worn was cracked, revealing the truest expression and emotion. She gently grabbed the vine of Guagua, "I guess I was right." "You hate Immortal Venerable, not just because of the immortal demon, but also because you are jealous of him, jealous that he has something you want but never get." "Sutang--" The breath of Feng Qi''s body became terrifying and tyrannical in an instant. Su Tang slowly curled her lips, her voice was soft but not giving way. "Do you think you really like her?" [These two questions are a bit cautious, hahaha, one is Feng Qis questioning, wanting to separate the relationship between Sugar Cub and Xianzun, and the other is Su Tangs counterattack against Feng Qi, revealing his false likes] () Chapter 563： [Sweet Fan] Jun Mu The players of "Flower and Moon" didn''t expect it. In the last second, they were still scolding the company Gouhua for defrauding money for so long that it still could not recover the data of the national teacher Xie Zhiyan. In the next second, they saw the Prince''s public information and the news that he was about to get married. Looking at the face on the screen that was 90% similar to Xie Zhiyan, the players felt a little psychedelic inside... No wonder Xie Zhiyan has been so difficult to tackle. The role of co-author Xie Zhiyan was created based on His Royal Highness! The two princes and the third princes jointly usurped the throne and imprisoned Jun Mu in the game, which was originally a royal secret and could not be disclosed to the public. The royal family simply declared to the public that this game was developed with the royal family''s funding and that the role of its Chinese teacher Xie Zhiyan was built based on Jun Mu, so it is particularly difficult to master. The second thing that surprised the players was that the girl who married His Royal Highness was only a girl from a family on a small planet in the main galaxy, and she couldn''t see any sparkle. Until people see her appearance-- Isn''t this the only player in the game who gave Xie Zhiyan the "Sugar"! Although the character in the game can adjust the facial features, it is basically the same as the original body, so the players will recognize her immediately. According to His Royal Highness, he noticed Su Tang through a game, and the two came together... At the beginning, the "Sisters" who scolded Gouhuahuanqian in their hearts had a subtle feeling in their hearts. Think about it, the character of his strategy is actually His Royal Highness... Although it''s just a string of data, but rounded up, isn''t it the Prince''s Royal Highness that they are attacking? The "Mrs. Yi" next door did not expect such a shocking reversal. But at this moment, Su Tang''s identity has become the crown prince of the empire, and it is impossible for them to ask the prince to apologize for a virtual character like them. Besides, the company also explained that it was a bug, and Su Tang was not intentional. They had to vent their anger on "Mrs. Xie" sourly. "Yes, but you have been rejected by the data, rounding up, that is, the prince rejected you~ The kind of rejection as many times as you search." Mrs. Xie, "..." The truth is that they don''t want to listen. Both sides began to tear up the forum. However, it didn''t take long for the tearing to stop because Xie Zhiyan''s personal server was permanently closed. Players blew into a pot of porridge again, asking the company what it was doing. Ordinarily, everyone knows that Xie Zhiyan is a character designed by His Royal Highness, and there will be more people who want to attack him into the game. This is a good opportunity for the company to make money! No one thought that the company would shut down the service at this time. Isn''t this just having trouble with money? The company is also suffering, and they don''t want to stop serving, okay! But the empire put pressure on it, how could they go against the empire? The reason was explained by Jun Mu in an interview. Jun Mu was wearing a royal uniform, her slightly curly hair lining her beautiful brow bones, and her ink eyes were warm and moist. He looked a bit like the ethereal and indifferent aura of the Chinese Normal University, elegant and elegant. "The reason why I chose to close the personal server is because my wife would be jealous if everyone came to the game to attack Xie Zhiyan." Now Xie Zhiyan''s data and return to normal, if you follow the guide, you can basically successfully attack him. Jun Mu tilted his head slightly, and his thin red lips curled into a gentle smile. "Regardless of Jun Mu himself or the data in the game, Tangtang is the only one who can defeat Jun Mu." [It feels a bit sloppy at the end to make up an extra~] () Chapter 564： I want to kiss you 1 Su Tang lowered his eyes, playing with the bitter gourd vine in his hand, with a soft voice. "Do you really know her?" Su Tang had those dreams and knew the sweet past of the girl and Xianzun in the dream. She also knew that the girl was not as cold as it seemed on the surface, but she looked like frost when facing people other than Xianzun. Is she her reincarnation? Su Tang suddenly wanted to laugh. Feng Qi said that he and her have completely opposite personalities. But how much does he know about "Susu"? He loves her, or is it just the feeling and unwillingness not to love! "what do you want to say in the end?" Feng Qi squinted his long and narrow phoenix eyes, his pupils seemed to be filled with greasy blood plasma, the blood red was shocking. Su Tang suddenly took a step back, finished chanting the last spell, raised his chin, and hooked his lips to Feng Qi. "I just think that your liking for her is hypocritical and disgusting!" After finishing speaking, she hurry up. "Gugua, go!" ... [Mission completion: 26%] [Muli Reincarnation is locked -] [Suitable host is locked] [Locked successfully! Start transmitting] ... The huge tree of life seems to stand on the dividing line of light and shadow, like a barrier, dividing the world into two. Half light, half dark. On one side of the shadow of the tree of life, the huge dome was shrouded in night, and there was only a bright moon hanging in the dark night sky, and the moonlight was falling. Through the sparse leaves of the tree of life, a mottled shadow was scattered. This belongs to the dark world. Occasionally a few elves hurried past, and their skin was close to the dark color of night. However, this is a dark world, but a little light suddenly appeared. Su Tang quietly turned over the sugar body, "Guagua, the devil shouldn''t find where we are, right?" Gua Gua shrank in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness, and did not dare to use his divine knowledge, "It shouldn''t be there. But cub, you were too bold just now, so I actually let me use spells to send you into the lower realm while you were talking to the demon lord... " Su Tang whimpered softly, "I can''t help it, the two of us can''t beat the devil again, so we can only anger him and sneak away while he is distracted..." When Su Tang stopped the communication between Guagua and Jiang Qiu, he used his spiritual sense to spread the word, so that it quickly locked onto the aura of the immortal and sent himself there. Except for Xianzun in the entire fairy world, no one else is the opponent of the devil. Sending a message to Jiang Qiu is just for him to die... Only the lower bound is the best shelter. Because Immortal Venerable Crossing Tribulation is blessed by the Heavenly Dao, the Demon Lord cannot avoid the Heavenly Dao and enter the lower realm. If he enters forcibly, he will only be punished by the Heavenly Dao. Secondly... Even if he fished in troubled waters and entered the lower realm, he could not expose a little of his aura in the lower realm, and use power that does not belong to this world, otherwise the heavens would repel him in an instant! Guagua didn''t know how Su Tang evaded the demon lord to talk to it with his spiritual knowledge. If it is it, the fluctuating consciousness at the moment of spreading the message will definitely be discovered by the demon master! At that time, everything that Su Tang has done will fall short. It didn''t reply, but silently locked onto the breath of Immortal Venerable. After finding out, it quietly wrapped the girl''s fingers with bitter gourd vines to convey information to her. However, the two people entered the world in a hurry, and there was no time to find a suitable body. In other words, Sutang is now in the world entered by the body () Chapter 565： I want to kiss you 2 Su Tang turned over again dullly. "Guagua, I feel a little bored." Guagua comforted her, "Are you in the leaf after all now... I''m sure of boredom, just wait for it to come out." Su Tang moved Tang uncomfortably. Guagua brought Su Tang straight to the breath of Immortal Venerable, thinking that although the cub entered the body this time, there is no host, but as long as it turns into a human, it will be fine! It just has to work hard to cover up his breath all the time, and be careful to be thrown out by Heaven. But Guagua never expected that when it came in, it found that there were no people around it! When Guagua saw the long ears and wings of the elf, the whole Guagua was dumbfounded. If the sugar cubs fall in, maybe they will be fork out directly! It had to take the cubs and hide them in the leaves of a big tree. In the beginning, it just dropped on the leaf surface with threose sugar. But it didn''t know why, as soon as the sugar cub fell on it, it fell directly into the leaf through the surface of the leaf. Speaking of it, this leaf is also very magical. It looks thin, but in fact there is a small interlayer in the middle, which just fits a strawberry candy. It''s a bit difficult to stand up. A sugar and a melon curled up in the leaves for several days before figuring out what was going on around him. This huge tree is the tree of life that breeds elves, and the leaves of the tree of life will give birth to new elves. Among them, the light elves are bred from the light side, and the dark elves are bred from the back light. Su Tang asked Guagua with a dazed expression, "Guagua, this means that after I got out of the leaves, I changed from sugar to elf?" Why hide in the leaves, the race has changed? Guagua said uncertainly, "It shouldn''t, it will just let you get the breath of elves and won''t be driven out by them as outsiders..." Su Tang doubted, "Really?" Guagua, "..." Of course it coaxed her casually! Fortunately, sugar is very coaxing. The powdery soft strawberry candy stays in the leaves obediently, sleeps when sleepy, and continues to sleep when hungry, hoping to have a strawberry candy in her dream for her to chew. Su Tang was awake again, awakened by screams and gasps. Su Tang blinked blankly and rolled over softly holding the soft leaves. The newly born elves look soft and cute. The small one holding the soft green leaves does not look too cute. But this is not the reason the elves around scream. They were shocked because-- This is clearly a light spirit! White milk-like skin, bright golden soft short hair and pure blue eyes proved this point. But how could light elves be born on the tree of life of dark elves? Su Tang turned around and realized that she seemed to be in a human form. She raised her soft hand and rubbed her eyes, and whimpered softly, "I''m hungry..." An elf screamed nearby. "Kill her! She is a symbol of evil! She will bring misfortune to the dark elves!" First of all, thank you for the source of inspiration for this article, the red sleeved little cute "Liuhuan Pavilion Master" for providing Xipi [Soft and cute newborn light elf lonely dark elf king] The character settings have been slightly changed according to Mu Mus cuteness. The settings of the elves refer to Baidu Encyclopedia and the game. For the skin color of the dark elves, please refer to the skin "Hoshino Night Flight" of the Qi Nuan suit "Unicorn Dream"~ (Mu Mu draws a lucky bag just to draw the last set of this set, and then the unicorn is released!) () Chapter 566： I want to kiss you 3 Su Tang blinked blankly, still not realizing what was going on. She didn''t just say that she was hungry... how could it bring misfortune to the dark elf? The elf little milk bag looked dazed. "Nest...Nest never waste..." The little elf grabbed the leaf and said milkyly. Probably because it was still young, the sound made was very inaccurate. Guagua listened, thinking that what Zubzai wanted to say was that she could not. The people around didn''t understand, or in other words, they didn''t pay attention to Su Tang at all. There was a fierce debate about how to deal with this light wizard that suddenly appeared. Many elves felt that the birth of the light elves in the kingdom of dark elves was an ominous omen, and she should be put to death immediately. There are also some elves who feel that they can''t make a private decision anyway and should first consult the Elf King. But no matter what kind of view, the final view is to put her to death. No matter whether it is reported to the Elf King. In the end, those who supported reporting to the Elf King before making a decision prevailed. Elves, you pushed me, and finally selected a hapless elf. The elf reluctantly stepped forward, carefully pulled the leaves of the tree of life, and wrapped Sutang firmly with the wide leaves, leaving only a small head outside. When the elf hugged her, he held the leaf of the tree of life with disgust and refused to touch her. Su Tang, "..." She asked Guagua suspiciously in her heart. [Guagua, did I have the wrong variety? Guagua snorted, [It seems, seems to be...] It felt that it could understand the mood of these dark elves. It''s like playing a game, trying hard to save for a long time just to pick a character you like, and the result is-- Oh, the enemy! Minutes to abandon the rhythm of travel. The palace of the Elf King is not far from the Tree of Life. In addition, the elves all have wings, and after a while, they arrived at the gate of the palace. The guard at the door saw a swarm of elves rushing up, thinking that something had happened, and immediately made a guard posture. "What are you going to do?" One of the elves said loudly, "We want to see your Majesty!" See your majesty with so many elves? The guard looked at the elves in front of him warily, but did not suspect that they were trying to rebel. After all, the coercion of the Elf King has penetrated into the hearts of the Elves for so many years. The leading elf explained, "That''s the case. Today, a light elf was born on the tree of life. We would like to ask your majesty to make a decision on the disposal of this light elf." The guard was startled, and his complexion immediately became serious. But, can all the elves break into the palace of the Elf King casually? In the end, the guards only let the two elves into the palace, the leading elf and the elf holding Sutang. "His Majesty." The guard respectfully told the elf before him the ins and outs. "Light Elf?" The man''s voice was indifferent and empty, and it was clear in his ears, clearly questioning, but not too emotional. Su Tang struggled with the leaves of the tree of life and stuck out his head, wanting to see this reincarnation. Just looking at it, I was stunned. The elf in front of me seemed to be born in darkness. The long ice-silver hair looked like flowing moonlight. A pair of elf long ears protruded from the silver-white hair. The dark skin showed the creepy night, like grace under the moonlight. noble. () Chapter 567： I want to kiss you 4 This is the first time Sutang has seen such a reincarnation. His facial features are beautiful and exquisite, especially those beautiful eyes. The color of his pupils is a deep and charming dark purple, the same color as the pattern on her palm, mysterious and elegant. The slender and thick eyelashes rested quietly on the eyelids, curling out a nice and satiny arc. Beautiful and cold, like a cold night, with a sense of abstinence. Nishizawa lowered his eyes slightly, his gaze fell on the little one wrapped in the leaves of the tree of life. The elf was wrapped tightly, only showing a small head. The thin hair is beautiful light gold, soft like sunlight. Although the facial features are small, they are cute and cute, especially when the two white and tender little paws are struggling to pull out the leaves, they are so cute. The minister on the side hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, for so many years, the Light Elf has not been born on the tree of life. Everyone thinks this is an ominous symbol, and hopes to put her to death, specifically to seek your instructions..." Nishizawa said nothing. Just stepped forward and walked to the elf holding Su Tang, and his knuckled fingers picked up the elf wrapped in the leaves of the tree of life. His eyes drooped slightly, and his deep and elegant dark purple eyes were as flat as water, and there was no emotion. Su Tang has a little tangled buckle leaves. In this life, she is the world that the ontology enters. Without living in the host''s body, she naturally has no mission. Just need to reincarnate the Raiders. In addition, she was conceived by the tree of life, and the aura around her body was also the aura of elves, so there was no need to worry that Heaven would expel her from the lower realm. Yazi looks very simple. but The little girl lowered her head in silence, why did she always feel that she was reincarnated now and wanted to throw her out? Seeing that the Elf King was silent, the minister on the side hesitated to ask, "Your Majesty, what''s your opinion?" Su Tang blinked, trying to make her soft and waxy voice clearer. "Wo...Wo knock...Bu...Bu Yao...to lose...to lose your nest..." The little girl''s white and soft hands uneasyly grabbed the leaves of the green tree of life, her thick and curled eyelashes trembling slightly, as if she was afraid. The indifferent Elf King Jin Gui stared at the Elf for a few seconds, and poked the girl''s white cheek with his slender finger. Su Tang is now a small one, like a little milk bag, everything is soft. The Dark Elf King poked again indifferently. The minister on the side, "..." Why do you always feel that the atmosphere is a bit wrong? The elf puffed up his cheeks angrily. He was poking angry, and turned his face to the side unhappy. But after a while, he wriggled back again. The soft white fingers tentatively loosened the blue leaves, and some flattering hooked his slender fingers. The girl''s fingers were soft, resting on his fingers without any strength at all. "Grasshopper, grasshopper..." The elf''s eyes are the clearest and purest blue color, clean and without a trace of impurities. At this moment, he is staring at him intently and quietly, as if he is the only person in her world. Nishizawa held the elf silently. "No need to deal with it." The minister on the side, "?" Immediately staring at Nishizawa brightly. Could it be that his great Elf King wants to deal with it himself! Before he could think, he heard the indifferent voice of the Elf King. "I raise it." () Chapter 568： I want to kiss you 5 He he he... what did he hear? Elf King, want to raise this light Elf? The minister felt that there must be something wrong with his ears. He wanted to continue to question, Nishizawa walked back to the inner room holding Su Tang with a flat face, leaving the ministers and guards with dumbfounded faces. Su Tang blinked, raised his head, and said with a milky voice, "Thank you...Thank you Grasshopper... Grasshopper... It''s so good..." Nishizawa paused in his footsteps, did not say anything, just raised his hand indifferently, and poked his slender fingers at the girl''s white tender face several times. Su Tang, "..." She wants to take back what she said just now! She seriously suspected that the reincarnation took her back purely to poke her face! ! ! The little elf didn''t act softly at him like just now, but instead retracted directly into the leaf in a puffed manner. The little white hand grabbed the edge of the leaf and pulled it down He wrapped himself firmly into a ball! The elf lowered his eyes slightly, his beautiful and deep dark purple pupils narrowed slightly, and the color in his eyes was deep. Long icy silver hair brushed his dark skin with his movements, looking cold and indifferent at night. Nishizawa carried Su Tang directly to his bedroom. Su Tang couldn''t stand it after hiding in the leaves for a while, poking out a small head to get some breath. Nishizawa''s bedroom is very large, neatly arranged, but there are no elves. Nishizawa called the two maids at the door and gave a soft word. After a while, the two maids arranged all the things the elf needed in Xizawa''s bedroom, and then bowed their heads and left the bedroom respectfully. Su Tang lay lazily on the "hanging basket" made of the leaves of the tree of life, poking his head curiously. Nishizawa saw that the elf was lying in the leaves of the tree of life, uneasy, and walked back to her, poking her face with a slender finger, his voice indifferent. "Be good." As a big brother, she was actually poked in the face again! Su Tang frowned unhappy. But now as a big brother who hasn''t grown up, one is that she can''t beat the reincarnation temporarily, and the other is that the reincarnation may throw her out of the light elf at any time...for the time being, she can''t offend him. Sue Big Brother Tang had to hold back his anger dullly. The reincarnation obviously looks cold and indifferent, so why do you like poking people in the face so much? Seeing that he had the tendency to poke her again, Su Tang turned over and pointed his **** at him. From Nishizawa''s line of sight, one could only see the princess skirts piled up on top of each other, and two white tender feet. "..." Nishizawa held the elf silently for a few seconds, turned her back with her slender fingers, and then poked her in the face. Su Tang, "???" Su Tang gas fried! She looked at the reincarnation with an indifferent face that seemed to be emotionally indifferent. For a moment, her anger rose from her heart, and the evil grew to the guts. She rushed forward with lightning speed, biting the reincarnated slender finger with a bite, and then desperately Huh huh huh ...... Su Tang looked dumbfounded. She originally wanted to rush up fiercely to bite the finger of the reincarnation, leave a tooth mark for him, let him realize that she is also a big brother, can not be poked in the face casually. But she never thought that her teeth... were not threatening at all. Bite it up, just like sucking a bottle. Although Su Tang is an elf, it is only an infant, and his own power is greatly limited. () Chapter 569： I want to kiss you 6 Su Tang let go of the reincarnation finger with sorrow. I feel that the boss''s aura has been hit, and even a little hopeless. Woo. Nishizawa didn''t react to Su Tang''s behavior, just glanced indifferently at the saliva on his fingertips. "I''m going to deal with government affairs. If you want to find me, just shake this vine." Su Tang blinked and watched the reincarnation raise his hand and tugged, and his slender fingers pulled down a blue vine hanging from the top. Nishizawa wound the vines on the leaves of the tree of life, and spoke seriously and indifferently. "Don''t move, you will fall to the ground." Su Tang tilted her head, and said softly at Nishizawa, "Grasshopper...Grasshopper..." What she wanted to say was, wouldn''t my brother stay with me? No way, she doesn''t know what reincarnation is called now. As someone who wants to fall in love with reincarnation, she can''t call him uncle or uncle, so she has to call her brother first. Nishizawa''s long eyelashes were drooping, and his face corrected indifferently. "Not brother, but Nishizawa." Su Tang repeated milky voice, "suck...suck the grasshopper..." "There is no grasshopper, tell me to **** Zhe." Guagua, "..." How could the pronunciation of reincarnation be swayed by its cubs! The little girl was lying on the blue leaves, her soft blonde hair hanging down, and she clung to the girl''s white and tender face, her facial features were well-behaved and soft, and she looked like a spotless angel. She tilted her head, as if she was recognizing the meaning of his words, her clear blue pupils staring at him unblinkingly. After a while, the little girl said softly. "Suck...suck Zhe..." Nishizawa gently raised the corners of his lips, revealing a very shallow and very faint smile. The mysterious and deep dark purple pupils seemed to reflect the stars in the sky, shattering the light, but soon, this smile was reduced by the spirit again. , Restored the previous calm and indifferent appearance. Although Nishizawa said so, he did not leave the bedroom. Just went out. When I came back again, I had already moved all the administrative affairs to be handled to the bedroom. Su Tang is bored lying on the leaves of the tree of life. At the beginning, I still grabbed the leaf, wanting to see if the leaf could be pulled off. But the leaves of the tree of life made into the hanging basket seemed to have been specially processed, and were not the same as the leaf that gave birth to her. Su Tang had to give up. Slowly lying back to the center of the leaves, the white soft hands pulled the leaves that had been wrapped around him before and covered him like a quilt, closing his eyes and preparing to sleep. After lying down for a while, Su Tang suddenly said to Gugua in his heart. [Guagua, can you transform this world into its original form? Guagua was taken aback for a moment, wondering why the kid asked her so. But still said, [It should be possible, after all, this world allows the existence of fairies, let me try...] After a while, a bitter gourd appeared next to the little girl. The little girl slowly stretched out her hand, picked it up and held it in her small hand. Guaguan wondered, [Baby, what did you suddenly make me become true? Are you afraid of being discovered by others? Su Tang hugged Gugua and sucked two mouthfuls of saliva. [Melon... I''m hungry... I haven''t eaten candy for a long time...] Guagua, [? ? ? So why do you want me to become true when you are hungry? ? ? Guagua suddenly had an ominous premonition, and her whole body exploded, and she heard the little girl''s soft and waxy voice. [Guagua, you said bitter gourd candy, is it delicious? () Chapter 570： I want to kiss you 7 Guagua, [...] It was surprised to jump out of Su Tang''s hands. However, the little girl has no strength when biting a person, but she has a lot of strength to hold the food to prevent it from running! Guagua froze for a long time, but couldn''t escape from the little girl''s palm. Its bitter gourd vines are trembling, [You are hungry and look for reincarnation! Let him find food for you! Don''t find me! I can''t eat it! Guagua couldn''t think of it, after the boy finished eating himself, he actually took aim at the bitter gourd! What changed its innocent and lovely cub! Su Tang lay on the leaves softly, with a soft voice, [I''m hungry... Mu Youqi is called to reincarnate...] Guagua is almost full of cows, [baby, can you bite me hungry and have no strength? Su Tang looked at the dumb Guagua, her little white hand suddenly grabbed it and placed it under her head. [Hee hee, I''m not so hungry, I just want to use you as a pillow. Guagua, [...] This little kid is getting skinny! Guagua felt a burst of heartache from the old father. ... After Nishizawa returned from handling government affairs, the elf had long been sleeping soundly in the hanging basket with the leaves of the tree of life. From time to time, I clicked my mouth, I don''t know what delicious food I dreamed of. Nishizawa lowered his eyes slowly, and poked the girl''s white cheek with his slender fingers. The elf was sleeping soundly, completely unaware that he was secretly poked in the face. Nishizawa was indifferent, and after poking a few more times, he withdrew his hand contentedly. When he retracted his hand, his slender fingers hooked a bit of the edge of the tree of life leaf, and slightly opened the leaf. The girl''s little white hands and the bitter gourd that she had been holding also appeared in front of Nishizawa. Nishizawa sank slightly, and stared at the bitter gourd held by the girl in disgust. Yes, ugly. I don''t know where the little guy got such an ugly bitter gourd. Nishizawa restrained his urge to remove the obnoxious bitter gourd from the elf, and chose not to disturb the elf who was already asleep. Guagua shrank into the elf''s palm without knowing it, fell asleep, and suddenly sneezed. Feeling cold all over... ... The news that the dark elf king put the light elf bred from the tree of life by his side to raise it spread throughout the dark elf clan. At the palace meeting the next day, the Elf King still carried this newly born Light Elf with him. The ministers in the hall gave reports with serious expressions. On the throne, there was a white and soft light elf nestling upright in the arms of the dark elf king. From time to time, he wanted to run out, but was finally held indifferently by the dark elf king. Regained his arms. ...The picture is quite strange. You know, light elves and dark elves have always been incompatible. But Nishizawa''s head down and coaxing the little light spirit in his arms looks gentle... Could it be that the Elf Kings age has arrived and he wants to raise cubs? Many ministers secretly speculated. Although the elves had a lot of criticism about leaving the light elves to raise, the majesty of Nishizawa had long been engraved in their bones. They regarded him as a god, and naturally they did not raise any objections. On the contrary, because this light elf is white and soft, it looks cute and cute, and many elves are cute. There was also no initial hostility towards Su Tang. () Chapter 571： I want to kiss you 8 Su Tang was raised as a little princess in Nishizawa''s palace. It was the problem of educating the little princess that a group of dark elves had made difficulties. Because of different physiques, the light elves could not learn the spells of the dark elves, let alone accept the baptism of Yuehua. You know, baptism is a very important process for the elves. Only the elves who have undergone baptism will have their power become pure. The elves are the purest creatures in the world, and the degree of purity determines their power. "Can''t you return Su Weiya to the light elves?" A maid who took care of Su Tang frowned. Su Weiya is the name Xize gave to Little Light Elf. The maid on the side was also a bit funny. At the beginning, everyone wanted to get rid of this light elves soon, but now they mentioned that they would return the little guy to the light elves and frowned... The maid put the food of the light elves that the dark elves had stolen from the site of the light elves to the side of the little elves, pursing her lips and smiling. The elf was wearing a beautiful white princess dress, lying softly on the large life leaves, not crying or making trouble, obediently soft. The soft hair is like bright golden sunlight. It is clearly the color that the dark elves hate most before. It is placed on Su Tang at the moment, but the dark elves can''t hold the slightest hatred... Nishizawa''s slender eyelashes carefully hugged the soft and tender elves in his arms, and his slender fingers passed a fruit that only grows on the side of the light elves to the lips of the elves. The elf''s eyes lit up, and his little white hands hugged the fruit, and immediately gnawed. When you eat, dont forget to thank your owner. "Crab...Crab **** Zhe..." Although Su Tang''s teeth are a lot longer than when she was born, she is still a bit slurred when she speaks, but due to the soft and waxy voice, she sounds like a milky voice. Nishizawa looked at the cheerful little elf eating in his arms, his dark purple pupils were slightly narrowed, and his icy silver hair pouring out like moonlight, lining his dark skin, like the **** of night. He lowered his long eyelashes, and his voice was like clear and cold spring water, clear and cold. "You don''t need to worry about this, I will solve it." The Dark Elf King said so, so naturally the other maids didn''t say anything else. Su Tang knew that this baptism was a very important thing for the elves. But she didn''t expect that he would solve it in the reincarnated mouth-- Just disguised as a light elf and took her to the light elf''s territory! When Su Tang saw the reincarnation from a proper dark elf disguised as a light elf, the whole sugar was dazed. I don''t know what kind of potion was used to reincarnate, turning the dark skin into pure white, and the icy silver hair into pure light gold, like flowing sunlight. The breath of the whole body is also closer to the purity and brightness of the light spirit, rather than the eternal silence of the previous night. Su Tang lay on the large leaves, curiously poking out her little hand, trying to touch the reincarnated hair. Nishizawa was holding a strange-shaped leaf, twisting the leaf with his slender white fingers, dripping the dripping liquid into his eyes. The beautifully shaped eyes were closed for a while, and then opened, the mysterious and deep purple of the pupils turned into a clear and bright blue, with lush and lush vitality. Su Tang raised her head and looked at the person in front of her, her little hand stretched out in the air blankly, feeling inexplicably reincarnated as holy. () Chapter 572： I want to kiss you 9 After changing the color of his eyes, Nishizawa lowered his eyes, noticed the elf''s movements, and asked quietly. "what happened?" Su Tang stretched out her small hand enough, "Suck Zhe...suck Zhe...have changed...face..." Nishizawa looked at herself with a low eye and an indifferent hum, following her words, "It has changed color, don''t you like it?" The voice is low and indifferent, but there is an inexplicable taste of petting. Su Tang shook his head, "Rice...porridge..." She thought about how she used to tease herself in her reincarnation, but she couldn''t speak clearly, "Azi, who **** Zhe...all porridge...good-looking..." The elf was startled slightly, the emotions in his clear blue eyes. Probably I have never heard such a straightforward word before, and the tips of the elves'' long ears protruding from the brilliant blonde hair are a little red. Su Tang blinked, curiously trying to reach out. Nishizawa looked down indifferently and asked quietly. "what do you want?" "Ears...suck Zhe''s ears... silently..." The red at the tips of the elves'' long ears deepened a little. He silently bent over and leaned over, and put his long ears close to the elf''s hand. The elf immediately happily touched his paws. The ear was held in the hand by the elf, and the scarlet color was like a splash of water, spreading to the base of the ear bit by bit, making it beautiful and shiny. Nishizawa moved his ears uncomfortably, but said nothing. Instead, he touched the elf with an indifferent face and then picked up the soft elf. "After going out for a while, you are not allowed to tell others that I am Nishizawa, nor that I am a dark elf, you know?" The elf nodded seemingly. Nishizawa touched her hair with long fingers. "obedient." Although Su Tang had been staying on the tree of life before, he still knew a little about the world of dark elves. It''s a bit like a small town in the Middle Ages in the West, but it''s always in the dark. It''s a bit like the old castle of Simmons before his blood. There is only one full moon on the huge dome, and a little bit of moonlight is sprinkled. After Nishizawa hugged her and left the palace, he came directly under the tree of life. The slender palm of his hand was pressed against the trunk of the tree of life, and there was a faint halo flowing around him. But after a while, the thick tree trunk in front of him gradually changed into a vaguely misty diaphragm. It can be vaguely seen that the opposite side of the membrane is a town very similar to this side, but the world is bright. Nishizawa walked in with a flat face holding the elf. It is strange to say that when Nishizawa touched the diaphragm, the diaphragm seemed to be ablated, without any hindrance at all, and walked directly to the other side of the diaphragm. Su Tang blinked, her little white hand grabbed Nishizawa''s sleeve, and looked around curiously. The elves come and go in the town, but their skin is white and their hair is light gold. Su Tang pulled Nishizawa''s sleeve and looked up at him. "Suzhe...no...butya..." Nishizawa lowered his eyes and touched her hair, and hummed indifferently. "This is the light spirit I told you before." The elf repeated his words dumbly, "Guang Jing Ning..." Nishizawa said lightly, "Su Weiya is also a light elf, just like them." Su Tang blinked, suddenly alert. The reincarnation really does not intend to return her to the light elves as the maids said? () Chapter 573： I want to kiss you 10 The elf immediately grabbed Nishizawa''s sleeves nervously, "Don''t... **** Zhe... **** Zhe don''t send Su... Su..." The word "Su Weiya" is too slurred for the elf, so after speaking it out, it becomes the syllable of "Susu". The elf was slightly startled, and a trance crossed across the clear blue pupils. Seeing that he was silent, Su Tang thought he was really going to send himself away, and was anxious, pulling his sleeve back and forth. "Su...Su...Super pervert...Don''t send Su away...Just **** Zhe..." Nishizawa came back to his senses and looked down. The elf was shaking his sleeves in a hurry, and the voice of milk called him to "suck Zhe". The clear blue eyes were now covered with a thin layer of mist, which seemed to condense into water droplets at any time. Pour out from the eye sockets. The ice that had been condensing in the elf''s heart seemed to have melted a little. The elf stood blankly and at a loss, wondering what the inexplicable emotion that suddenly filled his heart was. He lowered his head stiffly, and patted the elf''s head comfortingly with his slender fingers, "Not to send you away, but to take you to the baptism." The little elf''s eyes were hazy with tears, "Really... ?" Nishizawa sternly hooked her white fingers, "Really, I swear." "I will never lose you." Su Tang was startled. When she had just reincarnated and said this, she seemed to feel the fluctuations of the heavens. this is Oath? The oath made to heaven must never be violated. Although the person in front of him is only the reincarnation of the Xianzun, the soul is still the soul of the Xianzun, and the heavenly vows are issued to the soul. In other words...this is the soul of Xianzun swearing to her. He will never lose her. Even if he succeeded in crossing the robbery and restored all his memories, he would not lose her. Su Tang blinked, and tears suddenly flowed from his eye sockets uncontrollably. Although in Chaos World before, she refuted the words of the Demon Lord, but her heart was still sad. When she was in the fairy world, she knew that Xianzun had a girl she liked. That was when she went to Xianzun, just to hear him and Jiang Qiu arguing, and Jiang Qiu said-- He liked her so much that she was against the entire fairy world, killing half of the people in the fairy world, and finally being punished by the heavens to fall asleep. That girl finally died for him. With such a heavy love first, she never hoped that Xianzun would like herself. She couldn''t control how she liked him. I can only try my best to keep myself away from him, even if he is to help him through the love tribulation, and try not to contact him in more depth. But now, every reincarnated loves her very much, and he also made the promise of heaven. Can she think that Xianzun might also like her? Nishizawa did not expect that after he had said this, the elf cried silently. He hurriedly wiped away the tears of the elf, "Su Su Guai...Su Su doesn''t cry..." Su Tang knew that the reincarnation called her just because the reincarnation named her Su Weiya, and Su Su was called a nickname. It has nothing to do with the girl Xianzun likes. The elf lowered his head dullly, and his little white hands grabbed the elf''s sleeve. She should be uncomfortable and jealous. But why, being called "Susu" by the reincarnation, she actually gave birth to a secret leap in her heart? It seems a thousand years ago. She was called that way. That person had carefully held her to his heart. Reincarnation and raising elves policy: eat, steal light elves; baptism, secretly follow the light elves to baptize; spells, steal light elves'' secrets back to teach... Light elves:? ? ? ? ? ps: I saw a little angel asking, explain, Yi Su Tang did not reincarnate, but there is no memory, Su Su = Su Tang, everything is done by Mu Li, second this article Shuang cleans the body and mind, and has confidence in Mu Mu . () Chapter 574： I want to kiss you 11 Nishizawa coaxed the elf for a long time, and then grabbed her ears to coax her. Although he had just cried, the elf was lying softly in Nishizawa''s arms, and his pale pink lips were slightly upturned, obviously in a good mood. Nishizawa, who was walking in the small town with the elf, was extremely eye-catching. Although the elves are very good-looking, there are few outstanding ones like Nishizawa. Especially his long golden hair, pure and beautiful like flowing sunlight. Nishizawa held Su Tang and quickly found the place where the light elves baptized. In the center of the huge pool stood a statue of an elf made of crystal, clean and transparent, reflecting the bright light in the sun. Clear and transparent spring water pours down from the top of the scepter held by the elf statue, and the light golden sunlight spreads the splashing drops of water into a blurry and gorgeous color. There are many large leaves of the tree of life floating on the water, and on each leaf is a little light elf. From time to time, light elves flew around, carrying out the baptized elves, and then bringing in the unbaptized elves. Su Tang''s little hand grabbed Nishizawa''s clothes, "Suck Zhe...wo...wo also want to go in...piaopiao..." Nishizawa hummed indifferently. Hitomi is clearly a bright and clean green color, but it looks faint, without the kind of warmth. The elf lowered his eyes and quietly found the leaf of the tree of life belonging to Sutang that he had rolled up and put away from his body. The elves usually throw away the leaves of the tree of life that gave birth to them after they grow wings. Nishizawa hugged Su Tang and looked down calmly, her crystal clear and beautiful wings suddenly opened behind her, the wings were as clean and transparent as crystals, and they flew to the top of the pool by tapping their wings. He held the elf in one hand, spread the soft leaves on the water with the other hand, and then put the elf on it. Su Tang lay on the leaves, and he clearly felt that a kind of transparent and pure power was continuously pouring into his body through the leaves. She was curiously lying on the edge of the leaf, and stretched out her little white hand to gently catch the surface of the water The water picked up scattered in her palms into round water drops, like q-soft sugar balls, which looked crystal clear and soft to the touch, completely different from the feeling of water. But the water in the pool was sparkling, and it looked like it was indeed water... Su Tang couldn''t help but pinch one and threw it in his mouth. A stronger force than she felt when lying on the leaves immediately impacted the elf. The elf was dumbfounded for three seconds before he came back to his senses and smacked his lips. The elf''s move was too fast, and Nishizawa had no time to stop it. The water in this pool is the purest liquid condensed by the power of light, and every drop contains tremendous power. If the elves are not pure enough, they cannot bear it. For the dark elves, this liquid condensed by the power of light can even be called a poison! Nishizawa''s beautiful brows furrowed tightly, and when he saw that Su Tang had no problem, he slowly let go. He slowly took possession of Su Tang''s small paws with his slender and white fingers, and took the "water drop" in her hand. Shake off. "Susu, how do you feel after eating this?" What the elves are talking about. It''s cold. It''s a bit sweet. "Good... good times..." "..." Nishizawa quietly released the hand that held the elf, and did not stop her from fishing for drops of water to eat. () Chapter 575： I want to kiss you 12 It''s just flying a little higher silently. Whether the leaves of the tree of life are light elves or dark elves, they are a very vibrant green. Before the elves grow up, they are used to provide the power they need. For the light elves, it is the power of light, and the dark elves correspond to the power of the moon. Leaves are also an important medium for elf baptism. Because the elves are too small to withstand too much power, the leaves can help weaken the power transmitted from the water to the elves during the baptism. When the edges of the leaves turn slightly yellow, the baptism is over. The longer the baptism of an elf lasts, the purer the elf itself and the higher the talent. The normal baptism time of the elves is generally one day. The potion that Nishizawa used to hide his appearance lasted for a day and a half. This was the longest potion he could find. This kind of potion that forcibly changes the appearance and even the power attribute in the body is very harmful to the elves. The baptism of Su Tang has been going on for a day. The efficacy of Nishizawa''s Potions has gradually faded. The power of light escaping from the water has made him feel more and more uncomfortable. The power of moonlight and the power of light that have been converted back in the body collide with each other, as if he used his body as a battlefield. There was no clue on the elf''s indifferent face. He restrained the chaotic power in his body, stretched out his hand, and stroked the elf''s soft light blonde hair with his slender fingers. "Su Su stay here obediently, I have something to leave, and I will come back soon. Don''t run around, you know?" The baptistery is an extremely important place for the light and dark elves. This is one of the most heavily guarded places by the Light Elf. Putting Su Tang here, Nishizawa is not afraid that she will be in danger. But if his dark elf identity is revealed, there will be some trouble... The elf lay softly on the leaves and nodded to Nishizawa obediently. "Wohui...obediently...wait...wait for sucking..." Nishizawa curled his lips and smiled, touched his head again, quickly fluttered his wings and left. Nishizawa''s departure did not attract the attention of the other elves. In fact, few elves accompany newborn elves to be baptized. For the elves, just put the newborn elves in the baptismal pool and wait until the baptism is completed before picking up the newborn elves. Anyway, it won''t be lost. There is no concept of **** at all. As soon as he was reincarnated, Su Tang did not hesitate to fish out several "drops of water" to eat. At the beginning, she would be hit by the sudden burst of power. After eating it a few times and getting used to it, I just remember the sweet taste. It''s like a filling candy. Su Tang couldn''t hold back, and he fished out several white and fat little claws. Just as the little boy was eating and was happy, a soft voice suddenly came from his ear, "You...Tsingmo..." Su Tang turned her head blankly, and saw a green tree of life next to her slowly approaching her. There was a little elf lying on the leaves, struggling to pull the water surface with his small paws, as if using the paws as a boat oar, and swiping the leaves in her direction. The elves look soft, cute and pure, their hair is the purest golden color, and their skin is white to almost transparent. They are as clean and beautiful as an angel in the sun. Su Tang blinked, slurred. "Time...time... I won''t tell you... hee hee..." () Chapter 576： I want to kiss you 13 The elf lying on the leaves looked dazed. I never thought I would get such an answer. The little soft hands grabbed the edge of the leaves, and the clear blue eyes were filled with confusion. "Mud...Mud bullies the nest..." Su Tang tapped her mouth, just like a little devil. "Just... bullying mud... hehe." Elf,"" The elf lay on the leaves and cried out. The little elves lying around the baptistery all looked at him curiously, Su Tang lazily lay down to catch the drops of water, and gave him a disgusting look. "It''s so much...and crying... ashamed..." The little elf was grieved and grabbed the leaves. When she said so, she looked at the curious little elf around, her mouth slumped and she was too embarrassed to cry, but her small body twitched. Guagua, [...] It thinks the **** is simply the devil! Nishizawa did not leave very far, but found a hidden place nearby and dropped the potion again. After covering up his breath, he returned to the baptistery. But Nishizawa did not expect that after he came back, he would see such a weird scene The little elves of their own soft squatting are lying on a small corner of the baptistery. Many elves are lying on the leaves and staring at her curiously. Next to Su Tang there is an elves who keep crying. "..." How come you have just finished fighting with the bear child? Seeing that the reincarnation flew back, Su Tang stopped teasing these little elves, turned her head and looked at Nishizawa with her pale face. "Suck Zhe..." Nishizawa pursed his lips and gave a low hmm. "Suck Zhe... Okay, but... I want to... I want to go back and mess with..." The elf seemed a little boring. He picked up a drop of water from the pool, then clicked it and threw it on the elf on the opposite side. The elf on the opposite side was crying earnestly, and suddenly felt a huge force hitting it on his body. With a bit of biu, he was forced to retreat several leaves in a daze. Su Tang can feel the difference between this elf and the other elf in the baptistery. The other elves don''t seem to dare to touch the water with their hands, let alone pick up the "drops of water" to play. Only this elf... even swam to the other side of the water specifically. This is why Su Tang dared to smash it with the "drops" he got from the pool. Nishizawa was a little helpless. When in the palace, the elf was always obedient, not crying or making trouble, he had never seen her such a childish side. He looked down for a while at the two little elves who were fighting in the air. His slender and white fingers pinched one corner of the leaf, and he took the leaf and pulled it to the other corner of the pool, leaving the little elves who came across with a bewildered look. Nishizawa scanned his burnt finger eyes with no emotion, half-dangling slender eyelashes, and threw the drops of water off his hands, and said in a faint voice. "Does Su Su really want to go back?" The little elf obediently nodded on the leaf. "No...boring to mess with..." Nishizawa heard the words and looked down at her quietly. There was no emotion in the clear blue pupils. "This is the baptismal pool. When the power of light you draw from the pool reaches saturation, the baptism is over and you can go home with Nishizawa." The elf paused and added slowly. "You fight with other elves will prevent you from absorbing the power of light. If you can''t absorb the power of light, you have to stay here all the time." () Chapter 577： I want to kiss you 14 The elf looked up at him with his little head blankly, and asked in doubt. [Gugua, is that right? Guagua felt that although the reincarnation said it sounded a bit reasonable...but why did it sound like it was just to prevent the cub from contacting other elves? However, before it could say its thoughts, it had completely abandoned its vigilance about the reincarnation, and the little boy who stuck the inner elf to death already nodded at the reincarnation very well. "Okay... Su... Su... Don''t mess with them... Su... Su... concentrate... absorb..." Guagua, [...] It dullly sank in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness, and began to think about why he came to the lower realm with the brat? In order to watch the silly cabbage of its Shui Lingling be forcibly fed by a pig? Su Tang stayed in the baptistery for three days and three nights before he felt a little uncomfortable. It seemed that the strength in his body had reached a certain limit, and every tendon in his body was being squeezed. "Sucking...sucking...uncomfortable..." Nishizawa was paying attention to Su Tang''s movements almost all the time, and seeing the elf showing an uncomfortable expression, he immediately picked her up from the leaves and held her carefully in his arms. The elf fell asleep in Nishizawa''s arms almost after being picked up. The white, soft hands grabbed the elf''s clothes, breathing in small and even mouths, and seemed to sleep soundly. This is the dormant period that the baptized elves must go through. When they wake up again, their own wings will grow behind them, and the power in the body will become pure. Nishizawa stared down at the little elf in his arms, his face that was so cold that he was almost emotionally soft, his bright red and magnificent thin lips curled up a little smile, and he was quickly restrained. He lowered his eyes in silence, bent down, his slender and white fingers picked up the tree of life belonging to Su Tang from the water, and shook it in the air. The water droplets on the leaves rolled down from the leaves and fell back into the baptismal pool. The leaves became dry and soft again. Nishizawa silently rolled up the leaves, put them back in his arms, and flew back under the tree of life, holding Su Tang. Passed through the tree of life in the same way as when he came, and returned to the bedroom. Nishizawa did not notice that when he left the baptistery holding Su Tang, the elf who had previously fought with Su Tang was lying on the side of the pool holding Yezi blankly, looking ignorantly in the direction he was leaving. When Nishizawa returned, several dark elves were hurriedly circling around the tree of life. After seeing a light elf coming out of the tree of life, the elf''s first reaction was to raise the longbow and aim at the incoming person vigilantly. "it''s me." Nishizawa said lightly. The elves next to them heard the voice of the Elf King, and quickly put down the longbow in their hands and surrounded them nervously. "Your Majesty, why have you been away for so long..." Nishizawa only told a few nearby ministers about going to the light elves, and asked them to help preside over the government these days, and block the news of his departure. The ministers originally thought that Nishizawa would be away for one day at most, but no one thought that Nishizawa would have left for three days! They almost thought that His Majesty was found in the light elves or encountered some danger. I was afraid that Nishizawa would be delayed because of other things, so I didn''t dare to look for it with great fanfare for fear of affecting His Majesty''s actions... Had to stay under the tree of life every day. Nishizawa lowered his eyes and said quietly, "Susu''s baptism has taken a little longer." [When the code was saved, the code was overwhelmed and didn''t pay attention to the number of words. The plane was written a bit short. After the next plane is over, the previously cut-off e-sports plane should be added. () Chapter 578： I want to kiss you 15 "Baptism..." The ministers were slightly startled. An elf approached and asked, "How long did it take for Her Royal Highness Su Weiya to baptize?" Nishizawa glanced at the elf still sleeping in his arms, "Three days." Three days! The elves around all took a breath. The level of purity of this talent... is almost comparable to the Elf King! You know, the time for His Majesty Nishizawa to baptize in the baptistery was also three days. The purity of this talent of your Royal Highness... Thinking of this, the dark elves couldn''t help but stay in a daze. This time the Light Elf King... will not grow wrong leaves, has it grown to their dark elves? Only with this level of talent can you live in the dark elves for so long without feeling uncomfortable... Nishizawa''s gaze swept across the surrounding dark elves, and said in a low voice, "No matter how high Susu''s talent is, it has nothing to do with the light elves." The other dark elves immediately bowed their heads, "Yes!" After Nishizawa ordered the minister to send government affairs to his bedroom, he returned directly to the bedroom. With the passage of time, the effect of the potion disappeared little by little. The power of the dark elves has accelerated the deactivation of the potion. When Nishizawa returned to the bedroom, the hair tips had changed back to icy silver, and his fair skin had returned to a dark color again, but the pupil was a clear emerald color, and the other was a mysterious dark purple. There is a kind of enchanting grace. He looked at the elf who was still sleeping in his arms, carefully placed her in the hanging basket next to his bed, and then took out the leaves of the tree of life from his arms and covered the elf''s body. The elf seemed to feel it in his sleep, and his little white hand grabbed the leaves that covered him, and soon rolled himself into a green leaf roll. Nishizawa bent his lips. As the skin color gradually changed back to its original appearance, the scars on Nishizawa''s fingers were also revealed. On the dark skin, the chapped wound looked shocking. Although the hemostatic potion was sprinkled on it, the power of light touched and the power that was not completely transformed in the body continued to clash and collide with the fingers, causing the wound that had stopped bleeding to be torn again, and red blood beads overflowed from the fingertips. This is when he went to get the leaves of Sutang''s tree of life, he encountered the scars left by the water in the baptistery. Nishizawa looked down indifferently, and there was no emotion on the beautiful and indifferent face, as if the wound was not on his body, calmly took out the hemostatic potion, and applied a thin layer of ointment to the fingertips. The potion is ineffective for this kind of wound burned by the power of light. Only the potion that uses the power of the moon to fight and clean the wound can heal the wound. If it is an ordinary light power, it''s fine. But what burned him was the light power of the baptistery, and he was still in the baptistery for three days. After Nishizawa applied the potion, he quietly put away the medicine bottle, and the dark purple pupils of the mysterious and deep were flat. ... Su Tang felt that she had slept a long time. When I opened my eyes again, I was no longer sleeping in the hanging basket of leaves. It was obviously different from the feeling of sleeping in a hanging basket with leaves, it was soft, like sleeping on a bed. She blinked blankly, sat up from the bed, rubbed her eyes with her white hands... Huh? Although the hands are still fat and white, they are not what they felt when they were babies. It seems...a little bigger? And I can sit up. () Chapter 579： I want to kiss you 16 Su Tang immediately stood up, looked down subconsciously, and kicked his short leg in the air. emm... so short. Longing to wake up and turn into long-legged candy is very sad. [Guagua, what''s the matter with me? Guagua didn''t fall asleep all the time. [That is, did you go to the light elves for baptism before? After returning from the baptism you fell into a deep sleep. You have been asleep for three months. [Three months? The little girl''s pretty clear blue eyes were full of round pupils. She looked down at her short legs with some suspicion, then jumped out of the bed to compare her height with the bed, and said suspiciously, [This is not like three or four months...] Instead, it looks like a five or six year old child. Guagua didn''t think there was anything. [Well, the elves are definitely different from humans. You see, as a sweetener, you have grown for three thousand years and you are still in your infancy. You haven''t lost your height so much...Ha Hahahaha! Guagua wanted to laugh whenever he mentioned it. The little boy has always been sad that he doesn''t have long legs. I didn''t admit that I was already an adult, and I told Guagua every day that she was only three thousand years old, and she was still in her childhood, and she would grow up when she entered the mature stage. Su Tang, ... She thinks this melon may be overwhelming, and she wants to taste the taste of bitter gourd juice! The little girl grinds her teeth, thinking about how to trick Guagua out of her consciousness this time. Guagua also knew that he had just laughed like a bit arrogant, and was very eager to change the subject. [Baby, look at your back! What does it feel a little bit more? [Back? The little girl blinked blankly. She subconsciously stretched out her little white hand and touched behind her, as if she had touched something soft. The wings on the back seem to be frightened. The wings that were originally curled together unfolded in an instant. The wings are crystal clear, and against the backdrop of the light moon of the palace, they are more hazy and thin. The wings seem to have a squiggly brilliance. . [Gua, Guagua, I seem to be able to fly. Su Tang said softly, and reached out his hand strangely and touched the wings behind him. The wings feel like a thin film, but they are very hard. Su Tang found herself reaching out to break... he couldn''t break it down. The action of the little girl scared the vines so that the vines almost fell from their heads, [Cub, thats your wings! Can''t tear! Can''t tear it! Oh. The little girl responded softly, her voice sounded a bit regrettable. Guagua, [...] This is a bear kid! Even if he tears his wings and tears other elves, how can he tear it on his head! Guagua didn''t feel that his thoughts were like a bear kid, and he was still the kind of bear that matched Su Tang! The use of wings to fly by elves seems to be an innate talent. Although a pair of wings suddenly appeared behind him, Su Tang did not feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he mastered the skills of using wings in a while. He flapped his wings and flew several times in the palace. Nishizawa''s bedroom was very large and very empty. Although Su Tang flew crookedly, she didn''t hit anything. The elf flew for a while, and couldn''t help but want to go around. The whole elf flew to the door of the palace crookedly, and was about to open the door to go out, but the door of the palace was suddenly opened The elf directly slanted into the arms of the person who came! () Chapter 580： I want to kiss you 17 Nishizawa hugged the flying elf in his arms. Su Tang looked up blankly, and saw a beautiful chin with a beautiful curve. The dark skin was mysterious as dark night, Su Tang couldn''t help but stretched out her little hand to touch it, and the little hand was quickly caught. Nishizawa put her little hand down, her slender fingers supported the girl''s slender waist, carefully avoiding the crystal wings protruding from her back, her slender eyelashes were hanging down, and the light fell on her body, voice indifferent. "Woke up?" Su Tang nodded his head, and his little white face was very excited. "Suck Zhe, I have wings to provoke!" The elves have grown up a lot. Although they no longer stumble, their pronunciation is still floating, and it sounds soft, like sweet glutinous bean paste cake, soft and sweet, but not greasy. Nishizawa didn''t correct her pronunciation either. He hugged her with one hand and habitually touched her hair with the other. "Ok." Su Tang waved her little paw, broke free from the elf''s arms, patted the transparent wings and flew slantingly in the bedroom, and then flew back in front of the elf king, with clear blue eyes. Staring at him unblinking, his clear eyes were full of pride. "Suck Zhe! You see, I will still provoke me!" Nishizawa hummed again, seeing the bright eyes of the elf, he paused, then whispered. "Susu is great." The praised elf was very proud, and happily flew around in the dormitory, and then landed on the shoulders of the elf king. His little white hands held his shoulders, and the crystal wings disappeared. Patted behind him. "Suck Zhe, I want to go out for trouble." Nishizawa glanced at the elf, and did not care about her trying to touch his ears with her white hands while supporting her shoulders, but she was ready to support her at any time to prevent her from falling. On the ground. "Will you be late? Nishizawa has to deal with some government affairs now. After the government affairs are finished, Nishizawa will fly outside with you." Su Tang thought for a while, and felt good. After all, this was the first time that she had grown small wings and had no flying experience. What if you accidentally fall from mid-air and die? In addition, it is also the territory of the dark elves, if other dark elves regard her as a foreign light elves and shoot her piu down with a long bow, they will be desperate. Although the dark elves all know that His Majesty the Elf King has raised a soft and cute light elves. But not everyone has seen Su Tang. Only the dark elves who were under the tree of life that day had seen the maids and guards who served in the palace in peacetime and some close ministers. The elf nodded and said softly. "Okay, Su Su waits for philosophers." Su Tang touched the reincarnated long ears and went to fish for another strand of icy silver hair. The hair was smooth, as if holding a ray of cold moonlight in his hand. After Su Tang touched it for a while, Naosheng gave a milky conclusion. "Suck Zhe''s hair, it looks good." It''s a bit like Simmons. Both have long silver hair. No, speaking of it, these two reincarnations are not human yet. One is a vampire and the other is an elf. Nishizawa fished the elf down, and took the elf straight to the hall. His dark purple heads were drooping, his eyes fell on the elf''s soft light blond hair, his voice softened a bit. "Susu''s hair is also beautiful." () Chapter 581： I want to kiss you 18 When the maid and guard elves serving in the hall saw His Majesty the Elf King holding the light elves Shi Shiran into the hall, the whole elves were a bit bad. I was full of shock. This is the hall where the Elf King handles government affairs! Except for a few close ministers, even their guards and maids could only serve at the entrance of the hall. But your Majesty hugged the light elf directly... And especially what your Majesty said to the light elf in his arms when he passed by them, how did he always feel like... The maids secretly glanced at the Elf King who was looking down at the office at the entrance of the main hall. The long ice-silver hair slid down on the long case along his movements, and a pair of elven ears protruded from the hair. The slender eyelashes outline beautifully shaped pupils. The color of the pupils is mysterious and elegant dark purple, which seems to contain The shallow moonlight circulation. Everything is in a cold tone, including the clothes on her body, which seems to have a cold and abstinent feeling. The expression of the Elf King is also cold and indifferent. A guard patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, your majesty is still the cold, indifferent, and resolute majesty before them! Such words should never appear on their Majesty! Immediately afterwards, the guard saw that the light elf who had been obediently by the side seemed to want to learn to use the little wings that had just grown out of his back, fluttering his little wings and flew around in the hall without evasiveness. Finally, it danglingly fell on the shoulders of His Majesty the Elf King, and her little white hand touched the Elf King''s ear. The guard, "............!!!" The Elf King seemed to have taken it for granted, and he didn''t even make a sound to stop it, but was still correcting the official document with an indifferent face. But not rejecting one''s own hands is a kind of indulgence! And still touch your ears! The guard felt a little disillusioned in his heart. Nishizawa approved the document for a while, thinking that the elf would not touch it after a while. But he didn''t expect that the little elf would become more addicted as he touched it, even holding his ears and not letting go. Nishizawa didn''t know it at all. This was because a certain candy who held a grudge remembered that he was touched by a certain reincarnated ear when he was a cat in previous lives! The most important thing is to touch her ears while her demon power is unstable and unable to control the cat''s ears to retract... Su Tang couldn''t help but want to grind his teeth every time he thought about it. Therefore, after seeing the long ears of the elf''s reincarnation, I couldn''t help but want to touch it repeatedly, and touch it back! Nishizawa finished processing an official document in silence again. Seeing that the elf had no plans to let go, he couldn''t help but stop the pen helplessly. The slender hand hugged the elf, and the elf moved uncomfortably. "So like touching my ears?" The long-awaited guard at the door, "..." I''m coming! He suppressed his excitement. It''s time for your majesty to show your cold domineering! Stop the act committed by this light elf! "Suck Zhe''s ears and feel comfortable." The little elf blinked, his clear blue eyes looked at him earnestly, and then suddenly poked his little head, took a bite, and kissed the elf''s side face! "Susu wants to touch, can you baa?" Nishizawa, "..." The elf lowered his eyes in silence, his slender eyelashes covered half of his dark purple pupil, and his slender fingers let go of the soft and cute little elf, and gave a low answer. "You can touch it." () Chapter 582： I want to kiss you 19 Guard, "???" The elf immediately patted its wings and touched it without hesitation. As soon as I touched it, I heard the slow voice of the Elf King. "Since Su Su wants to touch my ears, in exchange, Su Su will also touch my ears to me." The elf tilted his head and thought. Decisively refuse. "No, don''t touch Zhe." joke! Touching her ears before reincarnation, she touches the reincarnating ears now. This is even. If she was reincarnated and touched her ear again... Then she is losing! She is not the kind of candy that will suffer! Guagua didn''t know that there was such an equation in the boy''s heart. Take a small advantage and suffer a big loss. Disadvantage is a blessing. Therefore, taking a small advantage is a blessing. Taking a big advantage is a big blessing! She takes advantage of reincarnation! If you know it, I guess Guagua is cursing secretly in her heart, which little **** is taking her cub every day? Little did they know that these messy theories were taught to Su Tang by Jiang Shuyi, a stubborn little dumpling of bamboo horses! Although so many lives have passed, the little girl always remembers Men Qing about these fallacies! Nishizawa hugged the elf from his shoulders, lowered his head, and indifferently reasoned with her with the clear blue eyes of the elf in front of him. "Look, you touch my ears, but don''t let me touch your ears, isn''t it unfair to me?" The elf stayed for a while. In her opinion, this is the way to go back. But the reincarnation in front of me... no memory of previous lives! emm... It seems to be a bit unfair. She looked up at Nishizawa again. The elves quietly hung their slender crow-colored feather eyelashes, and the long ears protruding from the icy silver hair were still indifferent, but they felt aggrieved. The elf raised his hand and rubbed his ears. After hesitating for a long time, he made a milky compromise. "Then...good! I''ll give you a fright." The elf paused, and emphasized with a soft voice. "Just scared, can''t provoke more!" Nishizawa blinked, his slender fingers let go of the light spirit. The little elf still stayed in front of him obediently, the ears protruding from the hair trembled uncomfortably, as if urging him, quickly touched him, and pulled it down early after touching it! Nishizawa couldn''t help but curled his lips and smiled. She stroked the girl''s soft hair with her fingers, gently pinched the tip of the elf''s ears, and quickly released her hand. The little elf tilted his head to look at him in doubt. "Suck Zhe... don''t you touch it?" Nishizawa patted her on the head, "It''s done." The elf let out a puzzled cry. I think this reincarnation, who is not taking advantage, does not look very much like the reincarnation of Yazi. But after thinking about it, she is still young now. If the reincarnation really has any thoughts about her, then it is a beast. Thinking about it this way, the elf didn''t worry about the matter anymore, but flew to Nishizawa''s shoulder happily and continued to quickly touch his ears. I completely ignored the confusion that flashed through Nishizawa''s dark purple pupils. Countless fragments of memory flashed crazily in his brain, making him unable to distinguish between the past and the present, and finally he became a person. ... The guard outside the hall, ".................." This is not his elf king! His Elf King must have been worn by human souls! So indulging a light elf, the bargaining look behind is also very pampered... The guard turned his head very vicissitudes of life, wanting to see how the maid next to him reacted, and vomit with them. () Chapter 583： I want to kiss you 20 Unexpectedly, when I turned my head, I saw the maids gathered together excitedly, whispering very quietly, and even stood a little far away from the gate of the hall, for fear that the sound would reach the ears of the Elf King in the hall. The guard saw that they thought they were discussing the behavior of the Elf King, and walked over curiously, trying to join the gossip. "Have you seen it? Your Majesty just now is really..." The maid glanced at him, completely ignored his words, and discussed with several other maids in full swing. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, my God is too cute! I really want to rub her!" "Really, really, I don''t want to think of the noble and arrogant light elves I saw before, soft and cute, they look so cute!" "The voice of my speech is so good, why didn''t I be chosen by your majesty to take care of her..." "Me too, I really envy the elves who have been able to take care of your Highness from an early age..." "I am so envious of your Majesty now! I can touch the ears of the princess, ohhh, I want to touch it, so I can just pull it..." Guard, "???" Are you elves crazy? What about your Majesty''s admiration? Say yes to fall for your majesty''s peerless appearance? How come just the elves have bought you all! What the guards didn''t know was that in the eyes of the maid, Nishizawa looked like the kind of **** shrouded in a light halo. Although they admired him and admired him, they would never give him any other thoughts. But Her Royal Highness is different. It can really suck, hold, pinch your ears... cute things! ... After Nishizawa handled the government affairs, he left the palace holding Su Tang. The world of the dark elves is not too big. Outside the palace is a small town, outside the town is a grassland, and on the other end is a dense forest. Through the dense forest, we arrive at the world of other species. For other species, here is more like a paradise. The grass on the prairie is very soft, lying on it seems to be lying on a soft carpet, there are all kinds of swaying flowers around, swaying happily, as if to welcome the arrival of elves. Above the grassland is a low-hanging night, in the dark night sky there is only a crescent moon hanging high, and the bright moon blooms all over the place, which is the only light in this dark world. There are no elves in the grass, and it is very empty, very suitable for flying. Nishizawa silently opened the wings behind him. The huge and crystal wings looked particularly gorgeous in the moonlight. His long icy silver hair looked like moonlight, and his dark skin revealed the mystery of the night, complementing the surrounding night. Su Tang blinked and suddenly understood why the reincarnated became the Dark Elf King. Regardless of his elf identity, from the appearance alone, he is really like an elf in the dark, elegant and noble. Nishizawa flapped his wings and brought Su Tang directly to a high place, holding the elf''s waist with his slender fingers, lowered his head and whispered in his ear. "Are you ready?" The indifferent voice was rendered gentle by the moonlight. The elf turned his head blankly to look at this beauty, and nodded in a daze. Nishizawa looked at the dazzling elf, slightly helpless, but with both hands supporting her, there was no way to free one hand to knock her head, so he had to lower his head to touch her. "Don''t worry, remember the essentials of flying that I told you before." "If it feels wrong, just remember to call my name." [When I wrote it, I thought of the phrase "As long as you are in the wind, I can perceive it" Wu Wu Wu is so handsome, I am trapped in the pit of the dog stack, love and warmth flash warm three krypton players distressed Cover his wallet! () Chapter 584： I want to kiss you 21 The elf nodded softly. The glittering wings flapped behind him, and after Nishizawa let go of her, he stopped crookedly in the air. The night sky at high places is very windy and the air is quiet, so I dont fear being lifted aside by the wind, but because the place is open, I fly more comfortably. Nishizawa spread his wings silently and followed her. The elves soon mastered the essentials of flying, happily fluttering their wings and flying around on the grassland, and occasionally the night breeze engulfed the grassland with the fragrance and earthy smell of the grass. After all, the elf is still young, and after flying for a while, he gets tired. He habitually puffed his face, stopped in the air, opened his hand in the direction of the Elf King, and wanted to hug him softly. "Sucking Zhe... I''m tired..." Nishizawa flew over and hugged the elf in his arms. The elf hugged him softly, and habitually found a comfortable position in his arms. She rubbed her eyes, milky voice. "Troubled." Nishizawa held her in one hand and touched her head with the other. "Suzhe takes you back to sleep." Guagua, [...] I always feel that reincarnation has already acquiesced to this erratic pronunciation of the title. Nishizawa carried the elf directly back to the bedroom. The elf was already asleep halfway down the road. After being carried back to the bedroom, he was too sleepy to open his eyes. He lay down on the bed softly and let the maid help her change her clothes. jio pedal jio, not good. The maid only felt that maternal love was overwhelming. She couldn''t help holding the obedient and soft elf in her hands, and she wanted to take a bite to her mouth. However, before he acted, he felt a cold sight next to him. The maid turned her head subconsciously and saw the beautiful dark purple eyes of the Elf King staring at her hand unblinkingly, her expression indifferent and solemn. maid,"" She silently put her Royal Highness back on the bed. The elf has passed the baptism period, and the leaves of the previous tree of life have completely turned brown, and they have been thrown back under the tree of life and turned into nourishment. She has grown a lot and can''t sleep in the hanging basket for the elf baby before going to bed... The maid glanced at the big bed in the room and couldn''t help but suggest. "Your Majesty, do you want to build a special bed for the princess, or build a sleeping palace? The princess has grown up, and you don''t need to take care of it every day, just send enough maids..." Better to send her over again! The maid''s heart was full of beauty. However, after hearing her advice, the Elf King frowned, his thin lips pursed slightly, and he gave her a cold look. "Get out." maid,"?" Eh? The maid vacated the dormitory blankly. Before going out, she saw the Elf King carefully picking up the Elf who was lying on the bed softly and tidying up her half-worn clothes. Although the expression is still indifferent, the action is very gentle. maid,"" She felt that she had caught some incredible truth. ... The elf had just woke up, the power in his body could not be fully controlled, and after flying for a long time, his physical strength had been consumed almost. As soon as he touched the bed, he fell asleep deeply. The wings seemed to have their own consciousness, and they were cleverly gathered behind her. After Nishizawa changed his clothes, all he saw was the little girl lying on the bed softly. () Chapter 585： I want to kiss you 22 He stood silently in front of the bed, his expression in a trance. Countless memory fragments flashed across his mind like a streamer, so fast that he couldn''t catch it at all. It seems that since he took Su Weiya to the light elves baptism, this kind of chaotic memory fragments began to appear repeatedly, overlapping and overlapping and finally reflecting the appearance of two people. Nishizawa raised his hand and pressed his temple, his dark purple pupils dimmed. ... The elves who have passed the baptismal period grow up quickly. It didn''t take long for Su Tang to grow into the appearance of a girl. Her appearance was similar to that of her body, except that her hair was light golden, and her pupils were clear blue. It looks more like a delicate doll. However, Su Tang''s growth rate still exceeded the normal speed of the elves, which caused the elves who served in the palace to look at Su Tang with a little surprise. But there are also many ministers who are very calm. After all, growing a light elf on the dark elf''s tree of life is already a very incredible thing. This light elf grows faster... it doesn''t seem to be that incredible? "Suck Zhe!" Although the elves have grown up, they still retain this very erratic pronunciation. Su Tang had nothing to shy away from this hall where the elves dared not step into it. After all, she was reincarnated to handle official duties together since she was a child. The elven girl flew over with her wings, and fell to the side of Nishizawa lightly. Nishizawa habitually put down the pen and raised his hand to touch the girl''s head, his voice calm. "I''m home." Su Tang gave a hum and nodded his head. The beautiful and clear blue pupils were bent into beautiful crescents. This time she asked the dark elves to take her around in the dense forest outside the grassland. Many strange plants were found inside. These plants are different from the plants that grow in the forest of the Light Elves. They look more like magic plants. They grow by the power of the moon, and look terrifying. But after getting along for a long time, I discovered that these magic plants are also scary. In fact, they are pure-hearted like newborn children, ignorant and even a little bit silly. #Release the enemy by appearance# Threose is generally related to these plants. After all, she is a light elf, and the attribute of her power is also the power of light, which will make the magic plants instinctively repel and avoid. But Guagua gets along well with them. This is the first time that Guagua has encountered a plant that also has thinking and can speak in the Nether. After coming out of Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness, he would almost live in the forest. Su Tang thinks that this may be the so-called "things gather together". Su Tang habitually squeezed into the same chair with the reincarnation, lazily nesting next to him, and the clear blue eyes swept curiously on the document in front of the reincarnation. "Huh, the Light Elf King is coming?" Nishizawa gave a faint hum. Probably because the dark elves have raised a light elves, these years, the dark elves have not been as hostile to the light elves as before, and the relationship between the two groups has eased a lot. Of course, Su Tang felt that this was purely because the reincarnation didnt want the Light Elfs defense to be so strict, so its not easy to steal food and cheats... The food types of light elves and dark elves are not much different. However, the power attributes contained in the plants grown on both sides are different. This is also the reason why Nishizawa often took Sutang to go to the light elves to eat rice. Su Tang smashed it, smashed it, "I heard that this is a newly appointed King of Light Elf, who just finished the coronation ceremony." () Chapter 586： I want to kiss you 23 The light elves and the dark elves have always existed in a separate court, but with the fall of the light elven king, the light elves began to fall into defeat and retreat. The new elven king has not appeared for a long time, which makes the light elves very anxious. The light elves originally thought that they would be annihilated by the dark elves, but at this great time, the dark elves would end up! Only let them regularly provide some of the fruit and plants of the light elves. In this regard, the Light Elves agreed without even thinking. Although I don''t know why the dark elves made this weird request, it is a good thing as long as the clan is guaranteed to be immortal! After the friction between the two clans disappeared, the relationship gradually eased. Nishizawa''s slender fingers closed the official document, his long eyelashes drooped slightly, and his voice was faint. "Well, it is said that he stayed in the baptistery for five full days. He is a rare and gifted elven in the history of the light elves." So after he passed the test, the minister of the light elves couldn''t wait to push him to the throne of the elven king. The headless light elves need a king to lead them. Su Tang is held by Nishizawa to handle government affairs every day, and he understands these things. She blinked. "So this is... a friendly visit?" Nishizawa didn''t know where the girl came out of such a word, so he looked down and nodded. "That''s it." The little girl propped her chin with one hand, and didn''t take it to heart. She is now completely focused on the butterfly tattoo on the palm of her left hand. Only one corner of the tattoo is light red. Obviously, the reincarnation was not tempted by her at all. This makes the little girl very worried. But after Guagua came out of her sea of ??consciousness, she stayed in the dense forest outside the dark elves and did not come back, and she could not discuss with Guagua. When I went to the jungle to find Guagua this time, Su Tang and Guagua mentioned this matter. Guagua was lying in the center of a flower that looked huge and soft. Next to it, there was a leaf that stretched from nowhere and fanned it, looking very corrupt. "Well, this..." Guagua thought for a while, "I think it''s because in this life he watched you grow up with his own eyes. Although it''s only two years old, to the reincarnation, you are a bit like a child raised by him. How can it be possible to have feelings like liking for you?" In fact, Guagua still wondered if he should let the little boy sneak away to the Light Elves to live for a while, and then return to the reincarnation when he grows up. But it never expected that the little **** was just going to have a baptism, and when he came back to sleep, he changed from a small milk bag of seven or eight months to a small soft bag of four or five years old. Within two years, piu''s little soft bag changed from a four or five-year-old soft bag to a fourteen or five-year-old sweet bag! It''s only five years now, and it''s almost time for the coming-of-age ceremony... Bitter gourds are not so long! Look at it. Only a few thousand years old can it be transformed. In order to come out to accompany the little bastard, half of the previous repair base was abolished. Guagua thought for a while, "You stay away from the reincarnation, let him have a sense of distance and strangeness to you, so that he will not think you are his cub." With that, Guagua turned over. "And it is estimated that the concept of reincarnation is not strong, after all, you have grown up in less than two years...just be away from him for a while." Su Tang thinks what Guagua said makes sense. Thinking about this, she propped her chin, looked at the indifferent and beautiful dark elf with clear blue eyes, and spoke softly. "Suck Zhe, I want to move out to live." () Chapter 587： I want to kiss you 24 "move out?" The pen in Nishizawa''s hand paused, his slender eyelashes slightly lifted, and the deep dark purple pupils looked over, the meaning of the eyes was unknown. "Yeah." Su Tang blinked, "I''m so old, I can''t sleep with you all the time, right!" Hearing what the girl said, Nishizawa fell silent. At the beginning, he didn''t think about this problem either. He just treated the elf as a child, and there was no difference between men and women in his heart. But the little elf suddenly grew up before he recovered... It doesn''t seem to be excessive to make such a request. Moreover, as the princess of the dark elf, she should indeed have her own palace. Thinking about this, the dark elf pondered for a moment, and spoke indifferently. "I asked Ian to build you a palace for you in the palace." Su Tang did not hesitate to hear the reincarnation and agreed to it, and couldn''t help but lower his head and glance at the tattoo on his palm. The color remains unchanged. The little girl whimpered in her heart. It seems that the reincarnation really has no thoughts about her in that regard. She dragged her chin in a bit of mourning, and decided to follow what Guagua taught her. If there is no response to the reincarnation, then stay away from the reincarnation. "No, it''s too much trouble to build another palace. Just like other elves, I just build a wooden house in the town by myself!" "..." Toru Nishizawa completely put down the pen in his hand. The dark elf''s beautiful dark purple eyes were slightly narrowed, and his long icy silver hair slid down in front of him with his movements. The dark skin against it became more and more cold and indifferent. He stared at the obedient and soft elf girl in front of him, her voice indifferently like a piece of ice. "Do you want to leave?" Su Tang blinked. Just wanted to refute. When I think about Guagua, I nodded my head again, and said softly, "I am so old, and it feels very impolite to live in the same palace with Suzhe." The indifference in the dark elf eyes faded. Slender fingers rubbed the girl''s head, her voice still cold. "It''s not ceremonial for your Royal Highness to live in a wooden house in the town." Su Tang, "..." The little girl took a step back, "That''s fine for Ian to build another palace." The palaces of the elves are not the same as the palaces of the humans. The method of construction is not that complicated, and they are basically made of wood. This is a breeze for the elves who can control plants. Its not that difficult to build a palace. Nishizawa glanced at her, and did not agree or disagree. Instead, she opened her long eyelashes and spoke indifferently. "Why did Su Su suddenly think of this?" Su Tang grabbed the soft brilliant blond hair and replied softly, "I just think I''m older... I feel bad when I huddle with Suzhe every day." Nishizawa calmly raised his hand and rubbed her head, "Susu is still young, there is nothing wrong with it." Su Tang, "..." The little girl bulged her cheeks in depression. She didn''t want him to think she was still young! She looked down at herself and couldn''t help but retorted in a low voice. "But I''m already this old. I heard Sister Lisa say that at my growth rate, the coming-of-age ceremony can be held in a month!" Bar Mitzvah... Hearing these three words, the dark elf couldn''t help frowning. Indeed, the little girl is growing too fast. With this growth rate, it is indeed time to hold the coming-of-age ceremony... Nishizawa frowned, and couldn''t tell how he felt inside. In the end, he just spoke to Su Tang indifferently. "Isn''t this not happening yet." "Without the coming-of-age ceremony, Su Su would always be a child in the eyes of Suzhe." () Chapter 588： I want to kiss you 25 Su Tang, "..." She puffed out depressed. She doesn''t want to be regarded as a child by the reincarnation! But the reincarnation said so, she couldn''t say anything more. The little girl glanced and lowered her head again, and sighed indifferently as she corrected the elf of the official document. Forget it. Let''s wait until the coming-of-age ceremony is over. When that happens, she has completely transformed into an adult elf, there should be nothing to say about her reincarnation... According to Su Tang''s growth rate, she estimated that her coming-of-age ceremony should be one month later. Before her coming of age, the newly appointed Light Elf King was led by the Dark Elves under the leadership of the minister. Su Tang understood as a friendly visit to the human world and the conclusion of a peace contract. She was not curious about this King of Light Elves, only that the other party seemed to be just a little milk bag, called Alves. However, the Light Elf King came to visit. As the princess of the Dark Elf tribe, she should be greeted with the Dark Elf King. So when he woke up early in the morning, Nishizawa dragged her out of the bed without mercy, and directed the maid to dress her up. The little girl obviously hasn''t woken up yet. When she sat in front of the dressing table, her small head was little by little, and her eyes were too sleepy to open. Her slender eyelashes quivered slightly, and she cast a nice piece on the fair skin below. Shadows. The maid put on gorgeous and complicated costumes for her, and she dexterously twisted her light golden hair into a beautiful shape behind her head. After everything was sorted out, Su Tang looked at the beautiful and elegant elf in the mirror, feeling a little bit weird. Such a beautiful and holy person like an angel... is it her? The little girl tilted her head blankly, and gently touched the small crystal crown that the maid had put on her. She stood up, the crystal clear wings spread out behind her, and slowly flapped behind her. The elf flapped its wings and turned around in a circle. The elf in the mirror also turned, and the gorgeous robe followed. It turns beautiful flowers. The girl''s appearance is soft and well-behaved, and the outfit is even more cute and cute. Nishizawa stood by silently watching the elf touch the decorations on his head with his hands, lowering his eyes and whispering. "Susu, it looks good." Su Tang blinked, flapping his wings lightly, and flew in front of Nishizawa. With a rolling eyeball, he suddenly stretched out his hands and hugged the dark elf''s neck in front of him. Like when he was a child, he put himself in his arms. "Suck Zhe!" Nishizawa habitually hugged the little girl, supporting her thighs with slender fingers, fearing that she would fall off her body. Su Tang smiled, "Did Nishizawa buy me the clothes?" She knew by looking at the clothes. This was the clothes of the Light Elves. Most of them were bought for her by Xize who went to the Light Elves... The dark elf hugged the soft and cute light elf in his arms, and the long ears protruding from the icy silver hair inadvertently moved, as if curled up a little shyly, and nodded reservedly. The soft and cute light elf put his arms around his neck, tilted his head for a moment, and leaned forward to give a light mouth to the dark elf''s cheek. Then he stepped back, and said with his little head soft. "Thank you Zhuzhe, I like it very much." Su Tang hasn''t been so close to him for a long time. The little girl hugged her arms, and suddenly there was a clean and sweet smell, which could not tell what it was, but it smelled very sweet. Very familiar breath. () Chapter 589： I want to kiss you 26 Holding Su Tang in his arms, Nishizawa clearly felt for the first time that the elf in his arms had grown up. Although he was still small, light and soft, and effortlessly hugged in his arms, like a small ball, it was different. The long ears of the elves protruding from the icy silver hair moved uncomfortably, trying to retract into the hair as if shy. Nishizawa patted the little girl''s leg lightly, "Hey, Susu, come down." The little girl shook her head, "No, you haven''t held me in a long time." She simply tightened her neck a little bit tighter. "I want to **** Zhe Hug." Nishizawa, "..." Suddenly he was a little grateful for his skin color. If he had the same skin color as the Light Elf, he might have already burnt red by now. Nishizawa moved the long ears of the elves, trying to make himself ignore the burning temperature on his ears, and pressed his thin soft lips, without saying anything. Silently holding the light spirit in his arms. Su Tang has been with Nishizawa for such a long time, and he has figured out the character of this reincarnation. He just looked colder and indifferent, but he was actually very easy to talk, no matter what she said, he would not refuse. Thinking about this, Su Tang continued to rely on Nishizawa without any burden. It wasn''t until the elves at the door that the light elves were coming, and they jumped off Nishizawa with a smile. Nishizawa held the soft Light Elf with one hand, bent down, and his slender fingers carefully helped the Light Elf organize the clothes on his body and smoothed the wrinkles. Su Tang looked at the silent and considerate dark elf, and suddenly felt warm in her heart. This reincarnation belongs to her. She couldn''t help but raised her hand and touched the dark elf''s long ears, pretending to be distressed. She felt that she had to stimulate her reincarnation in other ways. "You are so good at sucking Zhe, what if you marry other elves in the future?" "marry?" The dark elf let go of her, his slender eyelashes lifted, and the beautiful and mysterious purple pupils looked at her blankly. Su Tang blinked and reacted. There seems to be no such concept in the wizard. The elves are the purest species. Even if they are "with other elves", they are just building a wooden house to live together, and it is very difficult for them to pull their hands. Not to mention reproduction. The birth of the elves of the elven tribe was born from the tree of life... The little girl''s clear blue eyes rolled around, and she was suddenly very surprised. Doesn''t this mean that the reincarnation in this life is just like white paper in some respects? Overwhelm reincarnation and make reincarnation a good opportunity to cry! Thinking of this, the little girl suddenly felt happy, and even couldn''t help laughing. "...?" Seeing the elf laughed happily, the dark elf couldn''t help but look at her suspiciously. Su Tang said with a smile, "Marriage means two elves who like each other live together." With that, Su Tang sighed. "If Su Zhe meets an elf he likes in the future, he will definitely be with her, and it is impossible to stay with Su Su all the time." The dark elf pursed his thin lips, his voice was indifferent, as if he was narrating a fact. "I will only live with Susu, there will be no other elves." Su Tang blinked, like a more distressed opening. "But Susu wants to get married." "..." Nishizawa looked at the soft light spirit in front of him, feeling lost for the first time. Susu said that she was going to get married. Su Su said that getting married is to be with other elves that you like. Su Su... do you want to leave him? [Today, the code burst and the manuscript came together and I almost didnt get up. I was so confused that I could no longer open a 4D room. I wrote about 10,000 at a time and stayed motionless in the afternoon. I scored five thousand in the morning and five thousand in the afternoon...Now I feel like vomiting when I look at the computer (panic face) I still have twenty-five thousand manuscripts that I havent written yet. I cant vomit! () Chapter 590： I want to kiss you 27 Nishizawa couldn''t tell how he felt inside. I just feel angry and sour. what is this? The little elf he raised with one hand smiled and told him that he wanted to leave him... Suddenly, his brain was pierced with thousands of slender silver needles, constantly stirring his entire brain, and countless broken images that once appeared in his mind resurfaced, rotating and intertwining in his brain, impacting his consciousness. Su Tang originally wanted to stimulate his reincarnation and let him regain his senses, but she didn''t expect that after she finished speaking, the reincarnation suddenly frowned and her expression became very painful. The slender fingers are clenched into a fist, and the joints are highlighted because of excessive force. Su Tang hurriedly stepped forward, wrapping the elf with her soft hands, and asked him worriedly. "Suck Zhe, what''s wrong with you? I just made a joke, don''t worry about it..." "Don''t leave me..." The elf was silent for a moment with his long eyelashes down, and a few faint words suddenly spit out from his dry throat. "Susu..." "Don''t leave me..." Su Tang was panicked now, holding the hand of the reincarnation, he was about to transfer his soul power into his body, completely unaware of the strange expression of Nishizawa. The two different colors of pitch black and purple are constantly intertwined in his pupils, and finally condense into a deeper dark purple, mysterious and strange. Su Tang carefully probed the power of his soul in the reincarnated body, and found no problems. He raised his little head worriedly, and just about to speak something, the elf in front of him suddenly held it firmly. She was locked in her arms. "..." Su Tang blinked blankly. The elf seemed to be holding some lost treasure, and buried his head between her neck, with long soft ears close to the girl''s side face, and the icy-silver hair flicked along with his movements, cheeks itchy. "Susu..." He did not dare to look at the face of the little girl in front of him, for fear that in the next second, he would do something uncontrollable. Seeing him, Su Tang seemed to be okay, but she kept holding herself and shouting her name, so she raised her hand, patted him on the back, and soothed comfortingly. "I was just kidding, I won''t leave Suzhe, I will always be with Suzhe..." "Susu." The little girl heard that his tone was wrong and gave a dazed hum. The elf slowly let go of her, and the black and purple pupils stared at her unblinkingly, "Susu, we are married." ... Su Tang faintly followed Xize to the hall where the light elves were received. The minister of the light elves and the elven king had already been waiting there. There are maids around to deliver food and wine specially prepared for them. Sitting in the main seat of the guest seat, the Light Elf King looked like nothing more than a twelve or three-year-old milk bag. His face is immature and his facial features have not yet been opened, but he can already see the beautiful appearance after opening in the future. The hair is pure gold, as if golden sunlight is flowing behind him. He is wearing a stern robe and a brilliant crystal crown on his head, staring at the food in front of him unblinkingly. Su Tang Wuxin''s beautiful scenery above and below her mind was completely absorbed in the words they had just reincarnated and told her about their marriage. Just after the reincarnation was finished, the maid knocked on the door again to remind them that it was time to go to the hall. She had to be dragged into the hall by the reincarnation, and she had no time to reply to him. () Chapter 591： I want to kiss you 28 The black light in the dark elf''s eye pupils gradually became dimmed as he took the little girl towards the hall. When he walked to the hall, the black light in his pupils had completely disappeared and turned back to the pure dark purple before. Before stepping into the hall, Su Tang couldn''t hold back, and couldn''t help but pull the sleeve of the reincarnation. Nishizawa turned his head, the dark purple pupils under his eyelashes stared at her quietly. Su Tang couldn''t help but said, "The marriage you just said...is it true?" Having been in love with reincarnation for so many lives, Su Tang is not hypocritical, ready to promise him as long as the reincarnation says yes. What''s more, this one is purely clean and does not understand emotions. But she did not expect that the reincarnation in front of her was lost for a few seconds, her slender eyelashes were slightly raised, and her beautiful pupils were filled with confusion. "What marriage?" Su Tang, "" ... Su Tang is about to explode. She didn''t want to meet the Light Elf King at all. She even wanted to throw the Light Elf King Tuanba Tuanba on the head of the frenzied reincarnation who forgot to forget the candy, and smash him to death! She couldn''t think that after saying that, the reincarnation could tell her with an innocent look, what marriage! The little girl shook off the dark elf''s hand angrily, and flew directly to her position with a cold face, leaving the dark elf standing there with a dazed expression, a little innocent. Why is the little girl... suddenly angry? But now is not the time to explain. The Light Elf King in the hall is still waiting there... Nishizawa pursed her thin lips, preparing to fool away the light elves first, and then coax the little girl. Alves sat in the main hall, paying no attention to the etiquette taught by the old men behind him. Rather, his gaze has been firmly against the food in front of him, his eyes are quite eager. The minister next to him, "..." The minister sighed. It hurts my heart. But there is no way, who made this year of the Light Elf King drive the ducks on the shelves, and has not received all the teachings of the Light Elf King. In addition to the purity of power, he is still a child in other aspects. It''s normal to like to eat... Can''t be angry, can''t be angry, can''t be angry... The ministers took a deep breath and put on an official smile to welcome the dark elf king and princess who stepped into the hall. Although it has long been heard that a light elf had grown on the tree of life of the dark elf tribe, and was raised as a princess by the dark elf king, the ministers were still very surprised when they saw Su Tang. It''s like seeing a little white rabbit mixed in a group of Godzilla and being served by Godzilla with delicious food and drink. The ministers got up one after another and politely saluted the elf king. After Nishizawa returned the gift, the two parties began a business conversation. Su Tang sulked on the sidelines. Alves, who didn''t understand him at all, wandered around the hall boringly. After aiming at the light wizard above, he was slightly startled. Immediately, the clear and bright blue pupils lighted up. ... After a brief conversation between the two parties, the remaining business is to discuss the content of the peace agreement, and some other matters. When it comes to the content of the peace agreement, it is natural not to discuss it in the hall where guests are hosted. The ministers of the light elves followed the maids one after another, following them to the hall where Nishizawa usually handled government affairs. () Chapter 592： I want to kiss you 29 Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Alves whipped up, and after a while, he fell to the back of the team. He dabbled to Su Tang''s side, then raised his hand and pulled her sleeve. Su Tang felt her sleeves pulled by a small force, and couldn''t help but bow her head. Just to a pair of eyes that looked exactly like her. The emerald eyes were bright and clear, but compared to hers, they looked purer and cleaner. His hair is the purest golden color, and there is an elf crown on top of his head that symbolizes status. Su Tang recognized him immediately. "Your Majesty the Elf King?" She whispered. The elf king nodded, because he was still young, so his voice sounded immature and a little bit milky. "Just call me Alves." Su Tang blinked, "Your Majesty Alves." The Light Elf King seemed to be a little shy and pressed his soft red lips, and the snow-white Elf long ears looked a little red. Su Tang, "..." How do you feel that this milk pack Elf King seems to like her? For Su Tang, the elf king only reached her waist. She is naturally qualified to call him a little milk bag! Su1.5 metersSugar is very confident in his heart! The Elf King was happy for a while, not knowing what he had thought of, the clear blue eyes drooped down unhappy, and the milky voice sounded a little sad. "Why do you grow so fast a duck!" Su Tang, "...?" She looked at the little milk bag dumbfounded. Alves was even more discouraged when she saw her look blank, bulging his face unhappy, looking like a plump bun. "We obviously are the ducks baptized together?" Su Tang, "..." She suddenly remembered that when she was being baptized, an elf who was different from other elves pulled the water from the baptistery with his hands and rowed to her side. She cried with water drops. She stared at the little elf king milk bag in front of her, her expression a little hard to say. "Are you... the elf who came over and asked me what I was eating?" Seeing her remembering, Alves nodded his head with joy. "It''s my duck!" The one who baptized with her was the Elf King... Su Tang feels that the whole sugar is a bit bad now. And she even used the drops of water in the baptistery to make the Elf King cry... emmm. Alves obviously did not regard this incident as black history, but was very happy. After receiving the baptism, he always wanted to find the little elf he met during the baptism. But no matter how he searched, he couldn''t find it. Later, some elves said that his power was very pure and he was chosen to be the next elven king, and asked him if he wanted to be. He thought, if he became the King of Light, would he be able to find her? He agreed. But after he became the Elf King, he rummaged through the entire Elf family but couldn''t find her. So Alves was very frustrated. He didn''t know why, just wanted to find her. until Here in the dark elves, see her. Alves happily pulled her sleeves, "You and Wo Huiguang Elves!" Su Tang glanced at the little milk bag and shook his head. "I won''t go back." Alves tilted his head and asked suspiciously. "Why duck? You are a light elves, shouldn''t you stay in the light elves?" Su Tang thought for a while, "Because I want to be with Suzhe, the light elves don''t have Suzhe." "...The Dark Elf King?" () Chapter 593： I want to kiss you 30 Probably, the King of Light Elf is also in a stage where his pronunciation is very volatile, and he has actually understood the meaning of Su Tangs erratic pronunciation very miraculously. Alves felt bored, "But the light elves, there is my duck." Su Tang looked cold and ruthless, "I like to **** Zhe, but I don''t like you." Alves, "..." The elf squashed his mouth and didn''t know what to refute. The clear blue pupils quickly became a mist of water vapor. Su Tang took a look and continued to make up the knife. "I don''t like crying at every turn. I can''t beat my elves." Can''t beat... Alves suddenly thought of the fact that he was crying during the baptism, and his heart was even more sad. But there are no other reasons. Had to follow Su Tang dullly. When Nishizawa entered the conference hall, he found that the little girl who had been with him at ordinary times did not know when she fell to the end of the team. At first glance, I was still angry. The elf couldn''t help lowering his eyelashes helplessly, thinking in his heart how to coax the little girl this time. As he was thinking, he suddenly noticed that the little girl was holding a light elf that was an eyesore at first sight. To be precise, it was the Light Elf pulling the girl''s sleeve. But the little girl did not refuse. In Nishizawa''s eyes, how unhappy he looked. He lowered his eyes and spoke calmly. "Susu, come here." In fact, Su Tang was still angry about reincarnation, but in front of the light spirit, she didn''t want to fight with the reincarnation, so she grabbed the light spirit''s little hand and walked to the reincarnation''s side. Alves looked at his opened little hand with a dazed expression, his mouth slumped, and he wanted to stay with the tears. But thinking of the little girl just saying that she doesn''t like crying elves, she sucked hard and held back her tears. Nishizawa watched the little girl walk to her side obediently, and suddenly stretched out her hand and held her, feeling the softness and temperature of her palm, and the depression and anxiety in her heart calmed down. The other light elves in the temple did not expect anything else. I just thought it was the dark elf king and the princess who had a good relationship. The peace agreement was negotiated very quickly, and the light elves had already prepared their hearts. After hearing that the dark elves had not made too much demand, they readily agreed. The dark elves are surrounded by the power of the moon, so it is not suitable for the light elves to stay long. Therefore, after signing the agreement, the ministers are ready to leave with the Light Elf King. Alves had always been sitting obediently in the hall as a mascot. After hearing that he was about to leave, he couldn''t help the tears he had previously held. He cried out, pointing one finger in the direction of Su Tang. Milky voice cried out. "Susu, Susu is going with Wo..." The King of Light Elf is actually a kind of faster growth. Although the body resembles a thirteen-year-old boy, it has only grown for five years in essence, which is equivalent to a five-year-old baby in the human world. The ministers were stunned. They didn''t expect the signing of the agreement to go so smoothly before, but in the end it suddenly came out. The ministers suddenly had a headache and wanted to persuade Alves, but no matter how they persuaded, Alves would not listen and insisted on taking Su Tang with him. The ministers had no choice but to look at the Dark Elf King helplessly. One of the elves boldly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, I think the princess will soon be in the coming-of-age ceremony. How about... let the princess go to the light elves with us for a while?" () Chapter 594： I want to kiss you 31 Of course, although the minister of the elven tribe said so, he had no intention of abducting Su Tang in his heart. In his opinion, the dark elves did not die or send away after the birth of a light elves in the tree of life. Instead, they were raised in the clan, and they were raised as princesses, which already explains the problem... After the elf said the above, he immediately added an explanation nervously. "After all, the princess will go to the Light Elf Clan to perform the coming-of-age ceremony when the time comes. Her Royal Highness might as well go back with us and stay with the Light Elf clan for a while, and then come back after the coming-of-age ceremony..." The dark elf stood there with an indifferent expression, his slender eyelashes dropped slightly, covering half of his dark purple pupil, and his face was cold and calm, making it impossible to see what he was thinking. Only he himself knows what kind of turbulent waves are set off in his heart when the people of the light elves say that they want the little girl to go with them. The soaring anger made him almost unable to control himself, and killed all the light elves present! It was reasonable to tell him that the elves of the light elves were right. Sooner or later, Su Su is going to the Light Elf Clan for the coming-of-age ceremony. Nothing happened a day or two earlier... The dark elf turned his head slightly stiff, his beautiful and deep dark purple pupils looked towards Su Tang without blinking, his voice was low and indifferent. "Susu, do you want to go there?" Su Tang hadn''t planned to go with the light elves. But the little girl was still very angry when she thought of the operation of turning her face and not acknowledging people after she had just reincarnated and talked about marriage. Hearing the reincarnation asking her, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. "Okay, it just so happens that I haven''t been with the light elves, so I really want to look around." Alves''s pure blue pupils lit up with a single brush. The whole elf stopped crying and looked at the little girl eagerly. "..." The dark elf stood silently in the hall, dense eyelashes covering the beautiful pupils, making it difficult to see the expression in his eyes. The minister of the light elves was overjoyed. They also didn''t expect Su Tang to talk so easily. Immediately stepped forward to thank Her Royal Highness, and persuaded the cub who was making trouble at home to go back. Su Tang smiled and said to the minister of the light elves. "Are you going back to the elves now? Then wait for me to pack things up." She had to grab the reluctant Guagua playing in the forest. Putting a bitter gourd in the forest, she was still not at ease. She was on the side of the dark elves before, and the wisp of spirit she left on it, if Guagua was dangerous, she could immediately perceive it and rush to Guagua. But if she went to the Light Elves... it wouldn''t be so easy to come back. The elves of the light elves saw Su Tang agree, but the Dark Elf King didn''t say anything, thinking that he had acquiesced, and nodded happily at Su Tang. By the way, I talked about the coming-of-age ceremony. Nishizawa stood indifferently in the center of the main hall, watching the little girl leave without hesitation from the back, standing as a statue. When Su Tang and the elves of the light elves left the hall, the Dark Elf King stood silently in the center of the hall. The guard at the door saw the Elf King lingering, and couldn''t help but walk into the hall and whispered, "Your Majesty? Do you want to prepare something for the Princess?" "..." The Dark Elf King did not speak. He turned his head and glanced at him silently, the beautiful and quirky dark purple pupils were cold like a piece of ice, and the terrified guard took a few steps back. A momentary oppression. () Chapter 595： I want to kiss you 32 Although he said that he hadn''t been to the Light Elves a few times, Su Tang had actually followed Nishizawa secretly several times. Guagua was stuffed in the skirt by the little girl, she couldn''t help but poke out a little quietly, looked around curiously, and then commented. [Except for the daytime, there is no difference from the dark elves. Su Tang blinked and pressed it back by pressing on Guagua, pursing her thin lips, and said softly to Guagua. [Guagua, don''t move around. It''s not good to be seen by other elves. Guagua muffled in Su Tang''s jacket, grieving. [But staying like this is too boring...] Su Tang suggested, [Would you like to return to my consciousness? Guagua, [...] [Forget it. The urn sounded anger, Im still bored for a while! After being in the dense forest for a long time, Guagua, who has become accustomed to being physically and mentally free, cannot accept the boundless sea of ??consciousness for a while. It''s real there, there is nothing but water. It is a miracle not to soak this bitter gourd. Alves looked at the girl walking next to him, her blushing soft lips bent all the time, looking very happy. "Susu, Susu." The King of Light Elf called her milkyly. Su Tang looked down at him and found that the young boy was looking at her with bright eyes, and the bright blue pupils were filled with joy. "Susu, don''t leave after your coming-of-age ceremony is over, okay?" Su Tang shook his head, "After the coming-of-age ceremony is over, I must go back." The little elf was frustrated, tilted his head, and asked her blankly, "Will you feel for Sen?" He did not understand. Susu said before that she wanted to stay in the dark elves because the dark elves had Xizawa, and she liked Xizawa but not him. In his opinion, Su Su now chooses to return to the Light Elf Clan with him, which means that Su Su prefers him to the Dark Elf King. Why go back after the coming-of-age ceremony is over? "Susu, don''t Susu like nesting?" The elf grabbed his long golden hair, and his little white face was full of seriousness. "I don''t need to cry... I can also be great, learn spells... and then protect Susu..." Su Tang blinked, and asked Guagua in an incredible way. [Guagua, the King of Light Elf likes me! Why are these words... so jealous? Guagua, [...] It quietly poked its head and glanced at the little milk bag next to Su Tang, the whole melon was not sure. [Yes, it should be. After all, this light elf looked too small, Su Tang didn''t regard it as a peer at all, and basically regarded him as a newborn cub. The impression of him still rests on the elf cub who was smashed by her and cried... It was impossible to think that Alves would have the emotion of "liking" her. Su Tang lowered his head and explained to the Light Elf King earnestly. "I came back with you because I am going to have a coming-of-age ceremony. It doesn''t mean that I just like you. I like Nishizawa." Alves flattened his mouth, and the mist filled his eyes suddenly, and he was about to cry. But thinking of what Su Tang had said to him before, he tried very hard to hold back. [The King of Light Elf is actually very sad, hahaha, he is obviously the same age as the sugar cub, but because the sugar cub grows too fast, the sugar cub is still a small milk bag when he grows up... it has become the oldest in history. The competitive male second, I feel sorry for him for three seconds~~] [Then the characters are set up in the background today, this seems to be the cuties on the red sleeves, can you watch? () Chapter 596： I want to kiss you 33 The appearance of crying without crying looks very pitiful. He raised his little hand and rubbed his eyes, muttering milkily, "I don''t cry, I don''t cry, I don''t cry, Susu doesn''t like me crying..." Su Tang, "..." She looked at the Light Elf King a little funny. Alves rubbed desperately for a long time, rubbing his eye sockets red, and rubbed tears on his paws before they flowed out. He asked Su Tang, "Su Su...Why don''t you like me?" Su Tang, "..." For 8 cases, she couldn''t have any affection for the little milk bag. Perhaps the girl''s eyes were too obvious. Alves looked at the elf who was obviously taller than him, and almost couldn''t help crying again. "The mud... why the mud grows so fast, the duck... the nest has grown very hard..." After going through the baptismal baptism, the elves will fall into a deep sleep for a period of time. After waking up, their bodies will grow to varying degrees. The purer the power, the faster the growth rate. The growth rate of Alves was abnormal compared to other elves. Su Tang thought about it seriously, "I don''t know it''s because you are younger than me. Even if you grow faster than me, I won''t like you. I only like Nishizawa." Alves is still not reconciled. "Then, if the mud grew up in the light elves... if the tree grew on the dark elves, would the mud like to nest?" Su Tang shook his head, "No." Alves flattened his mouth, "Okay...good bang." But obviously still very upset. ... As the princess of the dark elves, Su Tang received extremely high treatment from the light elves. The place where he lives is also a palace specially built by the light elves. The emerald vines are entwined, and there are brightly blooming little flowers on it, which looks very lovely. Su Tang was lying on the soft big bed in the palace, her previous anger disappeared, and her heart gradually realized that there was something wrong with her reincarnation at that time. How to say At that time, the reincarnation body was very confused, but Nishizawa had an unbearable headache. She was worried that there was something wrong with his body, so she did not devote her energy to thinking about this matter. Thinking about it now, the aura of the Immortal Venerable in the reincarnation body was distinct...exceptionally strong. Su Tang raised his hand and knocked on his cerebellum. An incredible conjecture suddenly appeared in his heart. Could it be Xianzun who has awakened? He kept holding her and called her Susu, and said he wanted to marry her... But then he turned his head and didn''t recognize what he said. Unless... That sentence is really not about reincarnation. The more Su Tang thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, so he pulled out the Guagua who was playing with the vines in the palace and told him about it. [Guagua, do you think it is possible that Xianzun was awake at that time? Guagua knew immediately that this kind of thing was done by Xianzun! It''s not that I haven''t done anything like reincarnation before. After waking up and having a baby boy, he revised the memory of reincarnation before going to bed, and had a reincarnation before leaving... Although it didn''t sound like Xianzun deliberately pitted himself this time, he was reincarnated. But this kind of pitting himself into such a dog, he did it properly! Guagua immediately decided, [I think it is! The little girl who got the affirmation was not too happy, but put her hands under her head and looked blankly at the bright dome. [Guagua, you said Xianzun likes...Is it me? () Chapter 597： I want to kiss you 34 Guagua, [...] How to answer this kind of proposition! It''s just a single melon with so much affection, and it doesn''t understand these messy love affairs. Guagua hesitated and was thinking about what excuse he could find to fool around, when he suddenly noticed the elf standing by the bed. [Baby! Reincarnation is here! Su Tang immediately turned over and sat up and looked at the bed. A slender figure stood there quietly for unknown time. He didn''t have the previous disguise all over his body, and his dark skin was hidden in the wide cloak, revealing a bit of night''s mystery. Seeing that Su Tang had discovered his existence, the elf raised his hand and took off his hood with his slender fingers. The long icy silver hair quietly fell behind him, like a flowing moonlight, with huge gorgeous crystal wings on him. Unfold behind. Su Tang opened his black and white eyes in shock. "Suck...Suck Zhe? Why did you come here suddenly?" Shouldn''t he be in the dark elves at this time... how could he suddenly appear on the light elves? Still the palace of the light elves! The Dark Elf King had long eyelashes down, and his mysterious dark purple pupils stared at her unblinkingly, his eyes deep and shocking. The little girl jumped off the bed, subconsciously checked the doors and windows, and closed all the doors and windows, in case the light elf suddenly came in, then ran back to Nishizawa and looked at him with her head up. "Suck Zhe..." The dark elves mean unexplained curved lips, slender fingers hold the girl''s slender wrist, and the other hand clasps the girl''s slender waist, completely not giving her a chance to escape, and the soft thin lips just covered it. "Um... Suzhe... wait..." The girl''s breath was unstable and refused. Nishizawa had no experience with this kind of thing. But the countless scattered pieces in my mind seem to be him and the soft girl in front of him He lowered his eyes in silence, completely ignoring the girl''s soft rejection. Su Tang, "..." She pushed hard against the elf in front of her, and refused almost angrily. "Nishizawa, if you do this, I will be angry!" After so many lives, she was not as resistant and reincarnated as before to do such things. But it doesn''t mean that she wants to be reincarnated and treated in a way that vents her anger. Hearing the girl call out his name in full accent, the dark elf silently stopped. Su Tang''s soft little face blushed, and she quickly pushed away Nishizawa''s hand, grabbed her shirt, and wrapped herself tightly, before raising her head with a serious face, staring at the elf in front of her. "what happened?" The dark elf blinked, and the long ears of the elf protruding from the icy silver hair were slightly drooping, the pale thin lips were slightly pursed, and the beautiful eyebrows were drooping. It looked a little wronged. The dark elf''s voice was indifferent. "You don''t want me anymore." Su Tang looked dumbfounded and immediately retorted: "I am not me, don''t talk nonsense!" Nishizawa lowered his eyes, his slender eyelashes quivered twice in the cold air, and he spoke in a humble and begging posture, his cold low voice trembling a little. "I know I''m not good, I can''t give you everything the light elves should have, and you have to stay with me in a world without light like the dark elves. I can change everything..." "I can stay with you in the light elves, and can coax you to talk to you every day... I will listen to you what you say." "Don''t you want me, OK?" [The chapter was blocked as soon as it was sent out. I was also very confused. I deleted two sentences to lift the ban or it was rejected... Then I deleted a large paragraph, changed the content, and hoped to successfully send it to qwq] () Chapter 598： I want to kiss you 35 "I know I''m not good, I can''t give you everything the light elves should have, and you have to stay with me in a world without light like the dark elves. I can change everything..." "I can stay with you in the light elves, and can coax you to talk to you every day... I will listen to you what you say." "Don''t you want me, OK?" Su Tang blinked sluggishly, completely unexpected that the dark elf in front of him would say such a thing. She came to light the elves in fact just for a while. After all, any girl who heard the boy she liked just told her about our marriage, and turned around and said what marriage is, I don''t know how to get angry. But after realizing that the sentence might not have been reincarnated but the awakened Immortal Venerable said, the depression disappeared. In addition, the elves are a very pure race. I have no idea about feelings. She also plans to return to the Dark Elf Clan "Boiled Frog in Warm Water" after the coming-of-age ceremony is over to guide the reincarnation little by little. #By the way put the reincarnation to cry hee# Su Tang never thought that reincarnation would make so much brain supplement! She raised her hand subconsciously, and her little white hand touched the long ears of the elf, and softly explained. "I didn''t want you... I was a little angry when I heard you talk about getting married at the time. I followed the light elves to the elves clan...I went back after the coming-of-age ceremony." Nishizawa lowered her eyes in silence, and the girl who did not resist touched her ears, but her ears trembled uncomfortably twice. "I''m scared." Su Tang stared blankly at the reincarnation and slowly hugged her in her arms, like a big cat who was wronged, buried her head in her neck, and sprayed her warm breath on her sensitive skin. There was a burst of fine chestnut. "You are a light elf, not a dark elf. I am afraid that you will eventually return to the light elf clan and then leave me completely." Light and darkness are so distinct. They are not born with each other. So for so many years, he has always secretly brought the girl in his arms to the baptism, and every time he went to the Light Elf Clan, he had to accompany him. I was afraid that the elf in his arms would completely leave him. Su Tang amusedly touched the elf''s long ears, "What do you think about every day. Didn''t I tell you, I won''t leave you." The dark elf made no sound, still buried his head in the girl''s neck, and said nothing. Su Tang had no choice but to let him hold it. Hugging and coaxing. Coaxing Su Tang was extremely tired. Obviously she is a baby! Why is coaxing reincarnation like coaxing a cub... In addition to holding her, the reincarnation did nothing to her. Su Tang soon fell asleep. Nishizawa hugged the soft light spirit in his arms. After seeing her fall asleep, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead softly, and then carefully hugged the little girl as if he was holding some precious and important baby. In the arms. ... The next day, the elves of the Light Elf tribe were very nervous when they saw the Dark Elf King appearing in the palace. After all, they had not received any notice of the Dark Elf King''s visit, for fear that the Dark Elf King wanted to provoke a struggle, so they were very wary of him one by one, and many elves directly raised their long bows and aimed at him. The Dark Elf King turned a blind eye to this. Just silently holding the soft hand of the cute light elf next to him, pursing his thin lips, looking very happy. Light elves, "..." It always feels like being fed a mouthful of dog food. () Chapter 599： I want to kiss you 36 After being rejected by the little girl the day before, Alves spent the night depressed in his bedroom. Its hard to persuade yourself. Anyway, Su Su will stay with the Light Elf Clan before the coming-of-age ceremony. He still has a chance to make Su Su like him during this period. But the next day he saw the Dark Elf King chasing him directly. The light elves are still holding Susu''s hand... Obviously they are two elves of different races, and the scene of walking together holding hands looks very harmonious. Trying to find Su Tang to retell his determination, the little milky bunguang elf stood there blankly. The dark elf held the girl''s hand and kept listening to the girl next to her, did she agree with her softly? Although his expression was indifferent, he looked very domineering. After walking a few steps, it was about seeing Alves who came across. The Dark Elf King suddenly bowed his head and leaned over to kiss the corner of the little girl''s lips. Su Tang looked at him blankly, "Why are you kissing me?" Nishizawa''s long eyelashes were hanging down, and his voice was soft. "I always feel this is like a dream, everything is so unreal. I am afraid that once I open my eyes, you will disappear." Su Tang was so distressed that he stood on his tiptoe, silently his long ears, then he chirped and kissed him on the corner of his lips. "No, no, I will always be by your side!" The dark elves moved their long ears uncomfortably, as if they pressed their thin soft lips a little shyly. However, his slender vision lifted slightly, and he looked at the opposite light elf triumphantly. Alves, "..." The teardrops that had been circling in my eyes for so many days finally couldn''t help but fell down. Too, too bully! Yalves grieved and ran away with tears. ... After a period of time until the coming-of-age ceremony, Su Tang never saw Alves again. Until the coming-of-age ceremony, Alves as the King of Light Elves presided over the coming-of-age ceremony. There are many light elves who are only adults just like her, bathing in the light power from the scepter, waiting for the final transformation of the body. Many light elves curiously looked at the dark elves beside Su Tang, whose skin color was completely different from that of light elves, and whispered to the elves beside them. "How come there is a dark elf..." "I don''t know, and he doesn''t seem to be afraid of the power of light at all..." The dark elves with low purity of power in the body are even problematic for survival in the space of the light elves. The dark elf in front of him does not seem uncomfortable in a place where the power of light is so strong... The light elves are curious. Su Tang also noticed the turbulent power of light in the surrounding space. She couldn''t help but raised her head, "Suck Zhe." The dark elf tilted his head and let out a soft hmm. Su Tang pushed him, "Don''t stand here, you go to a place where the power of light is scarce, or else the power of light will fall down for a while and you will be burned." Nishizawa grabbed her little hand, her pale thin lips curled slightly, smiling quietly. "But I want to be with Su Su." Su Tang had a headache, anyway, he finally pushed the dark elf to a relatively safe place. Since that night, Gao Leng''s indifferent reincarnation has become extremely clingy. She will follow her wherever she goes, as if he is not by her side and she will run away in the next second. This makes Su Tang very helpless. () Chapter 600： I want to kiss you 37【End】 After the coming-of-age ceremony was over, Nishizawa directly returned to the dark elves with Su Tang, and did not stay with the light elves for a second. Alves, who was already the Elf King, stood there, looking at Su Tang''s back with loss. In my mind, the back of the little elf who was holding the soft squat and leaving in the baptistery and the back holding Su Tang in front of him gradually overlapped. Alves suddenly reacted. It was also the Dark Elf King who accompanied Su Su to the baptistery back then? Did their lives become entangled so early? ... In the days that followed, Nishizawa took Su Tang very closely. She wanted to follow her wherever she went, it was like a large piece of brown candy, and she couldn''t shake it off. Xianzun never awoke again. Instead, the reincarnation was worried about the little girl''s anger when she said "marry" to him, and grabbed the little girl and asked a lot of what it means to get married. Su Tang didn''t know what the human world looked like, so he described the wedding form he had most often experienced in previous lifetimes and reincarnation, and by the way, he was very interested in telling the reincarnation what kind of marriage proposal he expected in his mind. After being reincarnated, she went to the human world, the gods were mysterious, and she didn''t let her follow. The angry Su Tang ran directly to the forest to live with bitter gourd for three days. When she returned to the dark elves, she felt that the whole palace was a little different. Although the palace is still as dark as ever, the room is decorated with many balloons and flowers that are unique to the human world. On the "table" set up by the green vines in the middle of the bedroom, there is also a huge strawberry mousse cake. The whole room was filled with all kinds of candies. In the middle of the room, a dark elf knelt there on one knee, icy silver hair spread out like moonlight, and the long elf ears protruding from the hair seemed to be curled up a little shyly. He quietly lowered his eyes. The well-knotted fingers also held a small thing like a ring. The dark elf knelt on one knee, pursing his lips shyly, and whispered. "I don''t know that it''s different from what you think... Susu, would you marry me?" Su Tang stared at the whole palace blankly. The layout of the room is exactly the same as she told him before. So... Did he go to the human world to get these things? The little girl stood there, staring at the entire palace blankly, unable to tell what it was like inside. Seeing that the little girl hadn''t spoken for a long time, Nishizawa''s eyes dimmed, thinking she meant to refuse. Just about to get up, the little girl fluttered her wings directly into his arms. Nishizawa subconsciously encircled the little girl who flew in and adjusted the posture to prevent her from falling. Su Tang held the reincarnation waist, buried his head in his chest, rubbing happily. "Nishizawa, why do I like you so much?" Mu Li, why do I like you so much? ... The two elves slowly solved the candies and cakes, and soon arrived at the bridal candles. The little girl was excited and excited. A paw pressed the reincarnation onto the bed. "You want to listen to me now!" The dark elf blinked blankly and nodded obediently. Let the little girl make waves on him and set fire everywhere. but-- Su Tang still failed to fulfill his great dream. At the beginning, she still had the initiative, but later... Su Tang''s waist gradually didn''t belong to her. "Susu, I love you." Nishizawa lowered his head and kissed the teardrops from the corner of the girl''s eyes, and the chaotic picture flashed across his mind. Suddenly there was a trance illusion. It seems that they have been entangled in this way for thousands of years. PlaneI want to kiss youEnd (Ps: In view of the last lesson, everyone will be conscious of this time! A few words in daily life. Because this plane is written during the preservation stage, and the sugar cub has no other tasks, the plane is slightly omitted. Short, when I wrote this plane, it just happened to be warm to clear the eighth chapter, oh I really love Mercury! Crazy groundhog screaming~~) () Chapter 601： [Mainline] For everyone, it might be better if you die After Su Tang returned to the Chaos World this time, he did not dare to wait much. After Qie Mimi''s transformation into its original form shrank into the dark corner of the chaotic world, she converged her breath and remained motionless. Always be alert to the sudden trouble of the devil. But Su Tang didn''t expect that the demon lord did not come, but another person came instead. Jiang Qiu took the boss''s energy to find the small and unremarkable strawberry candy in a small corner of the endless chaotic world. When he saw strawberry candy, Jiang Qiu twitched the corner of his mouth. It should be said that it is worthy of being chased by the whole fairy world for a hundred years. The special hiding skills are also great! In this chaotic world where there is nothing, I can hide myself so tightly... Had it not been for the hint that Mu Li had given him, he might still be unable to find Su Tang accurately! Su Tang did not expect that Jiang Qiu would suddenly find the Chaos World. She returned to her original form, blinked, and asked in a soft voice. "Xianjun Jiang Qiu, is there anything wrong?" Jiang Qiu looked down at the soft-looking girl in front of him with a complicated expression. "I came to tell you that Mu Li may be sober soon." Su Tang widened her pupils in surprise, "Is it about to succeed in crossing the catastrophe?" There was a touch of sadness in her voice that she hadn''t noticed. Jiang Qiu listened to the little girl''s question and couldn''t help rubbing his forehead. In fact, there is something wrong. It''s just that the demon lord''s movements are getting bigger and bigger recently... he must be sober. Jiang Qiu told her, "In short, it has been in the past few lives. I guess the devil might also sneak into the lower realm. You should be careful when you go to the lower realm." Demon Lord sneaked into the lower realm? Su Tang didn''t know why, and suddenly remembered that weird-looking robot in the last life, and even hid a game helmet robot. The day after the robot was reincarnated and left the game, she directly asked Su''s father to send it to the factory for recycling. She originally thought that this robot might have been made by Lin Su and her daughter. But after that, I haven''t seen Su Ling mention the robot... In addition, the demon leader who suddenly appeared in the big wedding plot... Su Tang bit her soft lower lip, feeling that she had grasped the truth. "The devil...in a previous life, he should have been to the lower realm." Jiang Qiu frowned, "What''s the matter?" Su Tang described the situation of that life to Jiang Qiu in detail, Jiang Qiu pondered for a moment, "Then it seems that the Demon Lord will also be subject to a lot of restrictions in the lower realm, otherwise there will be no news after you will not be sent for recycling." "Mainly I can''t enter the lower realm casually," Jiang Qiu raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "Well, if you meet the demon master in the lower realm and you can''t deal with it, you can instill spiritual power into the tattoo on your palm. The devil can never hurt you." Su Tang nodded obediently. Jiang Qiu asked her a few more words. Seeing Jiang Qiu turning to leave, Su Tang hesitated for a moment, but stopped him. "Xianjun Jiang Qiu, can I... ask you a question?" Jiang Qiu was startled, "What''s the problem?" I heard the girl''s soft voice coming from behind, with doubts. "Why... suddenly came over and told me this? Didn''t you look forward to my death before..." Jiang Qiu was slightly startled, his eyes drifted, not knowing where his thoughts had drifted. It was a long time before I listened to him indifferently. "You also said, that was before." "In the past, I thought it would be better for everyone to die." () Chapter 602： Heartbeat on fingertips 1 Jiang Qiu hates Sutang. As a friend of Mu Li, in his opinion, it was because of Su Tang that Mu Li chose to disperse his soul, break his bones, and suffer the punishment from heaven day and night. All the damage he suffered came from her. That''s why Jiang Qiu hated Su Tang very much, and had not taken any action in the hundred years when she was hunted down, and even hoped that she would be killed directly like this. but Jiang Qiu sighed with Mu Li''s desperate look in his mind. Perhaps for him, those hurting him were simply unwilling, he didn''t care and didn''t care. But if Su Tang leaves his side, he is the real... life is better than death! Jiang Qiu turned his head and glanced at Su Tang deeply, without giving too much explanation. ... [Mission completion: 34%] [Muli Reincarnation is locked -] [Suitable host is locked] [Locked successfully! Start transmitting] ... Suddenly there was a software on Tang Huai''s phone. When he found out, the software was already downloading. The name of the software is "Tangtang Mobile Assistant". The icon on the cover is pink and tender. It is a strawberry mousse cake. For him who likes desserts, it looks very attractive. Perhaps because of this reason, Tang Huai did not delete the inexplicable software on his mobile phone immediately. "Brother Huai? Brother Huai?" The little brother on the side saw him staring at the phone in a daze, and couldn''t help calling him. Tang Huai put away the phone lazily, his narrow eyes slightly raised, and his low voice sounded deceptively deceptive. "What about the soul? I heard it." The little brother on the side almost looked away subconsciously. It wasn''t that he said... Tang Huai''s appearance was really not covered. That kind of beauty literally blurs the boundaries of gender, and it can be overwhelming just by looking at it. No wonder people in the circle call him "Tang Meiren"... It''s just that this kind of address is what people call behind their backs, and they don''t dare to call out in person. After all, although the beauty is beautiful, it actually hides a sharp blade! Tang Huai casually supported his chin, and the button on the neckline was only tied to the third one. The open neckline showed the white skin between the neck and the half-shaped collarbone, which looked exquisite and attractive. "Old man Don urged again?" Old man Don... Listening to the three words that Tang Huaiyan laughed at Yan Yanjian, the little brother on the side couldn''t help feeling aroused. That was Tang Tianqing, who was in charge of the Tang family. In the entire city A, who saw him respectfully yelled Old Tang, but he turned into Old Tang in the mouth of his boss... "Brother Huai, after all, today is the Tang family''s family banquet, now it has been half an hour since you haven''t shown up... It''s reasonable for the old man to be angry..." The little brother cautiously persuaded. Tang Huai''s lazily curled lips, the bright red thin lips curved in a magnificent arc. "This can''t work, people who are about to step into the coffin, can''t be so impatient, or else what should I do if I am angry?" Brother, "..." What the hell, if Tang Tianqing heard that Brother Huai was so rebellious, he would be able to lift the coffin board and jump out of the coffin even if he died... Tang Huai sneered. Slender and white fingers fiddled with a string of worn-out bracelets on his left wrist, lazily hanging curly and thick long eyelashes, beautiful face and calm, I don''t know what I was thinking. I sat still like this for another ten minutes. [New plane, the custom is first of all thanks to the inspiration provided by the little cutie "Shi Qi", the heroine is the mobile phone software of the hero~ The original plane involves a little main line] () Chapter 603： Heartbeat on fingertips 2 Tang Huai didn''t stand up carelessly until the calls from the Tang family urged one after another, and gave orders to the younger brother beside him. "Let''s go." "Hey" The younger brother Ai Ai responded. Seriously, it''s forty or fifty minutes late, and now he doesn''t really want to go to the Tang house... Everyone knows that going to Tang''s house at this time is definitely a feast for the family! The kind that walks in and lie down. only The little brother raised his eyes and looked at Tang Huai''s slender and indifferent back, and said nothing. This is his third year with Tang Huai. Every year at the family banquet, Tang Huai had a quarrel with the Tang family. He didn''t follow Tang Huai since he was a child, and he didn''t know why. I only know that it seems to be related to what happened that year... Soon he arrived at the door of Tang''s villa. After getting out of the car, the little brother locked the car and followed Tang Huai neatly, wanting to enter the Tang family villa with him. I heard the man''s indifferent words. "Okay, don''t follow up. Go back and tell Asuo that the company will let him take care of it during this time." The little brother stared at him blankly. "Brother Huai?" Tang Huai raised her delicate brows lazily, her narrow black eyes narrowed slightly, and her thin red lips curled into an arc of a smile. "My Tang family''s family banquet, you, an outsider, want to follow up...Why, you still want me to treat you as the guest of Tang family?" Brother, "..." Brother Huai, your mouth will be killed sooner or later! Despite thinking so, the heart of the little brother is still hot. He knew the meaning of Tang Huai''s remarks. It''s just that I don''t want him to wade through the muddy water of the Tang family. He entered so late, after the Tang family punished him, he would definitely anger him... Not allowing him to enter the Tang family is also a kind of protection for him. The younger brother has been with Tang Huai for three years. If it hadn''t been for Lian Shuo to leave City A temporarily, he would not have his turn to send Tang Huai to Tang''s house. He lowered his head and sat in the driver''s seat of the car again, suddenly understanding why the people under Tang Huai''s hand were so loyal to him. Tang Huai looked at the magnificent villa and sneered. He took out a cigarette with his distinct fingers, lit it, put it in his mouth, took a sip, and coughed several times. He hardly touched things like cigarettes. It''s just that Tang Tianqing hates such things. He is willing to touch for him. He was very willing to do anything about Neng Geying to the Tang family. Tang Huai''s thin red lips curled up, and the thin smoke rising up obscured his exquisite and beautiful face. The white smoke surrounded him, and the beautiful and stunning man with his eyebrows was more like a man walking out of the painting. Goblin. He is beautiful and very aggressive. Tang Tianqing sat in the main seat annoyed, his chopsticks fell heavily on the table. "This shameless offspring!" He gritted his teeth and cursed. The people next to each other looked at each other, and no one dared to speak at this time and touched the old man. The food on the table has cooled down. But Father Tang didn''t eat it, and other people didn''t dare to use chopsticks. Tang Tianqing frowned and stared at the door, and instructed the housekeeper standing next to him. "Call him and ask him why he can''t come." The housekeeper''s forehead was cold with sweat, "Old...Master...Master Huai seems to have blacked out the number of the Tang family..." Tang Tianqing was furious, "Then send me someone to catch him back!" The butler was a little embarrassed, "Master, you also know that Young Master Huai is stubborn, and if he goes straight to catch him, he may cause a backlash..." () Chapter 604： Heartbeat on fingertips 3 Tang Tianqing sneered, "Rebound? Let him play for me! I think he can still knock me off the Tang family! I thought he could go to heaven if I manage a small company? Even if he breaks his leg today, I have to give it to me. Push him to the villa!" "Yes Yes." The butler immediately stepped back and ordered. The Tang family''s family banquet was attended by the immediate family members of the Tang family. Tang Tianqing has three sons, Tang Lirui, the oldest, Tang Lidi, the youngest, and Tang Lizhi, the youngest. Tang Huai is the son of the elder Tang Lirui. The second child has a son and a daughter, and the third child has only one daughter. The second daughter-in-law couldn''t help poking Tang Lidi''s arm and whispered in his ear. "It''s like this every year. If he doesn''t want to come back, just leave him alone. You have to wait for him to come back. There is such a big disturbance every year, and a good family banquet is messed up..." Tang Lidi shook his wife''s hand and motioned that he was still in the hall now and told her not to talk nonsense. He just said something quickly and quietly against her ear. "You don''t know that the old man is a person who values ??rules. Everyone must be present at the family banquet. Tang Huai is willing to make trouble. Anyway, if he can''t toss our house, you can just treat it as a theater. ." The second daughter-in-law was still a little unhappy, and muttered a few words, but she didn''t say more. After all, the old man is still here. Although Tang Tianqing is now aiming at Tang Huai, no one can say whether this spear will be aimed at him next moment... The housekeeper didn''t go out for long before the door of the villa was suddenly opened. A slender figure stood at the gate. Sunlight coated his slender figure with a layer of beautiful light gold, making him look like a fairy who came out of a secret realm, and the beauty was not real. Everyone was startled, and then reacted. Tang Huai is here. Tang Huai clinging to the cigarette with his slender and white fingers, walked casually to the long dining table, pulled away the empty chair beside Wen Chuchen, and sat down unceremoniously. Seeing that he was coming, Tang Tianqing barely suppressed his anger. "Where have you been? Why did you come so late? Don''t you know today is a family dinner?" Tang Huai leaned back in the chair lazily, and the mist of cigarettes from his fingertips gently curled up to blur his expression. The man''s voice was full of carelessness. "I didn''t go there, I just slept at home." "Tang Huai!" Tang Tianqing was furious, and just about to pat the table, Wen Chuchen by the side suddenly coughed several times. He curled his eyebrows, "You pinch the cigarette for me first! Didn''t you see that your mother is pregnant? Do you still dare to smoke?" Tang Huai bit his cigarette **** in his mouth, and turned his head lazily to glance at Wen Chuchen beside him. There was a light shattered light in the narrow and charming peach blossom eyes. At first glance, it seemed like a soft smile. Found that there is only boundless cold and hatred behind. "My mother? Are you talking about the underground one? Didn''t she die long ago? How to get pregnant?" "Tang Huai! Shut me up!" This time it was not Tang Tianqing who spoke, but his father Tang Lirui. He got up angrily, walked directly in front of Tang Huai and slapped him severely. "Have you been eaten by dogs all these years of upbringing? Apologize to your mother!" Tang Lirui''s strength was very heavy, and he slapped Tang Huai''s face to the side. The teeth knocked into the lips, and the **** smell immediately overflowed his mouth. Tang Huaiman casually licked the injured area, not caring that he had just been beaten, and smiled. "Have you eaten?" () Chapter 605： Heartbeat on fingertips 4 "you!" Tang Lirui slapped his slap again, but Tang Huai directly raised his hand, and his slender, white fingers held his wrist. "Mr. Tang," his gaze swept across Tang Lirui''s body, and then fell to Wen Chuchen who was aside, his blushing thin lips made a little smile of unknown meaning. "But Mr. Tang is in his forties, and he can''t fail with a golden gun, and he really admires Tang Huai." Tang Huai blinked at Wen Chuchen, "After all, this is your weight to marry into the Tang family, but you must take good care of it. You can''t miscarry because of a little cigarette, otherwise it will be... the gain is not worth the loss." The expression on Wen Chuchen''s face froze, and embarrassment and hatred flashed across his eyes. Even though she was so mocked by Tang Huai, she was very angry. But I have to say that what Tang Huai said was right. She was able to sit in the Tangs villa and attend the family banquet before she passed the door, relying on the child in her stomach. The old man Tang has a very heavy hierarchy. He made the Tang family''s family business so large that he wanted to leave it to his grandson. However, Tang Lirui was unwilling to win and had no talent for business. The old man wanted Tang Lirui''s children to inherit. As a result, Tang Huai had a big quarrel with the Tang family, and the second child, Tang Xiu, was incapable of indulging in the beauty of wine and meat every day... The father had no choice. At this moment, she was pregnant with Tang Huai''s child, and it was found out that she was still a son. Tang Tianqing put all hope on the child in her stomach. She even made an exception to let her live in the Tang family villa to attend the family dinner. The conditions for her and Tang Lirui''s marriage are also to give birth to the child and discipline the child to Tang Tianqing. As long as the child is born, she can get the certificate with Tang Lirui. Wen Chuchen took a deep breath, pulled Tang Lirui''s sleeves, showed him a gentle smile, and whispered softly. "Okay, Li Rui, don''t get angry with the child for me, I can understand Xiao Huai''s mood, after all, today is a family dinner, don''t make trouble so ugly." Tang Lirui looked at his gentle and sensible wife, and his anger disappeared for a while. He glared at Tang Huai, "Give me a little bit of restraint from what you learned when you are out there!" Tang Tianqing knocked on the floor with the crutches he had on hand, "Okay. Tang Huai, since you are here today, let you snipe your brother''s business a while ago, and explain your cooperation with him." Tang Huai cursed the corners of his lips indifferently, "How can it be called robbing something in the business field? This is called the top of the ability." "Shut me up!" If it were not far apart, Tang Huai felt that Tang Tianqing might even smash his shoulder blades directly with the crutch in his hand. It was the same as when he was thirteen years old. "That''s your brother! Do you think it''s from another family outside?" "Brother? Did it pop out of a womb?" Tang Huai blinked curiously, his narrow peach blossom eyes slightly raised, "Why don''t I know?" "Tang Huai! You are here this time to make trouble!" Tang Huai''s red lips caught a constant smile, and he stood up slowly, holding the tablecloth with his slender fingers, and suddenly raised his hand The food on the table was suddenly scattered all over the place, the soup from the food was splashed on the clothes, and everyone on both sides of the table was not spared. "Tang Huai, you fucking..." The other people jumped up directly, pointing at Tang Huai''s nose and shouting angrily. Taking into account that the old man hadn''t spoken, he stared at him gloomily. Tang Huai stood there quietly, showing his first real smile tonight. () Chapter 606： Heartbeat on fingertips 5 His thin red lips rose slightly, and his gorgeous smile was lingering. "I''m here to make trouble, don''t you know?" Tang Tianqing took a long breath. He knew that he and Tang Huai couldn''t make any sense today. After Tang Huai entered the Tang family villa, the butler withdrew the order to look for Tang Huai and returned to Grandpa Tang. Tang Tianqing rubbed his forehead tiredly and waved to the housekeeper beside him. "Use the family method." The housekeeper was also speechless. Every year I have to let Young Master Huai come back, and then have a fight with Young Master Huai. In the end, the family banquet ends up unhappily. The ending must be the use of family methods against Young Master Huai... You are not tired of this process, I am tired! How good is it to come up directly to arrest people and use family methods? And the contradiction between you and Master Huai has long been irreconcilable... The housekeeper was very helpless. He was also the insider of the incident that year, and that incident...it is hard to say. The number of times Tang Huai has been enforced by the Tang Family Law for so many years has been countless. For Tang Huai, what he was most familiar with in the Tang villa was not his own bedroom, but the basement where the family law was enforced, which was very funny. The barbed whip fell on the body, bringing out a splash of blood. Tang Huai was handcuffed in the dungeon, but the corners of his lips kept smiling, turning a blind eye to the torture imposed on him, as if he could not feel the pain, his beautiful and delicate eyebrows were all calm and calm. A splash of blood fell on his cheeks, leaving a little red stain, making the smile of the man''s red lips even more enchanting. In the **** dungeon, it looks a bit cripple. The person performing the family law held the whip in his hand and felt his hands tremble a little. Heavy in my heart. After executing the family law, Tang Huai had become a **** man, and there was hardly a piece of good flesh on his body, bloody. The family law enforcer glanced at the exit. The former lively atmosphere of the villa outside was restored again. The well-trained servants quickly cleaned the hall, and the professional chefs remade the food and put them on the table during the time when everyone went back to the house to take a shower and change clothes. People are pushing cups and changing cups, so it''s so lively. Tang Huai was the only one, lying deep in the dark dungeon covered in blood, with a weak breath. He sighed, hesitated for a while, and liberated Tang Huai from the torture frame, and carefully supported him, "Master Huai, don''t be so stubborn in the future... Just say something nice to the master, and you won''t lose a layer of skin. Look at the rooms sitting outside. Everyone smiles happily on the surface. Who is not worried about the legacy of the old man? Its not funny, the old mans time is not long... You pretend to be good for two days, and you also lose Nothing, right? There is no need to make it like this..." Tang Huai reluctantly stood firmly under his support. He took a few breaths, ignoring the pain that clamored up and down all over his body, stood up straight, turned his head and gave him a smile. "Thank you." He didn''t know. But pretending to be obedient to these people... He is disgusting! He hated the entire Tang family! He also hated the blood of the Tang family that he had shed on him! Every time he saw the hypocritical faces of those in the Tang family, he felt nauseous. Tang Huai was helped to his own room in the Tang Villa. The old man called him back to prevent him from going out and manipulating the company to "troubleshoot" Tang Xiu''s business, so it is naturally impossible to release him. () Chapter 607： Heartbeat on fingertips 6 Although the computer did not take away anything from the house, his communication and network were restricted and he could not communicate with the outside world at all. Tang Huai stayed in a small room for a few days, and there was nothing to play with, so he took out his mobile phone. When flipping the phone, Tang Huai saw the delicious strawberry mousse cake on the last page, and remembered the extra software on the phone before he came to Tang''s house. A slender finger tapped on the screen for a long time, originally I wanted to delete it directly, but somehow I just pressed it in. After clicking in, the screen is completely white, except for the strawberry jelly that looks very soft in the middle. Below is a line of questioning. "Do you want to turn on Tangtang Mobile Assistant?" Tang Huai looked for it, but didn''t find the "No" option. There are only two options: "Yes" and "Of course". Tang Huai, "..." He lazily double-clicked directly at the bottom of the screen to close the app. But the screen seems to be locked, and there is no response at all, even when pressing the shutdown button. Tang Huai came with interest. The slender finger clicked the "Yes" option. The pink strawberry candy dangled in the screen, as if waking up from a deep sleep, and finally piu- Become a little girl! The little girl was wearing a pink sweater and light blue denim shorts. Her hair was tied into a fluffy ball head, which looked very good. The size is a bit like the size of a buckle centimeter show villain, just the length of a knuckle. Tang Huai raised his eyebrows in surprise. Isn''t it a mobile assistant? Why does it look... so like a nurturing game? Su Tang stretched slowly, and in the blink of an eye, she saw Tang Huai''s magnified handsome face. Su Tang, "..." The little girl suddenly ran across the screen in shock. But running around, can''t get out of the screen. Finally, he squatted frustratedly in a small corner of the screen. Su Tang looked dumbfounded, [Guagua, where am I? Guagua coughed, "What is it, cub, you are calm... I don''t know why, I haven''t been locked to a suitable host in this life, so I have to learn from the previous life and send you in directly and let you be in him. On the possessable things around, but, I didnt expect that there is such a possessable thing around the reincarnation......] Su Tang has a bad feeling in her heart, [So what? [So... so... I sent you into his cell phone...] Guagua didn''t know why Su Tang could be sent to the reincarnated mobile phone and it also became an app. [You haven''t been awake before, because the reincarnation didn''t open the app you turned into... But cub, you can practice even on your phone! Once you have completed your cultivation, you can go out and transform your body into hotness! [Gugua, shut up! Su Tang didn''t want to believe this melon. Unreliable, always fooling her. The little **** the screen was stunned at first, but then she seemed to be aware of her situation, and sat in the lower left corner of the phone aggrieved, looking pitiful and cute. Tang Huai couldn''t help but smile. He bent his finger, tapped the phone screen lightly, thoughtfully, "What are you?" The little **** the screen blinked, as if she didn''t expect to hear him, she immediately stood up happily, and the silly **** on her head flickered with her movements. Tang Huai squinted her long and narrow peachy eyes, and tapped the ball on the top of the little girl''s head with her slender finger. The little **** the screen immediately covered her **** and glared at him with a puffed face. It seems to be saying to him, don''t touch my ball head! () Chapter 608： Heartbeat on fingertips 7 Tang Huai laughed. How does this software assistant feel quite smart? His heart suddenly became interested. Slender and white fingers poked on the screen. The little girl didn''t hide at all. She ran around the screen with anger. Finally, she was pressed by a man''s finger and fixed on the lower right corner of the phone screen. Su Tang, "..." The little girl turned and glared at him. But through the screen, he can''t be hit at all, and his teeth and claws look like a bluffing little cat with fried hair. Not cute. Tang Huai pressed Su Tang with his fingers and slipped her to the corner of the screen, lazily squinting her long and narrow peachy eyes, and continued to look at the software. After clicking on this software, the interface is almost the same as that of other mobile assistants. Tang Huai clicked on the column of my account and looked at it. The name of the account was indeed Tang Huai''s name, and the avatar was also his own photo. There was only one column of account balance under the account, and the label was zero. Tang Huai, "..." I''m afraid it''s not a cheating software. Want him to charge up. Also got his personal information... When Tang Huai flipped through the app, the little girl had been sitting in the bottom column boredly, stretching out her little hand and yawning from time to time, she looked sleepy and cute. There are a total of four icons at the bottom, namely, table pet, software upgrade, memory cleaning and my account. The little girl was sitting on top of the table pet icon, still holding a bitter gourd in her hand, her little head drooping, as if she would fall asleep at any time. Tang Huai was inexplicably thinking of trickery. Point your finger on the "table pet" button. The little girl seemed to be pushed by something, jumped up suddenly, wriggling her little head warily to look around, and finally locked the source on him, staring at him unhappily across the screen, a pair of you What I said. Tang Huai poked her in the face again. Su Tang was so angry that he turned his back to him. At the same time, he retracted to the lower left corner of the screen, hugged his knees and sat on the taskbar, burying his head on his knees. From Tang Huai''s perspective, it looked like a matte and tender ball. Tang Huai held the little girl with his fingertips and lifted her up, shaking her in the middle of the screen. Su Tang didn''t expect that the reincarnation would do this at all. A bitter gourd in his hand fell out of his hand, and fell on the taskbar in a daze. The little girl was lifted and slipped by the corner of her dress, just like a little milk cat whose neck was strangled by her fate, she couldn''t struggle at all. After finally breaking free from Tang Huai''s hand, the little girl ran down and picked up the melons, and ran into the corners of the screen when she was wronged, as if she could find some hole in it. of. Even though Tang Huai couldn''t hear him, he could still guess that the little girl was mostly complaining about herself. The man leaned on the soft bed, completely ignoring the wound on his back that had once again torn apart because of the action, and licked his blushing lips with interest. The beautiful peach eyes always seemed to have a squiggly light flowing in it. He casually poked the table pet button again. A prompt popped up on the phone screen. "Do you want to open the table pet mode?" Tang Huai thought for a while and clicked "Yes." Although I dont know what the **** is this app, but...its interesting. After Tang Huai clicked "Yes", the originally opened app suddenly closed automatically. () Chapter 609： Heartbeat on fingertips 8 The phone jumped to Tang Huai''s desktop. The little girl also drifted down slowly from the top of the phone screen with a dazed expression, and finally fell to the bottom of the screen. Tang Huai knew about table pets. Lian Shuo did this a while ago. As the name suggests, a table pet is a desktop pet, as long as you download the JAVA program, you can install it on the computer desktop. Tang Huai remembered that Lian Shuo downloaded a table pet of an anime character. After downloading, the table pet would slowly climb up with the edge of the computer screen. ...He didn''t know that a mobile phone could also be equipped with a table pet. Thinking of the table pet he saw on Lianshuo that day, Tang Huai couldn''t help dragging the little girl to the edge of the phone screen. The little girl looked up at him blankly, her face stunned. Tang Huai, "..." He bends his fingers and taps the screen lightly, his deep voice is gorgeous and sexy. "Don''t you climb up?" The little girl was even more confused. What to climb? Tang Huai, "..." I''m afraid this is not a waste table pet. But Su Tang soon discovered that the present is different from just now. She was in the app just now. For her, the world around her was empty, and the whole candy was boring. But now there are many apps around her... Some look familiar. Su Tang couldn''t help but stretched out his hand enough, and then was surprised to find that he could actually touch it! The square app is like a thin candy slice in your hand, but it''s very hard. The girl''s height is about the height of the two apps combined. She hesitated, holding the app, and stepped on it. Although it was shaky, it still managed to stand on top of the app. The little girl''s eyes lit up, and she immediately discovered a new way to play. As if stepping on the app as a building block, the white soft hand hooked the edge of the app, climbing up and down to play. Seeing the little girl completely ran behind her head, Tang Huai''s beautiful peachy eyes dimmed for a moment, and her thin lips quickly curled into a smile. White fingertips press and hold on one of the apps, and then select the edit home screen All the apps on the screen shook rhythmically. The little girl who was lifting jiojio about to climb was completely unprepared, she was shaken by the app with a dazed expression, clicked, and fell to the bottom of the phone screen. Su Tang, "..." She wants to drag the reincarnation into the phone and do it now! The little girl grinds her teeth and stares fiercely at the people outside the phone. "Boom boom" A knock on the door suddenly came from the room. Tang Huai put the phone aside casually and looked up at the incoming person. The broken black hair was randomly placed on the beautiful brow bones, and under the delicate eyebrows, there was a pair of beautifully shaped peach blossom eyes, and the dark pupils seemed to be shattered. The bridge of his nose is tall and straight, the two thin lips are beautifully curved, and the color is magnificent blush, looking gorgeous and seductive. Wen Chuchen came in with the medical kit and saw what Tang Huai looked like. His pale complexion could not detract from his beauty due to excessive blood loss. It was like a peach blossom demon, beautiful and confusing. Wen Chuchen suffocated her breath, she stared at Tang Huai blankly for a few seconds, until Tang Huai asked her impatiently what she was doing before she came back to her senses. She raised the medical box in her hand, showing a gentle smile. "Ahuai, I''m here to change your dressing. You should change the dressing on your body..." () Chapter 610： Heartbeat on fingertips 9 Tang Huai was unmoved by her rhetoric, his white chin raised in the direction of the door, and the narrow and beautiful peach blossom eyes looked cold and cold. "Get out." The Wen Wan on Wen Chuchen''s face became stiff, and she tried to slow down her tone, "A Huai, you don''t have to be so hostile to me, I didn''t want to do anything to you, just want to change your medicine..." Tang Huai''s thin red lips are curved, but no smile can be seen in the beautiful ink pupil. "Should I be a bit more ugly and straightforward? Get out." "Ahuai..." "Don''t call me with such a disgusting name, Auntie." Tang Huai looked at her lazily with a smile. "Tang Huai!" Even if Wen Chuchen has a good temper, he can''t stand a man who is older than himself calling himself auntie, "You!" Tang Huai didn''t seem to notice her anger at all. He tilted his head and looked at her, the broken hair stroked her pretty eyebrows, and raised her eyebrows with a light smile. "Why, did I say something wrong? You haven''t married my dad, and I can''t call you a little mom... Is there anything wrong with calling you aunt?" "..." Wen Chuchen suppressed his inner anger without angering him, but pulled out a soft smile again. "Ahuai, I know that you have resentment against the Tang family because of your mother, but you have to be clear, I just want to marry your dad. Everything in the Tang family in the past 20 years has nothing to do with me. You can''t be angry. On me." With that, she walked into the bedroom and put the medical kit on the desk beside her with a gentle expression. "Okay, I know you may be uncomfortable, but you have a wound on your back. You can''t get the medicine yourself. Someone must help you. Don''t try to do things like this..." Tang Huai tilted his head, his beautiful peach blossom eyes were cold, "Go away." "..." Seeing Tang Huai''s firm attitude, Wen Chuchen didn''t want to offend people completely, took a deep breath, and barely pulled the corners of his lips. "Since you don''t want me to help you with medicine, you can do it yourself. I will put the medical kit here. You must change the medicine on time and don''t let the wound become inflamed." "Take your medical kit and get out together." Tang Huai sneered, staring at the coolness in her ink eyes, and said every word. "Put it here, I feel dirty." ... Wen Chuchen finally took the medical kit away. After closing Tang Huai''s bedroom, Wen Chuchen lowered his head, his expression distorted for a moment. If this was not the Tang family, she might have directly smashed the medical box in her hand on Tang Huai''s head. The little beast is just arrogant with her for a while now. If it wasn''t for him to be a little stronger than that straw bag Tang Xiu, and the possibility of uniting him in fighting for the family property over the second and third rooms would be more likely, she wouldn''t look at his face every day like this! Wen Chuchen clenched his fists, and the original gentle eyes were full of extremely distorted malice and unhappiness at this moment. She carried the medical kit, turned around and walked back to me. Tang Lirui was fiddling with computer stocks in his bedroom. Seeing the sweet wife walking in carrying the medical kit, she still looked depressed, and hurriedly stepped forward and cared, "Chenchen, what''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Why are you holding the medical kit?" Wen Chuchen shook his head with a bitter smile on his face. "Nothing, Ahuai may still not accept me. I originally wanted to give him some medicine. After all, he was so badly injured..." Without saying anything after Wen Chuchen, Tang Lirui automatically made up for it. () Chapter 611： Heartbeat on fingertips 10 "He kicked you out? This kid!" Tang Lirui stood up angrily, "Did he put my father in his eyes?" Wen Chuchen sneered after hearing Tang Lirui''s words. He didn''t want to protect her, he just cared that Tang Huai kicked her out of his room and refuted his face. But Wen Chuchen still had a weeping expression on her face. Tang Lirui looked distressed. He comfortably hugged Wen Chuchen into his arms, "Okay, don''t get angry with that kid. He has this temper. I will talk to the old man about his going. I know you are kind, and you don''t want to look at others, but you After all, I am pregnant with a child. If I can find him as little as possible, so as not to let the child have any accidents..." Tang Lirui hugged Wen Chuchen again and talked about it. The main idea was to tell her not to look for Tang Huai and look after the children in her stomach. This was their bargaining chip for dividing the family property, and Wen Chuchen felt chilly. Although what kind of person Tang Lirui is, he still inevitably feels a little bit chilly when he hears such words. In his eyes, she was not his wife at all, but a fertility tool to help him win the family property. Fortunately, she didn''t expect much from him either. She asked him to pretend to be pitiful, but she wanted him to find Tang Huai unhappy, and vent her anger by the way. But she didn''t expect that Tang Lirui was so persuaded that she promised her a verbal complaint to Old Tang, and nothing else was mentioned. But think about it. The eldest son and the second son both have positions in the company, holding hundreds of millions of projects in his hands. Only he has nothing. He has some spare money to speculate in stocks. He has almost never made any money. How could he dare to fight his son? ? Wen Chuchen actually didn''t want to marry Tang Lirui at first. After all, Tang Lirui could be her father at any age. She originally wanted to marry Tang Huai or Tang Xiu, but Tang Xiu was a playboy, who wandered around among the flowers all day long. She hadn''t seen any kind of beauty, and she couldn''t see her at all. Tang Huai is even more... Wen Chuchen gritted his teeth and made a gentle and low expression, and said softly to Tang Lirui. "Yeah. I will pay attention to the baby in my stomach." ... Tang Huai didn''t know Wen Chuchen''s subsequent series of performances. Only after Wen Chuchen slammed the door and left, frowned in disgust. When the woman came, she felt that the air in the room was dirty. Tang Huai slowly got up from the bed. Following his movements, the wound on his body that hadn''t been long was torn again. The fine blood beads leaked out from the wound and soaked the clothes, but Tang Huai seemed ignorant. He walked to the window carelessly, pushed open the window with his slender white fingers, his beautiful peachy eyes were slightly narrowed, and his ink eyes stared at the clean and tidy garden below for a while, before he hung up his lazy smile again and turned around. Walk back. He walked to the cabinet, took out the bandage and wound medicine from it, and applied the medicine very skillfully to himself. There is a mirror behind his cabinet door, which is convenient for him to see when changing the dressing. Tang Huai silently applied a good medicine to his wound in front of the mirror, his bright red lips kept a slight curvature. The wounds on his arms and abdomen were hurriedly bandaged, and Tang Huai, who couldn''t reach his back, didn''t bother to take care of it. The slender fingers put the medicine back in the cabinet, and then lay back on the bed lazily. His fingers grabbed the phone that he had just put aside. () Chapter 612： Heartbeat on fingertips 11 I haven''t looked at the phone for a long time, and the screen of the phone has already darkened. When Tang Huai turned on the screen, he found that the little girl was shrinking in a corner of the screen, her head hung sleepily, and she pulled the app that was torn off by her in her hand, bending it into a thin "quilt" shape. , Cover yourself. It can be said to be very delicate. About the sudden lighting of the light awakened the little girl, she suddenly raised her head, and her little white hands rubbed her eyes subconsciously. Yuanyuan''s eyes were misty, so he poked his head and looked around. Tang Huai poked the little girl in the cheek with his finger. The little girl immediately puffed up her face, locked in his direction precisely and then gave him a look. The speed of the bulging stare is almost as fast as a pufferfish. Tang Huai''s originally gloomy and gloomy mood improved somehow. He smiled and curled his thin red lips, poked the big ball on the top of the girl''s head, and dangled it unkindly, trying to loosen the girl''s tied ball head. Su Tang, "..." She really wanted to jump out of the screen and beat her into a reincarnation! But anger and anger, Su Tang has not forgotten what he just heard. The little girl gave him a small look of "I''m too lazy to take care of you until I have time to educate you again", and she turned her head and started to crawl the app seriously. After finally climbing to the top app out of breath, the little girl stood proudly on top of the alarm clock app, and pointed to the app on her right with her little jiojio. Tang Huai swept his eyes down, it was a memo. The beauty raised her eyebrows, "Let me open the memo?" The little girl stood on top of the alarm clock app and nodded her head immediately. Tang Huai followed Su Tang''s intention and opened the memo. As the memo opened, the little girl piu who was originally standing on the top of the screen fell to the bottom of the screen. Tang Huai poked the screen thoughtfully again and clicked on the keyboard. The little girl looked at the keyboard higher than herself, sighed, and turned around. Dada ran around, and it took a while to spell out a sentence. "My name is Su Tang." Tang Huai blinked, staring at the phone intently, watching the words that the little girl continued to type. "I don''t know why I appeared on your phone." After Su Tang briefly introduced himself, he poked a line very nervously. "Are you hurt?" When Tang Huai saw the line of Su Tang, his eyes were stunned, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes were a little startled. Tang Huai was not surprised by the fact that Su Tang is not a simple mobile phone software. After all, the series of behaviors of the little girl before showed that she should be fine. However, he never thought about who the "Tangtang Phone Assistant" would be the "spy" app installed for him, wanting to invade his mobile phone to steal information and monitor him. ...No one would install such silly software to eavesdrop. He also thought about what the little girl would say when communicating with him, how she would get into the phone, ask who he is, and if he knows how to help her leave the phone... But he never thought, she would ask him, are you hurt. Tang Huai stared at the line in a daze, the slender crow feather resting quietly on his eyelids, not knowing what it was like inside. How long has it been... It seems that since my mother left, she has never received such pure care. He lives in the quagmire, surrounded by power and intrigue. () Chapter 613： Heartbeat on fingertips 12 There are many loyal brothers under him, but those brothers basically regard him as faith, and he must show his strong and convincing side in front of them, instead of being hurt and pitiful. Naturally no one said that to him. Desire and calculation constitute his world. He is more often seeking skin with tigers. If you don''t be ruthless, you will die. There is only darkness in his world. There has never been such a clean and bright color. The little girl tilted the ball head, her round eyes were as clear as a baby deer, and her eyes were black and white. When she looked at him, she felt soft in his heart. Seeing that the reincarnation hadn''t responded for a long time, Su Tang thought he had made a typo. He stood on tiptoe and looked at his little head again, then bowed his head in wonder. Did you make a mistake? The little girl ran around the keyboard several times and typed out a line. "I heard the words of the person who just came to your room, you seem to have a serious injury, you must get medicine in time o(ini)o" There was also a cute emoji in the back. Tang Huai glanced at the little girl''s emoji, poked the ball on the top of her head with his slender fingers, and his deep voice was smiling. "Good medicine is already on." Su Tang blinked. Just now the phone screen went blank, she did not feel any movement from outside for a while. Reincarnation should be the medicine at this time. Thinking about this, Su Tang didn''t say anything. Tang Huai poked the little girl and lifted her up from the keyboard and pushed it onto the keyboard. The little girl clicked and sat on the keyboard, tilting her little jiojio, her black and white round pupils staring at him blankly. Seeing the man typed two words slowly on the keyboard. "Tang Huai." Su Tang twisted her head to read the memo on it. The low voice of the man in her ears was like continuous raindrops knocking on the bluestone road, bringing out a magnificent and magnificent voice. "My name, Tang Huai." Su Tang nodded again. The little girl doubled jio and jumped off the keyboard lightly, then jumped in front of the keyboard, tapping a line of words. "How did you get hurt?" Although Sue Big Brother Tang is still on the phone, it''s just a table pet, but her heart is still a big brother! The little **** was preparing to stab in the memory of who was bullying the reincarnation, and when she came out, he would beat all these people to the reincarnation to find a place! Tang Huai was dumb when seeing the little girl''s aggressive appearance. "What does this do?" The little girl typed words with great momentum. "Don''t worry about it!" Tang Huai, "..." He poked the little girl in the face, turning his head and opening his mouth dissatisfied with the little girl, looking like he wanted to bite him. Tang Huai gave a low laugh. "No one. Just fight with people and lose." Tang Huai casually squinted his peachy eyes, and his dark pupils pressed his deep emotions. The power in his hand was not strong enough, not strong enough to overthrow the entire Tang family, so he lost. He was caught by Old Man Tang and beaten to death. The little girl stood in front of the keyboard blankly, with one hand still holding the keyboard posture, her face stunned. Obviously, I did not expect to hear such an answer from the reincarnation. Take a closer look, the little expression is even a bit despised. That means, why are you so weak, you will lose in a fight! The little girl turned around, looked at him carefully, compared with the appearance of previous reincarnations, and immediately had a judgment in her heart. () Chapter 614： Heartbeat on fingertips 13 This reincarnation looks... indeed like the kind of weak and beautiful Yazi. Need her to take good care of. The little girl''s eyes rolled around, and then she shook the ball on her head, making her look super powerful. "Don''t worry, after I go out, I will definitely help you find the place!" "..." Tang Huai curled his peachy eyes, smiled unclearly, and said nothing. Tang Huai had nothing to do in the past few days when he was lying in the Tang''s house, so he studied all the other functions of the "Sugar Phone Assistant" app. Except for my account, Tang Huai understood all the other two functions. Click "Software Update", the interface is the same as that of other mobile assistant apps. All the apps on the screen are the apps in his mobile phone, and the first few are the apps he wants to update. But the difference is when he poke the update button. A long progress bar will appear on the screen. The little girl who was lazily curled up under the screen and sleepy will be thrown onto the progress bar with a dazed expression, and then start running with the progress bar. The progress bar runs like a treadmill. The short-legged kicks desperately for a long time, and can''t run a few steps. Su Tang, "..." What devil function is this! She wants to sleep and doesn''t want to run! However, at the beginning of this update, I cant listen to it, I can only wait until all the apps in my phone are updated. Tang Huai didn''t even think about updating the mobile phone app at first, after all, his mobile phone network was cut off. And after clicking into this app, it shows that all apps need to be updated. Tang Huai''s first reaction was that there was something wrong with the phone assistant, and he started it with a little bit of mind. I didn''t expect... Tang Huai squinted her beautiful eyes and looked at the little **** the screen desperately thumping her short legs, her white and tender cheeks bulging, her expression reluctant. After finally updating all the apps, the little girl slumped at the bottom of the screen panting, not even wanting to move a finger. The white and tender bun''s face was full of resentment. She rolled over softly and saw the reincarnation outside the screen with a smile on her lips, and she suddenly became angry. Yigulu stood up from the bottom of the screen, angrily grabbed the app and climbed to the top, angrily kicked the memo app with jiojio. Instructed Tang Huai to open. But what she didn''t expect was that with a light kick of the whole candy piu, she fell into the memo, and the memo was automatically opened. Su Tang, "..." She looked up at the pure white background with a dazed face, and then looked down at the small keyboard in her hand. It was pink and tender, as if it were a wireless keyboard. It looks a bit like Luo Fei''s dot mechanical keyboard. Before, she couldn''t open these apps at all, she could only climb up and down to command the reincarnation to open. but now Can she open it herself? Also comes with a keyboard. In the province, she was looking for keys everywhere in front of a keyboard that was even better than herself. The little girl felt so happy in her heart. The big ball on top of his head was about to start quarreling with the reincarnation. "What are you doing with so many apps!!!" A series of exclamation marks at the back fully expressed the little girl''s mood. "I''m going to be exhausted!!!" Tang Huai looked at the little girl who was sitting cross-legged in the corner of the screen and poking her head at the keyboard, shrinking into a ball, couldn''t help bending her lips. () Chapter 615： Heartbeat on fingertips 14 He softened his voice and whispered to the little girl. "Sorry, I don''t know if this point is turned on, it will keep you... running on it." It''s okay not to mention the reincarnation. When he said that, Su Tang recalled the painful experience that he had just almost turned into a sugar dry. It was a burst of poking at the keyboard. "Anyway, you are not allowed to use me to upgrade the app in the future! You go to your app store to upgrade!" Tang Huai obediently agreed, and the little girl was satisfied. She put the small keyboard away, put it in the corner of the screen, and poked it where she didn''t know, and the memo was closed by her. Tang Huai watched the little girl skillfully manipulate his mobile phone, his dark pupils watched her quietly, and there was a deep thought in his eyes. I always feel that the app upgrade just now should not be an app update. Instead, Su Tang has the ability to control the app on his phone. Thinking about this, Tang Huai opened the "Tangtang Mobile Assistant" again, wanting to see what functions the phone memory cleanup and my account are. In order to avoid blowing up the little girl again, before ordering the phone memory to clean up this time, Tang Huai asked Su Tang for advice in advance. "I want to see what this memory cleaning is, can I click it to see?" Su Tang sat on the taskbar and glanced curiously. Feeling that there should be no more devilish things than the software update just now, just point your head. "Look at Ba!" Guagua, [...] It always felt that Zai''s thinking was a bit simple. Sure enough, the truth is always in its hands! After Tang Huai poked "Memory Cleanup", a percentage ball suddenly appeared in the center of the screen, which looked a bit like the kind of ball that 360 cleared memory on a computer. The above shows that the system is scanning garbage, and the little girl is standing on the ball with a dazed expression, turning her head left and right, not knowing what is going on. With a beep, the scan is complete The ball suddenly began to spin. Su Tang couldn''t control himself at all, so he could only run with the hamster in a wheel-like manner, sprinting against the direction of the ball, and couldn''t stop at all. Su Tang, "..." She was wrong. This software is a devil! The kind to toss her! Tang Huai did not expect that this mobile phone would clean up the memory like this. Looking at the little girl who had no love while running on the ball, she couldn''t help falling back on the bed, her slender and white fingers supporting her forehead, and she laughed uncontrollably. Su Tang, who can hear the reincarnation laughter, "..." She hates it! She shouldn''t have agreed to the rude request of reincarnation! When the **** in the phone was cleaned up, the little girl was completely exhausted and paralyzed. Softly slumped in the task bar below, just like the sugar pie in the chaos world, he didn''t want to move. Su Tang booth for a while, seeing that Tang Huai had the intention of poking the phone again, he suddenly jumped up from the ground, shutting down the mobile assistant app without thinking, then buckled the app from its original position and held the app. He started running around, not giving her a chance to reincarnate. The little white face was filled with resistance. The meaning can be said to be very obvious- "Don''t even think about touching this app!" Tang Huai, "..." He pursed his thin red lips, and smiled hard. A little teasing thought arose in his heart. The finger was poking at the little girl who was chasing around, until the end of the poking, the little girl was really exhausted. () Chapter 616： Heartbeat on fingertips 15 Unlovable, he spread on the task bar below, and simply pressed the app behind his back. Tang Huai, "..." Where is this baby. The little girl looked depressed and looked out of the screen. The reincarnation was lying casually on the bed and poking her phone, her clothes half-open, revealing a small delicately shaped collarbone, white and attractive. The soft black hair was unreasonable, casually resting on his forehead, smiles were caught in those narrow and beautiful peach blossom eyes, and the lazy and gentle lips around him made his whole body slightly sharp and beautiful, even appearing somewhat harmless. Su Tang, "..." Dont think you look good and I can forgive you! The little girl hugged the app and turned around, not looking at him. Tang Huai poked the little **** the back and coaxed softly. "I was wrong Tangtang. Don''t be angry with me, okay?" Su Tang turned her back to him without saying a word, thinking to herself, is she so coaxing? Seeing that the little girl ignored him, Tang Huai softened his voice a little bit, "Tang Tang? Tang Tang? Can you forgive me?" The man''s voice is always nice, it''s that gorgeous and low-spirited. At this moment, the voice can be softened, and listening to the ear is like a huge, sweet and soft. There is also a bit of coquetry. Su Tang feels that he is still a generous candy, and he can''t care about the reincarnations that even everyone can''t beat others. Thinking about this, I slowly turned around holding the app, and the black and white round pupil stared at him unblinkingly. It seemed to say, then you have to swear that you will not update the software or clean the phone memory in the future. Tang Huai blinked, his slender eyelashes curled into a curly curve, drawing out the beautiful shape of his eyes. "I swear that I will never use Tangtang to update software or clean up memory in the future. The little girl calmed down. Slowly dragging the app, and re-photographed the "Tangtang Phone Assistant" back to its original position. Tang Huai opened the phone assistant and found the software update column, all software showed that the update was completed. He looked at my account again. The account balance is still zero. There is no recharge channel, and I dont know what the money in the account is used for. Tang Huai poked the sleepy little girl in the head again, and asked lazily, narrowing her peachy eyes. "If I lock my phone, will it affect you?" In the past few days, he hasn''t locked the screen, and even set his screen to be always on. I''m afraid of any impact on the little girl after I lock the screen. It is also during charging. After connecting the charger, confirm that the little girl is not uncomfortable before continuing to charge the phone. Su Tang tilted her head for a moment, then poked the memo again, holding her keyboard and typing a line. "It doesn''t matter. It''s like it''s dark to me when you lock the screen. Sleeping can be a little more comfortable." Seeing the little girl say this, Tang Huai felt relieved, a little joy and tenderness appeared in the deep black pupils. "After that, I lock the screen every night when I sleep." The little girl nodded. ... Tang Huai lay in Tang''s house for nearly half a month. During the past two weeks, he was at ease. When he was fine, he would lie on the bed and swipe his phone, or find out the movie variety shows stored on the tablet to take out. Of course, when looking at the tablet, he would lean the tablet on his lap, holding the phone in his hand, and let the little girl in the phone watch with him. () Chapter 617： Heartbeat on fingertips 16 This is the request made by Su Tang. Tang Huai stayed in Tang Huai''s cell phone, and the boring candy was about to grow hair. The phone is not connected to the Internet. There is no game in Tang Huai''s phone... Its nice to watch a small movie. Although she didn''t like to watch those movies she watched in reincarnation. Thanks to Tang Huai''s bad temper, almost everyone in the Tang family can quarrel with each other. Usually, except for the servants who deliver food and medicine, basically no one will come to his room to look for him, and no one has seen such a scene. . Otherwise, I guess you have to think that Tang Huai is like a fool! When Tang Huai''s injuries were about to recover, Grandpa Tang came to his room to find him once. The housekeeper opened the locked door and walked in aggressively. Holding a cane in his hand, he knocked Tang Huai relentlessly on Tang Huai''s body Tang Huai was playing on his mobile phone, and he was not surprised at the arrival of Old Man Tang. He just didn''t expect Tang Tianqing to be so aggressive, he would just do it without saying a word. It seems that Lian Shuo''s actions are quite effective. It is estimated that the Tang family''s business will be disturbed, otherwise the old man will not be so angry. Tang Huai hooked his thin red lips, and subconsciously moved the phone to the side behind him, his shoulders resisting Old Tang''s crutches. "..." The walking stick banged on his shoulder and made a heavy sound. Tang Huai felt that he even heard the sound of broken bones. hiss. It hurts. Tang Huai licked his blush thin lips indifferently, and sat up from the bed slowly, his slender eyelashes lifted slightly, his dark pupils looked at the visitor, his shoulders were suffering from great pain, but his thin lips were bent in an evil manner. Smile. "Father Tang, what can I do?" Tang Tianqing did not expect that Tang Huai would not hide his stick at all. There was a moment of guilt in my heart, but seeing Tang Huai''s unrestrained appearance, the anger that ignited from his chest once again burned that guilt away. Hearing his phrase "Old Tang", he stopped getting angry. The walking stick in his hand poked heavily on the ground. "Tang Huai, do you have any rules! Call me grandpa!" Tang Huai pulled his thin lips and did not respond to his words. "Tang Huai, you just can''t see the Tang family, okay! You just have to force the whole Tang family to jump like a dog, so you are happy in your heart!" Hearing Tang Tianqing''s words, Tang Huai gave a surprised sound. He tilted his head slightly, and a little light shone in the narrow and beautiful peach blossom eyes, with an ecstatic smile. "Old man Tang, do you know?" He got out of bed slowly, his uninjured hand picked up the lock screen of the phone and put it in his trouser pocket, lazily taking a step forward in Tang Tianqing''s direction, rubbing his thin red lips against his ear and whispering. "I just hate the Tang family. I can''t wait to tear everyone in the Tang family to pieces, throw them into the mud and trample them, so that they can taste the pain of my mother back then." As he said, he laughed lowly. "How can I just jump around? What I want is that the Tang family is completely finished." "you you" Elder Tang was unable to say a word of anger. He was short of breath, holding his hands on his chest, and his eyes began to turn upwards. Seeing this, the housekeeper on the side hurriedly stepped forward to support him, greeted the next person to hold him and call Tang. Private doctor at home. The entire Tang family was in chaos. No one cares about Shi Shiran leaving Tang Huai in the Tang family. only one person. When Tang Huai left the Tang family villa, he stopped him. () Chapter 618： Heartbeat on fingertips 17 "Tang Huai." Wen Chuchen stood at the door of the villa, looking at the long and beautiful figure, this time he didn''t use the name that deliberately pulled the two people away. Her expression is complicated, "Did you do this project?" Tang Huai didn''t even bother to turn around, squinting peachy eyes lazily. "Project? What project?" Wen Chuchen didn''t care about his bad attitude at all, and said to himself. "On the surface, you deliberately suppressed Tang Xiu in order to compete for this project. In fact, you were only trying to lure Mr. Tang into a set, and you paid a lot of money to take the land. This land did indeed seem to appreciate in value and is worth long-term investment. , But its not at all. There is actually an ancient tomb beneath it, and it has great exploration value. Therefore, it is a waste land at all. The Tang family who photographed this land only lost several hundred million in vain!" At that time, several companies jumped out, and the bidding was very fierce. In addition to this, Tang Huai''s Tang Xiu project was disturbed by Tang Huai. Father Tang deliberately suppressed Tang Huai, so he must gnaw down this project. On the surface, Tang Huai has been under house arrest in the Tang family, and it is impossible to manipulate subsequent bidding. But in fact, as long as Mr. Tang was thinking about bidding, he would have gotten into the trap under Tang Huai! "But if you do this, you won''t be able to shake the foundation of the Tang family at all. To the Tang family, it''s just a loss of hundreds of millions. Elder Tang is only angry because he was calculated by you... It may bring down the Tang family." Wen Chuchen took a deep breath and slowed down, "Tang Huai, let''s join hands." "As long as you join hands with me, the Wen family will be your strongest backing. You can call on the Wen family''s power at will, but the realization of the Tang family''s property division must be negotiated with the Wen family." Hearing Wen Chuchen''s words, Tang Huai tucked his lips together and pulled out a strange smile. But he didn''t say anything, turned and left the Tang family villa. Wen Chuchen, "..." She stared at the back of Tang Huai''s departure, and couldn''t figure it out. Obviously cooperation is such a win-win thing, why didn''t Tang Huai agree to her? Or was Tang Huai''s heart too big, he didn''t even think of handing over the Tang family''s property to others, but planned to swallow it alone? Thinking of this, Wen Chuchen couldn''t help frowning, with a hint of sarcasm between his brows. If Tang Huai really thinks like this, then he is really too greedy. The wealth and power accumulated by generations of the Tang family can never be moved by him alone! If it werent for the Tangs second and third houses, there would be almost no chance of getting the bulk of the property. Except for Tang Huai, everyone in the big house would be too clueless. It was really the kind of mud that couldnt support the wall, so she wouldnt have come again and again. Tang Huai looked down here and begged him! ... When Tang Huai left, there was already a car waiting for him outside Tang''s villa. The driver is Lian Shuo. The man was wearing a suit, the white shirt inside was still oozing blood, his hair was messy, and he looked like he had just escaped from somewhere. Lian Shuo couldn''t help complaining when he saw Tang Huai. "This old man in your family is really crazy, isn''t he just cheating him on a piece of land? As for directly bringing the killer to stop me? He was almost killed." Tang Huai glanced at him, his gaze stayed on the blood stain on his shirt, and Lian Shuo immediately took out the blood bag from his arms with a smile. "No injury, just a blood bag." () Chapter 619： Heartbeat on fingertips 18 Tang Huai hooked up his thin red lips and chuckled, "Hurry up and drive, the old man was fainted by my anger, and he couldn''t take care of us for a while. It won''t be so easy to get out after a while." "Go!" Lian Shuo responded and immediately stepped on the accelerator. The car suddenly jumped out. Lian Shuo followed Tang Huai while driving. "Speaking of Brother Huai, your estimate is really accurate. Let me avoid the people from the branch and come directly to Tang Family Villa to pick you up. Did you plan this day at the beginning?" Tang Huai reached out his hand and took the phone out of his trouser pocket, his long eyelashes drooping, and he gave a casual hum. Lian Shuo glanced at him and said nothing. Although he has a good relationship with Tang Huai, and the friendship between the two can be regarded as brothers of life and death, he always has an inexplicable awe of Tang Huai. In his opinion, Brother Huai is cruel. But his cruelty is not only reflected in others, he is more cruel to himself. Knowing that the Tang family is a wolf cave, and knowing that he would be locked up by Old Tang for execution, he still went without hesitation. It was to make Elder Tang think that everything was under his control to relax his guard. He doesn''t care how much injury he will suffer. He only cares about the result. Lian Shuo always felt that this person was like a rock, as if he was not afraid of being burned by a knife, and he didn''t feel any pain. He knew something and did it to death, even if he was smashed to pieces. Knowing that the Tang family is a giant, not even a sleeping lion but a sober beast. This day is living under the fangs of others! If you marry a wife in the future, the same will happen... Thinking of this, Lian Shuo couldn''t help but curl his lips in disgust. He felt that if Brother Huai was like this, he probably couldn''t find a wife. Good-looking, good-looking, so incomprehensible! Well, even if a girl is confused by Brother Huai''s beauty for a while, it is estimated that after a long time, she will have to give him a hat... Still the kind of vibrant color. Lian Shuo thought for a while, and summarized the results of the bidding and the reactions of various parties to Tang Huai. But he didn''t expect that Tang Huai, who can usually be said to be a workaholic, was very absent-minded at this moment. He couldn''t help tapping the mobile phone with his left hand, just responding to his words with no match. Lian Shuo was curious. At the red light, he couldn''t help but stretch his neck and glance in Tang Huai''s direction. Found that the phone screen is on and off. When Tang Huai turned on, the phone screen went off again. Lian Shuo suddenly, no wonder Brother Huai always looks at his mobile phone, it is probably broken, but there is something important in the phone! He scratched his head and said casually, "Brother Huai, the phone is broken? I remember Xiao Xiao seems to be able to repair the phone, let him repair it for you, so you don''t have to worry about the things in the phone flowing out..." Tang Huai was sitting in the seat of the co-pilot. He didn''t even give a flash of eyes. He kept his eyes on the phone in front of him, his voice was calm, but he could hear a bit of helplessness when he listened carefully. "Don''t find Xiao Xiao, it''s not broken." Even Shuo didn''t believe it, "Isn''t it broken after the screen flashes? Brother Huai is fine, anyway, I gave it to Xiao Xiao to fix it. Even if you have a small video in it, I won''t laugh at you. It''s all a man..." Tang Huai raised his slender eyelashes and finally gave him a look, his eyes disgusting. "Collect all the yellow waste in your mind." Lian Shuo murmured, "How can it be said that it is scrap, how good yellow is..." () Chapter 620： Heartbeat on your fingertips 19 Tang Huai knew Lian Shuo''s virtues, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. His mind was completely on the phone in front of him. The little girl seemed to be very angry at his act of directly locking the screen to disconnect her from the outside world. He turned on the phone once he turned it on. Tang Huai had no choice but to reluctantly hooked Gou Yanhong''s thin lips, his voice was deliberately soft, and apologized to the little girl. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have turned off the phone casually." Lian Shuo, who drove aside, "???" Brother, who are you talking to? After hearing his apology, the little girl reluctantly raised her chin as if to forgive him for acknowledging his mistake, and did not lock the phone screen again, but the white cheeks were still bulging, and her small face looked angry. Su Tang skillfully climbed to the top app, and opened the Memo app, holding his pink keyboard and cracking it as a knock. A line of words quickly appeared on the screen. "Are you hurt again?" Tang Huai''s eyes were startled, and the soft smile on his lips froze. The little girl was very sure, "Don''t want to lie to me, I saw him hit you with a walking stick." It was just that Tang Huai quickly locked the screen with eyes and hands, and she didn''t know what happened. Su Tang was actually not angry because of Tang Huai''s lock screen. But because he was injured and arguing with others, the first reaction was to press down the phone and not give her a chance to hear. Su Tang felt that his boss'' aura was challenged. And after having been with this reincarnation for such a long period of time, she also roughly understood the character of this reincarnation. It is not the same as the previous ones. Although the previous reincarnations were also Yinxian dumplings filled with sesame seeds, other reincarnations at least wrapped their own surface white and tender, without revealing a little bit of it, let alone giving others the opportunity to hurt themselves. And this one... He doesn''t care about anything. I don''t even care about myself. In addition, she also heard the conversation between the reincarnation and his friend during the intermittently pressing the phone and locking the screen. He clearly used the set he deliberately set! She had never seen reincarnated so much careless of her body! This made the little girl uncomfortable and angry. She regarded it as precious, but he didn''t care so much. The originally clear and bright round eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist at this moment, and the previously distinct black and white looked moist and hazy. "..." Tang Huai suppressed the soft smile on his lips, and his expression became serious. It seems to be really angry. Not only is it angry, but also seems to want to cry... Tang Huai didn''t expect that he would cry the little girl just by locking the screen... He sighed with a headache. Just when Tang Huai was thinking about how to fool herself, the little girl sniffed again, lowered her head and held the small keyboard with a crackle. "In short, in the future, you must promise me not to use your body as a bait. No matter what happens, you can''t let yourself be hurt." "..." Tang Huai stared at the line of words on the screen of the phone with a moment of stunned expression. However, before he could react, the little girl turned off the memo again, dragged the "Tang Tang Phone Assistant" app angrily, jumped on it and turned off the screen. Tang Huai, "..." He put the phone aside and leaned back in the seat slightly tired. Lian Shuo, who was next to him, had been looking at his mobile phone before seeing him and didn''t speak. Seeing him put down his phone now, he couldn''t help but leaned forward to ask. "Brother Huai, how about coaxing girlfriend?" () Chapter 621： Heartbeat on fingertips 20 No wonder Lian Shuo thinks so. Mainly, he had never seen Tang Huai''s tone so gentle before! I also apologized to others and said he was wrong, sorry... Gee. He doesn''t believe it if it''s not his girlfriend! Tang Huai squinted at him, "Drive well, don''t think about these unhealthy things all day long." Lian Shuo murmured, "Why is your girlfriend unhealthy? I think you are unhealthy without a girlfriend... Sooner or later, it will be bad..." Hearing Lian Shuo''s muttering, Tang Huai''s thin lips curled up instead, his narrow and beautiful peachy eyes squinted lazily, and he glanced in the direction of Lian Shuo, his voice low and majestic. "What you just said, I didn''t catch it very well." Lian Shuo laughed dryly, "Ahem, nothing is nothing... I said Brother Huai, you are a wise and martial artist, and a creature like a girlfriend is not worthy of appearing next to you hahaha..." Tang Huai''s thin red lips curled, and the smile on his lips became deeper. "I think it''s also very difficult for you to escape from the killers hired by the old man this time. Well, after I get well, I will train you myself..." Even Shuo''s eyeballs almost popped out of his eye sockets, and he almost cried. "Brother Huai, Brother, you are my eldest brother, I shouldn''t be mean, please forgive me..." You know, Tang Huai''s training is devil training. People who have been trained by him are really immortal and have to peel off their skin! Tang Huai leaned lazily in the passenger seat, closing his eyes and rested. Lian Shuo, "..." Lian Shuo knew that there was basically no room for maneuver in the things he decided, and he couldn''t wait to go back and slap his big mouth severely, tears streaming down his heart. Make your mouth cheap, make your mouth cheap! ... Tang Huai knew that the little girl was angry, so he didn''t turn on the phone again. Instead, I took advantage of this time to return to my chassis, re-read all the affairs that I had not dealt with during this period of time, and briefly dealt with this Tang family matter, and immediately asked someone to apply the injury on my shoulder. medicine. Even the wounds that the Tang family hadn''t healed were replaced with medicine and wrapped up. After bandaging the wound, he immediately drove the person out and locked himself in the room. The series of sorrows made me feel uncomfortable, and I was determined to grasp the handle of Huai Ge''s love relationship! After Tang Huai bandaged the wound, he didn''t rush to put on clothes, but turned on the phone. The little girl was sitting in the bottom corner of the screen holding the "Tangtang Phone Assistant" app boredly, her little head little by little, and the ball on top of her head swayed constantly with her movements, looking extraordinarily cute. About seeing the surroundings suddenly lit up, the little girl looked up at him blankly. I saw the beauty in front of her with her blushing lips bent, her beautiful eyebrows drooping, and she said to her very well. "I took care of all the wounds on my body." Su Tang, "..." She almost blurted out "I don''t believe it unless you show me Kangkang (see. But she couldn''t hear her reincarnation when she spoke on the phone. The little girl dropped the app in her hand, pacing her head back and forth, as if examining the authenticity of his words. However, the screen has limitations. Even if she stretched her head at the edge of the screen, she could only see the part above the man''s collarbone. The neck is white and slender, and the apple knot rolls up and down, drawing a **** arc. Seeing the little girl stretched her neck, Tang Huai couldn''t help but smiled, lowered her phone a bit, and showed him his well-medicated shoulder. () Chapter 622： Heartbeat on your fingertips 21 There are also many wounds on his chest, which have healed, leaving only a thick blood scab. In addition to blood scabs, there are many scars left by old wounds, all over the fair skin, looking shocking. Especially men''s skin is still a kind of sickly pale. Su Tang looked at it, but felt his heart twitched. She was reluctant to bully her reincarnation. But been so ruined by others! The heart of protecting the calf of Sue, the boss, and sugar instantly burst. Tang Huai didn''t think so much, he just wanted to prove to Su Tang that he had been taking medicine obediently, and let the little girl calm down. But how do you feel that the little girl looks...as if she is even more angry? Tang Straight Man Huai stood there, feeling a bit at a loss for the first time. He is accustomed to intrigue and mental calculations, but he has no experience in trying to figure out the mind of a little girl...it can be said that he has no experience at all. Su Tang sniffed but did not cry. But I kept a fortune in my heart. When she comes out of the phone, she will find him the place! Tang Huai didn''t know what Su Tang thought, but after seeing the little girl didn''t get angry at him, and didn''t mean to mention it again, he was relieved. ... Tang Huai''s company is just an empty shell, used to confuse the people of the Tang family by setting up old man Tang. His real company is Lian Shuo looking for someone to build a multinational group abroad. On the surface, it has always been managed by someone who is out of touch with the Tang family. All traces have been erased by him using the power of the Tang family secretly. , The Tang family could not contact him at all. The Tang family can achieve its current status as the sky, certainly more than the obvious group and company. Secretly, there are also some shameful things that come quickly. Tang Huai was a child who was not recognized by the Tang family since he was a child. He and his mother were thrown on a slave island by the Tang family as the most inferior slaves. It was not until later that Tang Xiu could not be on the stage, and became the general manager of the group on the bright side. He would eat and wait to die every day to be a rich second-generation dude. If he really allowed him to control the forces under the Tang family, he would definitely be. Played to death by people from other forces. Tang Tianqing did not want to hand over the underground forces to the people in the second and third rooms, for fear that after his death, the people in the second and third rooms would directly kill the people in the big room with the underground forces. Although they were all his own children, Tang Tianqing still had a preference in his heart. His favorite son is the eldest son Tang Lirui, and his favorite grandson is the eldest grandson Tang Xiu. In his opinion, the son of Tang Huai, a humble woman, is not worthy of being called his grandson. It''s a pity that these two people can''t help Adou. Even if a new heir is born, he cannot be cultivated in a short while. Tang Tianqing just remembered the child who was thrown on the slave island by him when he was seven years old. Although he despised his origin, he still had the blood of the Tang family in his body. He sent someone to retrieve him from the Slave Island and trained him to take over all the business of the Tang family underground. But he was guarded against him, afraid that he would retaliate against the Tang family, and did not give him any explicit power, and decentralized the power to the son of the Erfang family to check and balance him. Thinking of this, Tang Huai leaned back lazily on the sofa, his blushing thin lips pulled out a casual smile. In Tang Tianqing''s heart, he never regarded him as a person. It''s a dog. A loyal dog who works for the Tang family. () Chapter 623： Heartbeat on fingertips 22 Elder Tang''s plan is very good. After all these shameful things were pushed to Tang Huai, even if Tang Lirui''s third son would be incompetent in the future, he would directly abandon the car and protect him and treat him as an abandoned son, thus completely whitewashing the Tang family. In this way, although the Tang family''s assets will shrink, the huge wealth is enough for his grandson to worry-free for a lifetime. It''s a pity that the dog Tang Huai didn''t let him go. Not only does he often contradict him, but this time he bit him back on the ground. How can he not be angry? While Tang Huai was meditating, Lian Shuo walked in with a box that was delicately packaged and looked a little girly, and put the box with the same bag of strawberry candy next to him with a speechless expression. "Brother Huai, your strawberry mousse cake and strawberry candy." Tang Huai blinked, his slender and fair fingers opened the pink and tender packing box, and when he saw the strawberry mousse cake that sold very well inside, his beautiful peachy eyes narrowed happily. Holding the knife with his distinct fingers, he slowly cut a small piece of cake for himself, and put a piece of cake into his mouth with a fork. The action seemed pleasing to the eye. Lian Shuo looked disgusted. He couldn''t figure it out. Why would Brother Huai like to eat something so girly? Same as his girlfriend, he feels tired after taking a bite! Thinking of his girlfriend, Lian Shuo couldn''t help sighing, "I said, brother, really, I know its not convenient for you to go out now, so let me buy something for you. But can you change your food? Eat? I buy you strawberry mousse cake every day, my daughter-in-law will suspect that I have other women out there!" Tang Huai ate the cake, raised his eyelashes lazily, and indifferently refused, "No." Even Shuo was about to cry, "Brother, no, you can let me take a video of you eating strawberry mousse cake and show her it. It proves that I bought it for my brother. Otherwise, my daughter-in-law does not believe that I will give it every day. A man buys these..." "Show it to your girlfriend?" Tang Huai poked another piece of cake slowly and put it in his mouth, "Do you think she died too slowly?" Lian Shuo, "..." He grumbled and complained, "Brother Huai, don''t you need to say so ugly..." Tang Huai squinted his beautiful peachy eyes, his bright red lips were curved, but his dark pupils were cold, without any smile. "Where the Tang family is, you know it in your heart. Now others dont know our relationship, only that we have cooperated a little bit recently. If the Tang family dug out your relationship with me, and you and your girlfriend Relationship, do you think she can live until the matter is resolved?" Tang Huai sneered, "Just the beasts of the Tang family, they have to be squeezed before death!" If they were really picked up by them and let Lian Shuo''s girlfriend fall into their hands, it would be a terrible death! Lian Shuo was silent for a moment without speaking. Although Tang Huai''s words were not pleasant to hear, what he said was the truth. Lian Shuo and Tang Huai met on Slave Island. At that time, Tang Huai was just a thin little boy. Although he was beautiful, he looked very thin, as if it could be blown down by a gust of wind. And still stubborn. Obviously he was sent to torture, and he still maintained some arrogance. Lian Shuo was very uncomfortable. In this kind of place, it''s good to survive. There is no ability to protect yourself at all. () Chapter 624： Heartbeat on fingertips 23 Lian Shuo was different from Tang Huai at that time. He was good-looking and could speak. As the saying goes, he was "smooth tongue", which made some rich people on the island like him very much. Although the usual life is the treatment of slaves, at least he will not be troubled by others. But Tang Huai was different. He was thin and thin, just like a monkey. He didn''t know how to be obedient. He was like a hedgehog, catching and stabbing whom. The rich people who came to Slave Island were in positions of high power, and they came to have fun. How could a slave be allowed to be so presumptuous? At that time, every time Lian Shuo saw Tang Huai, he was basically dying of blood. Even Shuo had no other thoughts in his mind. In this **** place, all kindness and compassion have long been wiped out. Alive. Only being alive is the most important thing! He just felt that Tang Huai''s mother was a bit miserable. Unlike their children who are less than ten years old, Tang''s mother, as an adult woman, certainly does not just do some simple physical work. Women, falling on the slave island, are basically reduced to a tool to vent their desires. There is no escape, no death. Many slaves on the Slave Island were the victims of the power struggle of the big family. They were sent in for tortured. If the slaves to be tortured died easily, the Slave Island would be found. Therefore, every slave was guarded very strictly, and there was no way to access anything that could kill himself. Moreover, Mother Tang could not choose to die. If she died, Tang Huai would be truly helpless if she was alone on the island. Or she could barely use this already filthy body to make Tang Huai''s life better. After Tang Huai offended a rich man once, Lian Shuo happened to be serving in the box. He was sweet and coaxing, and the rich would not be troubled by him. But Tang Huai really made him angry. Tang Huai just watched Tang''s mother being pulled into the box by several tall bodyguards, but he watched the whole process of the rich and powerful torturing Tang''s mother in the box. The poor woman dared not even scream, for fear of being heard by the children outside. The disgusting taste and the smell of blood were mixed, filling the whole box, but the few rich men talked loudly, holding their wine glasses and pushing glasses to change, smiling while tasting the high-end red wine, and chatting lightly. It seemed that what was going on in front of me was not a **** torture, but an artistic performance. They are elegant "artists". After Lian Shuo got out of the box, he saw Tang Huai who was about to be beaten into a mass in the dungeon where he was punishing the slaves. He hesitated for a moment, and stuffed Tang Huai''s hand a bottle of wounding medicine secretly given to him by a rich woman who saw him look good. Tang Huai didn''t even have the strength to raise his head, he just blinked and looked at the person in front of him coldly. Lian Shuo was expressionless, "This is not for you, but for your mother." He paused, "If I were you, I would never use your self-righteous arrogance to hurt people who treat you well." After speaking, he turned and left. Lian Shuo hasn''t seen Tang Huai for a long time. See Tang Huai again, five years later. He had lived on Slave Island for five years, and he had already given up the thought of running away. Just thinking about whether to make a mistake, anger some rich people, let them disfigured their faces in rage. He was only seven years old before, and no one thought about him otherwise. () Chapter 625： Heartbeat on fingertips 24 But now the boy is twelve years old, and his good-looking features are gradually revealed. Many wealthy people looked at him with ambiguous eyes. But this degree must be grasped well. Just as Lian Shuo was curled up thinking in the dark and damp dungeon of his own side, he suddenly heard a crisp chain clash, which was particularly noticeable in the silent night. Lian Shuo subconsciously looked in the direction of the prison door. A young man with a dagger in his hand opened the door of the dungeon and walked inward step by step. With the moonlight, he could see the face of the boy in front of him clearly. The broken black hair seemed to be unreasonable, scattered messy on the forehead of the young man in front of him. His eyebrows were heavy, under his beautiful brow bones, and his long eyelashes outlined the beautiful shape of peach blossom eyes. A pair of narrow peach blossom eyes looked like With a soft smile, she looked deceptively deceptive. The bridge of the nose is tall and straight, and the color of the thin lips on both sides is also gorgeous. Although the facial features are immature, they can already see the beauty and grace. He was like a fairy, with a few drops of red blood splashed around his thin lips, lining his fair skin. "Lian Shuo." The voice of the teenager is also soft, an indescribable gorgeousness. "I''m Tang Huai." Lian Shuo climbed up from the ground. The boy who was as beautiful as a fairy...was that stubborn Tang Huai back then? The boy tilted his head and smiled softly. "The owner of the island has been killed." His voice is calm and calm, as if saying that the weather is fine today. Lian Shuo almost subconsciously looked at the dagger in his hand and the drops of blood dripping from it. The young man seemed to notice his gaze, raised his dagger, and explained calmly. "It''s not my hand. The blood on this is my own." Lian Shuo took a closer look and found that the blood drops that fell from the dagger actually rolled down from the boy''s arm. The fine blood drops formed a gurgling blood stream across the back of his white hand, wrapped around the dagger, and finally fell. A blood flower bloomed on the ground, looking shocking. "you" He pursed his lips, his voice was dry. "You come to me to talk about this, what do you do?" The boy seemed to smile, and admitted, "Although it was not my hand, I calculated it." He seemed to not care about the injury on his arm at all, smiled openly and gorgeously. "Do you want to take control of this slave island with me?" ... Lian Shuo didn''t know how Tang Huai did it. After that, Slave Island was controlled by the two of them. On the face of it, they are still two humble slaves, but they have already mastered the entire island. Lian Shuo didn''t know, they clearly mastered Slave Island, why they still pretended to be slaves and were bullied. The boy just slapped his lips lazily, "What do we have now? It''s just an island. If we let the people who threw you and me in know that we have the island, it would be easy to destroy us. And after they became vigilant, Its not so easy for us to escape the next cage." Lian Shuo looked at the boy with a soft smile in front of him, only to feel that the boy who was rotten into a mass of flesh and blood, and refused to bow his head, was still gone with time and was buried in the wind and sand of the years. [Ps: Brother Huai can''t be caught up in it. After all, he was not old before. No one would have that thought, and he was still a boy. After that, he took control of the Slave Island~ and since the last life, the memory of Xianzun has been gradually recovered. If Zhendi encounters danger, Xianzun will immediately wake up~~~ Explain to the little angels for fear of misunderstanding. Brother Huai. () Chapter 626： Heartbeat on fingertips 25 Later, Tang Huai used the slave island to establish inexhaustible connections with various forces. Until the second year, someone from the Tang family took him away. Before leaving, Tang Huai handed him all the affairs on the Slave Island. Lian Shuo discovered that Tang Huai not only established his own power through the slave island, but also clearly arranged his way out after destroying the slave island and the way out for all the slaves on the slave island. There are many people like them who are not tolerated by the big family. Tang Huai is careful to set up false identities for each slave and help them escape completely from the monitoring of the big family. As for the people who were the most sinister, Tang Huai left them to the official who heard the wind and wanted to investigate. He is so meticulous in his mind that he doesn''t seem to be a boy who is only thirteen years old. Later, Lian Shuo and Tang Huai developed their own forces. In the eyes of others, the two had nothing to do with each other. Lian Shuo helped Tang Huai register a company abroad as a backup to deal with the Tang family, while Tang Huai helped Lian Shuo deal with his eldest brother, who threw him into Slave Island. Lian Shuo hadn''t planned to find a girlfriend before the revenge was complete. But can''t bear this little heart, it won''t let it go! When I saw each other, I jumped around. If you can''t see each other, you feel uncomfortable as if you don''t jump. He had no choice but tortured. I had to hide my identity and kidnap my daughter-in-law home. There are too many people around the daughter-in-law who are staring at each other, so drag them back to the nest earlier and feel at ease... With Tang Huai''s cover, Lian Shuo has not yet overturned the car. Even the family didn''t think of the **** who was thrown on Slave Island early by them. I just thought he had been killed in that explosion. The two chatted a few more things about the company, and Lian Shuo hurriedly went back to coax his girlfriend. Once they finalized the next plan, they left in a hurry. Tang Huai slowly solved a small piece of strawberry mousse cake, his slender fingers picked up the phone that had just been put aside. The little girl who was holding the app she just downloaded didn''t know when she quit the app, she was looking out with her little head, she shrugged her nose from time to time, as if she was smelling the smell. Tang Huai''s face appeared before the meeting, and the little girl immediately threw the app aside in her hand. Very skillfully climbed to the side of the memo, clicked on the memo, and clapped with his small keyboard. "what are you eating!!!" Tang Huai blinked and pointed the phone screen at a small piece of cake, his low voice filled with a careless smile. "Strawberry Mousse Cake, do you want to eat it?" Su Tang hugged the small keyboard and looked at his favorite strawberry mousse cake, and was anxiously rolling on the screen. "Want to eat ah ah ah ah ah ah..." The little girl poked the keyboard desperately, and within a short while, the word "Ah" covered the entire screen. Tang Huai laughed. Put the phone aside, find the phone holder, put the phone on the holder, and aim the screen at herself and the cake to make sure that the little girl can clearly see her movement of cutting the cake and eating the cake. Then he held the knife with his distinct fingers, and cut himself a piece of cake. Slender fingers were holding the cake pan, slowly poking a piece of cake with a fork and sending it into the mouth. The narrow and beautiful peach eyes showed a bright smile. "It''s a pity you can''t eat it." After speaking, I sighed. "Really tasty." Su Tang, "..." () Chapter 627： Heartbeat on fingertips 26 She is going to get rid of this reincarnation today! The little girl angrily hugged the keyboard and rolled on the screen. It looks like a bear child savoring. If her voice could come from the phone, Tang Huai felt that "I want to eat, I want to eat, I want to eat"... He pulled the phone closer. The beautiful strawberry mousse cake is dotted with fresh strawberries, which is very appetizing. Su Tang hugged the small keyboard eagerly, and her saliva was about to flow out sadly. Tang Huai slowly cut another piece for himself, shaking it in front of Su Tang, regretfully sighing. "This delicious strawberry mousse cake, you can''t eat it, it''s a pity." Guagua, "..." This reincarnation is the devil! It already felt the murderousness in the little girl''s heart. [Guagua, you become the original form. Guagua, who tried to see the reincarnation joke, didn''t notice the crisis at all, thinking that the little girl was so angry that she lost her mind and tried to smash her reincarnation with bitter gourd. Without any hesitation, it turned into its original form and fell into the hands of the little girl. however [Wait, boy, what do you want to do? Bitter gourd cant be eaten ah ah ah ah ah ah! Heart-piercing cries echoed on the screen. Su Tang touched the bitter gourd in his hand, and then glanced resentfully at the strawberry mousse cake outside the screen. Count Liao. Guagua is so bitter. Even if you gnaw it, you cant fool yourself into gnawing a sweet strawberry mousse cake... Guagua, [...] Although I don''t know why he escaped, the latest cub is too dangerous. Even if I eat myself, I still want to eat it! ! ! Guagua fled back to Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness in shock, and sank himself into the bottom of the sea of ??consciousness with a gloomy expression, and refused to rise to death. The cake is not very big. Tang Huai cleaned up the cake in no time. When Su Tang stared at the reincarnation and ate the cake in small bites, he felt his heart dripping with blood. And reluctant to look away. Woo. It''s too bully for Tang. After finally watching the reincarnation finish the last bite, the little girl was still holding the small keyboard happily, feeling that this sweet torture was finally gone. She saw that the reincarnation brought a pack of strawberry gummies. After opening the bag with slender and white fingers, she stuffed it directly into her mouth without hesitation. Su Tang:......()!!! Su Tang hugged herself distressedly. Fortunately, this reincarnation did not eat a few bites, and suddenly the door of the room was knocked twice. After Tang Huai put the unfinished strawberry candies on the table, he got up to open the door, said a few words to the person at the door, and hurriedly left the room. Su Tang blinked and stared at the strawberry candy that seemed to be within reach outside the screen, tearing sadly. ... After Father Tang fell into a coma, the Tang family quickly became a mess. People in Dafang, 2nd and 3rd bedrooms have their own calculations. Wen Chuchen is also contacting Wen''s family to make preparations. Naturally, no one has the intention to control Tang Huai. Tang Huai took advantage of this time to annex several underground forces in the Tang family. He even took Elder Tang to guard him, and didn''t give him the power, so he and Lian Shuo divided them up. Letting the Tang family lose a piece of land was just to divert the Tang family''s attention. Mastering all the power in the dark places of the Tang family is what Tang Huai really wants. Tang Huai and Lian Shuo separately cannibalized the Tang family''s forces. Except for a few close subordinates, almost no one knew that the two were actually in the same wave. () Chapter 628： Heartbeat on your fingertips 27 Just now, the two families were fighting for the same place at the same time, but they accidentally fought together. When the younger brother reported, Tang Huai was also very speechless. Hastily went over to round things up, and by the way made a scene with Lian Shuo, pretending to have a conflict. After solving the matter, Tang Huai hurried back. The furnishings of the room are exactly the same as when he went out. The strawberry candy bag and strawberry mousse cake box that opened on the table are still there. Tang Huai cleaned up the cake box and the knife and fork before going over to pick up the phone, and softly explained to the little **** the screen. "Something happened just now and I was more anxious. I didn''t tell you. I went out and ended it." When he was speaking, the man half-squinted his beautiful peachy eyes and looked lazy and beautiful. It''s just that the little girl has no intention of appreciating the beauty of reincarnation. She was facing the screen, sitting at the bottom of the screen, with her small head buried and her shoulders shrugging. "..." Tang Huai blinked, frowning his pretty brows slightly. Wouldn''t you just let the little girl see that she was eating strawberry mousse cake and refused to let her eat it...let her cry! Tang Huai rubbed his chin suspiciously. He felt that it was nothing, but the little girl was so delicate and soft, she looked like a little milk bag, she was still coquettishly rolling on the screen just now, and it was obvious that she really wanted to eat...if he could cry and say no quasi. Thinking about this, the man''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly poked the little girl who was shrinking in the corner of the screen with his slender and white fingers, and slid to the center of the screen and shook it, his gorgeous voice showing a little nervousness. "Sugar?" Su Tang was eating with his back to the screen. He was suddenly picked up by someone and swayed. One did not hold him. The strawberry candy in his hand clicked and rolled down to the bottom of the screen! Su Tang, "..." Tang Huai, "..." Tang Huai looked blankly at the pink **** falling from the little girl''s arms to the bottom of the screen. After putting the little girl down, her fingertips lightly touched the chubby one. Chuankuan suddenly rolled to the side. The little girl rushed over and picked up the strawberry candy and held it in her arms, holding it like a baby. Gazed at him with a bulging face. That means, why are you shaking me suddenly! Tang Huai, "..." The pink chubby looked half the size of a little girl, and was held by the little girl, only showing the little girl''s hairy head. There are still a lot of small tooth marks on the chubby, which is obviously a lot of bites. "this is" Tang Huai''s expression was a bit subtle, and he stared at the candy-like thing in the little girl''s hand. The little girl lowered her head and took a quick bite, chewing her cheeks bulgingly, her round and hydrated pupils were shiny. Tang Huai asked tentatively, "Strawberry candy?" The little girl nodded proudly. Tang Huai, "..." He felt a little bit illusory. He couldn''t help poking the little girl''s head, "Where did you get the strawberry candy?" The little girl was unhappy holding the strawberry candy in her hand and avoided, hiding in the corner to continue eating, as if she didn''t want to pay attention to him. Tang Huai, "..." He couldn''t help putting down the phone in his hand, and his slender fingers took the strawberry candy bag he put on the table. There is not much sugar in the strawberry candy bag, it is a small package, only 20 pieces per pack. He ate two by himself. Tang Huai poured out the strawberry candy in the bag and counted it. Fourteen left. The little girl eats quite a lot... () Chapter 629： Heartbeat on fingertips 28 Tang Huai stared at the strawberry candy in his palm, and couldn''t figure out how the strawberry candy got into the phone screen... But there is no one in the room, no one except him dared to enter his room, plus the little girl holding candy on the screen...everyone tells the truth-- Su Tang stole the strawberry candy! While Tang Huai was stunned, the little girl did not know how to gnaw, and cleaned the strawberry jelly that was half the size of her, standing obediently under the screen, and the black and white round pupil looked eagerly at the screen. Sugar bag outside. Tang Huai, "..." He raised the sugar bag in his hand, "Want to eat it?" The little girl immediately nodded cheerfully. Tang Huai couldn''t help but speak, "Eat so much, I am not afraid to hold you until..." In fact, four strawberry candies are not much. But the size of strawberry candy compared to threose...in fact, one is more. The little girl shook her head, opened the memo and typed a line. "I can''t support it, I want to eat it." "I''ve been hungry for a long time!" Tang Huai, "..." Too. The little girl stayed in the phone and couldn''t have anything to eat. Tang Huai took a strawberry candy and pinched it on his white fingertips, looking inexplicably. "How can I give you strawberry candy?" Su Tang typed a line. "Just put it on your phone!" Tang Huai silently put the strawberry candy on the phone. Immediately afterwards, the screen of the mobile phone was like a soft water surface, and the strawberry candy dropped into the screen little by little, fainting the sparkling water waves. In the blink of an eye, the strawberry candy entered the phone completely, and was held in her hand proudly by the little girl! Tang Huai, "..." This world is really fantastic! Even knowing the existence of Su Tang in the mobile phone is already a very unscientific thing, but seeing strawberry candy fall into the mobile phone like this... Tang Huai still feels that his worldview has been affected. Tang Huai fed Su Tang five more in a row, and the little girl clutched her chubby belly and waved to him and said she didn''t want it. The satiated little girl pulled down an app from the screen, like a small milk cat, covered herself on her body and curled up into a corner to sleep. Tang Huai stared at the phone screen, staring at it for a long time and didn''t come back to his senses. He stared at the strawberry candy next to him for a few seconds. I''m not sure if it''s the problem with Strawberry Candy or his phone. Obviously bought it for a year. I''ve used it well before, but why is it suddenly mysterious? The little girl seemed very sleepy and fell asleep shortly after she huddled in the corner. Tang Huai looked at the little girl sleeping sweetly, and opened the "Tang Tang Mobile Assistant" app. The apps interface is the same as before, just those few columns. A software update, a memory cleaning, and a my account. In the software update column, several apps that have not been updated are all newly downloaded apps. Su Tang also complained to him before, she can''t touch these apps. Tang Huai can basically be sure that the function of the software update is to let the little girl get the right to use his mobile app. Tang Huai''s long eyelashes were hanging slightly, and his long fingers poked open the column of my account. The account balance that had always shown that the account balance was zero has finally changed - [Account balance: 10] There is an extra line of small print below. "It will cost 10 points of account balance to get the permission to turn on mobile phone voice. Do you want to turn it on?" () Chapter 630： Heartbeat on your fingertips 29 Balance...10? Tang Huai subconsciously calculated in his mind how many strawberry candies the little girl had eaten today. It''s really 10. The man''s thin lips are curving with interest. No wonder the account balance has not changed before... It turned out to be increased by feeding strawberry candy to the little girl. However, there seems to be an upper limit to the strawberry candy fed to the little girl every day. After knowing this information, Tang Huai lowered his eyes and glanced at the small sentence below, and asked him whether to enable the voice permission. Tang Huai didn''t hesitate, poked his slender white finger directly, and then chose "Yes" after the question box popped out. Now that I know how to increase my account balance, I naturally don''t care about the consumption of these 10 points. After Tang Huai finished the order, he held his white chin with one hand and stared at his mobile phone intently. Nothing has changed. Tang Huai, "..." He bent his finger and tapped the phone screen again, and said a few words to the screen. The phone still has no response. Tang Huai, "..." He sighed and put the phone aside. By the way, the phone screen was thoughtfully locked for the little girl who fell asleep. I dont know what this voice permission is for... ... In the early morning of the next day, Tang Huai habitually turned on the phone lock screen. The little girl was still curled up in the corner holding the app, with her curled eyelashes resting quietly, looking like she was sleeping soundly. Tang Huai couldn''t help poking the little girl. The little **** the screen shrank impatiently, and a soft voice came from the phone. "Hate... Don''t touch me... I want to break... Broken sleep..." The little girl muttered and hugged the app and curled up towards the corner of the screen. Without knowing it, the man holding the phone was completely stunned. That sweet voice just now... isn''t it an auditory hallucination? Tang Huai squinted his peach blossom eyes, hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his sinful claws and poked Su Tang. By the way, he snatched the app she was holding from her arms. The little girl suddenly became so sleepy that she got up and jumped up to hook a corner of the app, and said fiercely, "Why are you stealing my app? Give it back to me! Or beat you!" This time Tang Huai was sure that he had no auditory hallucinations. Instead, I heard the little girl''s soft voice. The voice permission should have been turned on last night, so he can only hear the girl''s voice now. Tang Huai couldn''t help but an incredible idea emerged in his mind. Now that you can use the account balance to open the voice permission... Then if the account balance is enough, can the little girl be able to get out of the phone? He stared at the girl''s bulging cheeks and couldn''t help but let out a low smile, his bright red lips slightly hooked. "How are you going to beat me? Do you jump out of the screen and beat me?" Su Tang knew that the reincarnation couldn''t hear her at all, and the only way to communicate was through a memo, and the words were just habitual thoughts. But the reincarnation suddenly came with such a sentence that seemed to be replying to her broken thoughts... The little girl was shocked, did not hold the app firmly in her hand, piu, and fell directly from the middle of the screen to the bottom of the screen! "Ah! It hurts, it hurts" The little girl grinned and rubbed her sore little butt, staring at him cruelly. "What are you doing?" Tang Huai stared at the little girl with her teeth and claws, beautiful eyebrows and smiles, "Tang Tang, I can hear your voice." () Chapter 631： Heartbeat on fingertips 30 "Eh?" Su Tang couldn''t care about being angry when he reincarnated. The round Wutong stared at him curiously, "Really?" Tang Huai nodded, "Really." With that said, he poked the app of "Tangtang Mobile Assistant" again, showed her the account balance, and explained slowly. "Yesterday, after I fed you 10 strawberry candies, the account balance changed from 0 to 10, and there was an extra line of small characters below, asking me if I would like to use the 10 points account balance to enable the voice permission. After I clicked on, I will be able to hear your voice." Su Tang blinked and looked curiously along the reincarnated fingers. It''s just that the account that has spent the balance now shows that the balance has changed back to 0, which is the same as usual. Su Tang blinked and suddenly reacted, smiling at the reincarnation. "Tang Huai, do you still have strawberry candy? I want to see the changes in the account balance." The little girl looked upright, and I just wanted to see how the account balance changed, not Yazi who wanted to eat strawberry candy. Tang Huai couldn''t help raising his hand and poking the ball on the top of her head. "I ate so much yesterday, and still eat today?" The little girl was confident, "Yesterday that was yesterday, today is today! Can you eat yesterday but not eat today?" Tang Huai, "..." It makes sense. The few strawberry candies left yesterday have been cleaned by Tang Huai. Fortunately, Lian Shuo bought him several packs of strawberry candy. He slowly got up from the bed and returned from the table with a pack of strawberry candy. His slender fingers pinched the candy bag and handed it to his lips. He tilted his head to bite the bag open, his white fingertips pinched a light pink The candy was placed at the top of the screen like yesterday. The strawberry candy fell into the phone after a while. The little girl held half a strawberry candy the size of herself, lowered her head happily and began to gnaw. After nibbling, she shook the ball on the top of her head and looked at the account balance. It really changed from 0 to 1. It''s just that there is no extra line of small print like yesterday. The little girl opened her round eyes in surprise. She said to Guagua in her heart, [Guagua, do you think this is my chance to go out? She and Guagua thought about a lot of ways to leave the phone on the phone, but none of them worked. In the mobile phone, her spells can''t be used at all. She was still wondering whether she would have been trapped in her mobile phone for the first time. Last night, the little girl was so sleepy and fell asleep after eating strawberry candy. But Guagua did not sleep. It clearly felt that energy fluctuations appeared on the cub after eating strawberry candy. It definitely said to Su Tang, [It should be like this. After you ate strawberry candy yesterday, I felt that the energy in your body had fluctuated. Wasn''t there no response at all before? I feel that after eating a certain number of strawberry candies, the strength in your body can be restored to the original, and then use the spell to leave the phone! The little girl licked her lips beautifully. Only by eating strawberry candies can you leave your phone or something... It''s so happy to think about it! Seeing that the little girl had no bad reaction, Tang Huai fed her several strawberry candies in the same way. After eating the tenth one, the little girl rubbed her round belly in depression, and said softly. "I''m full." Tang Huai glanced at the account balance that became 10 again, thoughtfully. "There should be an upper limit for eating strawberry candy every day." () Chapter 632： Heartbeat on fingertips 31 Su Tang agreed with little head. "I feel a little sleepy now..." The little girl raised her hand and yawned, her slender and curled eyelashes were covered in sparkle. "Eat and sleep, sleep and eat, that''s a pig." The little girl glared at him, covering her mouth. "you are a pig!" The man lazily squinted his peachy eyes, his slender white fingers clinging to the phone, which looked beautiful like a work of art. I just woke up early in the morning with untreated hair laid out casually, and a few strands of black hair stubbornly curled up, looking loose and cute. "..." Su Tang looked away with difficulty, and whispered again. "Why do you have nothing to do for a long time so beautiful?" She couldn''t get angry with him... The little girl turned off the phone assistant dullly, dragged the app around, rolled herself into a roll like a quilt, grumbled, and then shrank to the corner of the screen to continue sleeping. Tang Huai stared at the little **** the screen, and sighed, the beautiful peach-eyed eyes and the soft water. ... For the next two months, Tang Huai fed the little girl strawberry candy every day. But in the column of my account, except that the account balance kept changing with the amount of strawberry candy the little girl ate, no other reminders popped up. Tang Huai also tried to put other food on the screen to see if he could feed it to the little girl, but there was no other gain other than a layer of oil or cake residue on the screen. Tang Huai had no choice but to continue feeding the little girl strawberry candies every day. After Father Tang woke up, the Tang family quickly launched a counterattack. Tang Huai devoted all his energy to dealing with the Tang family, and he did not pay attention to "My Account" anymore. "Brother Huai, are you sure you want to do this?" Lian Shuo frowned and asked. Tang Huai glanced at the phone. The little girl had just been fed strawberry candy by him, and she was sleeping quietly in the corner of the screen with the app rolled up. He gave a flat hmm, and his slender white fingers pressed the switch button to lock the phone screen. "It''s the last one. Of course, we need to be more realistic, otherwise how can we get those old guys hooked?" "you" Lian Shuo sighed, but in the end he did not continue to persuade him, but told Tang Huai. "Then you be careful." Tang Huai hummed again. He turned his head to look outside the car, and the scenes on both sides of the road galloped past, forming a blurry line. The man''s eyes suddenly became erratic. He held the phone in his palm with his distinct fingers, was silent for a long time, and put the phone in Lianshuo''s car. "My phone, if I don''t come back, you remember to buy it a packet of strawberry candy every day." Lian Shuo, "......???" He glanced dumbly at the phone Tang Huai placed beside him, "What''s wrong with Huai Brother? Why do you start talking nonsense without drinking in the daytime?" What do you buy a pack of strawberry candy for your phone? Tang Huai pulled his tie carelessly, without speaking. Lian Shuo looked dumbfounded. But what Tang Huai didn''t want to say, he couldn''t help it. I had to swallow the question into my stomach. ... After Su Tang eats strawberry candy every day, he will fall into a deep sleep for a short period of time because of his abundant energy. But this time halfway through the deep sleep, the little girl suddenly felt a little heart palpitations, and suddenly woke up from the deep sleep. The surrounding area was dark, and I couldn''t see clearly, it was obviously reincarnated to lock the screen. In the past, when she was sleeping, her reincarnation would lock her phone to make her sleep more comfortable. () Chapter 633： Heartbeat on fingertips 32 It is not a big deal. But Su Tang always felt inexplicable palpitations in his heart. [Guguagua. When Guagua heard Su Tang calling her, she floated up from the sea of ??consciousness blankly and bubbled. [What are you doing? Su Tang frowned, [Have you been asleep in the sea of ??consciousness all this time? Did you hear what was said before the reincarnation lock screen? Guagua dangled the bitter gourd vine, [I really haven''t...has something happened to the reincarnation? Since the last time it was autistic, it has stayed peacefully in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness and refused to say anything. Su Tang is very distressed, [I dont know why I am so flustered now... But when Im on my phone, I cant feel the breath of Immortal Venerable as soon as the phone is locked, and I dont know how to get out...] She also couldn''t open the lock screen to see what was going on outside the phone. She can lock the phone screen when the screen is unlocked, but once the phone screen is locked and cannot find the assistive touch, she can''t open the phone. Guagua also has a headache. It thought for a while, and suddenly said, [By the way, what is the app you dragged over to build before going to bed? Su Tang blinked, crooking her face and thinking about it. [I remember Tangtang phone assistant. Guagua gripped his claws, [That''s right, before reincarnating is that you can hear your voice after turning on the voice permission in the mobile assistant? Cub, you can click into this app to try and see if you can turn on other functions in the dark. Su Tang''s round pupil brightened and said softly. [Gugua, you are so smart. Guagua proudly raised the bitter gourd vine, [That is! Su Tang is holding the "Tangtang Phone Assistant". Although the phone is locked, she can still open the app she has permission to control, but she can''t see anything. After Su Tang poked the mobile assistant app, he walked to the far right with feeling, and poked his paw at the bottom task bar. Then he went to the bottom of the screen for a mess. [Gugua, no response. Guagua scratched his head, [Are you too short? Or I become the original form, you hold me poked. Su Tang, ... The one who is short is not that she is shrinking, eh! After she had done a good job of building her heart, she took the transformed bitter gourd into the dark screen and prodded it for a long time. When the little girl was about to lose heart, she suddenly felt the phone shake. A small box seemed to pop up in front of you. Su Tang raised her small face and opened her black and white eyes in surprise. [Guagua, it seems to be really poked! Guagua didn''t expect that, he said casually, he could actually run into dead mice. Based on its secret experience during this period of time, it commanded, [Boy, poke the left, the left is "Yes". Su Tang obediently poked from the left. After poking a few times, his body suddenly lightened. Su Tang blinked again, and the world around him regained its brightness. She stood lightly in the air, unlike the previous life because she had wings on her back, so she could fly, but more like a floating. Surrounded by busy streets, the neon lights in the distance formed a vague light and shadow, and there was an endless stream of people coming and going, and no one noticed her. Su Tang turned around in surprise and looked down. She still wears the tender pink sweater and denim shorts. [Guagua, I really came out! () Chapter 634： Heartbeat on fingertips 33 Guagua was held in her hand, and she looked around. [But it is estimated to be only temporary. You see, you are now floating in the air, but no one around you noticed you. I guess they can''t see you. You can''t really become a human being. Su Tang is also not greedy. She was already very happy to be able to run into dead mice. Guagua looked at the illusory figure of the little girl, and said, [Baby, I think there is a certain time limit for you to leave the phone. Su Tang nodded his head, [I will feel the breath of Xianzun now, and go find him first. After leaving the phone, it is not difficult to sense the breath of Xianzun. And the reincarnation is not far away from her. It''s just that Su Tang, as a Piao with his feet not touching the ground, does not have wings as a power behind him. It floats crookedly and cannot control the direction very well. It finally floated out for a short while, a gust of wind blew-- With a click of piu, it was blown back to the original position. Fortunately, she can still touch the buildings on the road. Su Tang was picking up the telephone pole all the way, and drifting to the place where he was reincarnated in the wind. This is an underground bar. As soon as I entered, the blurred lights fell from above, dazzling people. All kinds of people danced around on the dance floor, releasing their hearts. Fortunately, there is no wind in the underground bar. Su Tang floated around in the bar and found the reincarnation in a corner. The man was wearing an ascetic white shirt, with slender legs folded, sitting lazily on the sofa next to the dance floor, with a loose posture. The well-knotted fingers gently tugged the necktie under the neckline. The dark blue bow tie was loose, and a small piece of white and delicate collarbone could be seen from the open neckline. Obviously it is an abstinence dress, but at the moment it looks deceptive and confusing. Opposite Tang Huai sat a social man with a very strong eldest brother''s breath, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked like five big and three thick, and his arms were all strong and powerful muscles. Although Sue is only Apiao, he is still a big guy. Sugar''s desire for protection in his heart bursts in an instant. She relied that others couldn''t see her, and floated behind her reincarnation. The eldest brother frowned, "Tang Huai, your kid has been too presumptuous recently. I wont say anything about the previous chassis of the Tang family, but now its staring at the entrance of my hall. Is your hand stretched too long? ?" Tang Huai squinted his beautiful peachy eyes, and his thin lips curled into a casual smile, but the smile was not as good as his eyes. "Brother Long, what you said is wrong. Isn''t this hall entrance itself also belonged to our Tang family? When you snatched the hall entrance, you said that this is called''the ability to live in'', why is it strange now? My Tang family has grown hands." Brother Long was thwarted by Tang Huai''s fluttering words and slammed the table. "Tang Huai, I gave you three points for the sake of Father Tang. If you are an illegitimate son who is not on the stage, you really think of yourself as the Tang family? I warn you, you''d better give it to me obediently. Spit out this hall, otherwise you will not want to go out alive today at the door of''Qu Guang''!" A bore flashed in Tang Huai''s eyes. Those who deal with the old man these days are always talking back and forth. It''s nothing more than an illegitimate child who is not worthy. What they say is not annoying, and he is tired of listening. The chassis that his people smashed doesn''t pay any benefits at all, just say a word, want him to return the original number? How can there be such a good thing. () Chapter 635： Heartbeat on fingertips 34 If it wasn''t for the purpose of showing off to Elder Tang, he would really be too lazy to take this trip today. Tang Huai glanced down at the time and saw that the time was almost up. He smiled, holding the wine glass with his slender and fair fingers, placing it on his lips and taking a sip. The clear and clear liquor reflected the blurred color. "Since Long Brother has no sincerity in negotiations, then Tang Huai will leave first." After finishing speaking, the man put the wine glass aside and stood up, raising his hand to adjust his collar. The thin red lips were stained with a layer of lustrous light by the liquor, accompanied by the slight upward curvature of the corners of the lips, they looked evil and lazy. Brother Long looked at Tang Huai''s indifferent appearance, and his face was ruthless. "Tang Huai, do you really think I''m laughing?" As he said, he suddenly raised his hand, still holding a gun that he didn''t know where he took out, and was about to shoot in Tang Huai''s direction. Su Tang''s pupils, who had been standing behind Tang Huai and staring at Brother Long''s movements, suddenly locked. Before Brother Long shot, relying on the advantage of his light posture, he quickly floated in front of Brother Long and kicked the man. On the wrist. Brother Long had no time to react. He only felt that a strong force hit his wrist. The wrist bone seemed to be hit hard by something, and there was a sharp pain like a cracked bone. The finger was loosened subconsciously, and the gun in his hand was kicked. Up. Tang Huai was not surprised by Long Ge''s actions. He was originally a deliberately irritated Long Brother, and he was going to put a color on himself. The kind that he could not get out after being admitted to the hospital for a while, bewildered the old mans sight and made him think that his series of actions were secretly for the Tang family. Power, including territorial expansion. But he did not expect that a familiar figure would jump directly in front of him and kick the pistol in Long Ge directly. Su Tang acted mercilessly and directly abolished Brother Long''s wrist, leaving him completely incapable of shooting. The girl''s back was thin and small, and the fluffy ball head swayed with her movements. She looked a little silly, and she couldn''t see the explosive power in her small body. "Sugar..." Tang Huai shouted subconsciously. The little girl''s figure stiffened. She seemed to have never expected Tang Huai to see her. But she still remembered what she was going to do, handsomely and neatly resolved the dumbfounded bodyguards beside Brother Long, floated to Tang Huai''s side, and grabbed his wrist. "Run." In the eyes of the bodyguards beside Brother Long, Brother Long was very handsome and took out the gun. He was about to shoot, but suddenly he felt like hell. When he raised his hand, the gun was thrown out, and then he covered his wrist. Falling to the ground in a strange posture... One by one, as if seeing a ghost, they were stunned and completely lost their ability to react. They were all overwhelmed by Su Tang without much resistance. Tang Huai blinked, and ran out of the bar next to the little girl. After going round and round, he walked around into a remote alley. Su Tang was basically floating and didn''t feel tired. Tang Huai''s physical fitness didn''t catch any breath after running this distance. Instead, he stood in the alley in his spare time and stared at the little girl beside him unblinkingly. Open your mouth tentatively. "Sugar?" The little girl in front of me is clearly an enlarged version of the little girl in his phone! The little girl was held by his hands and floated in mid-air, nodding her head without any twist. In fact, Su Tang is still very happy. Because she didn''t touch the ground with her feet, she was floating in the air, and her shoulders were even with the reincarnation! () Chapter 636： Heartbeat on fingertips 35 Because she didn''t touch the ground with her feet, she was floating in the air, and her shoulders were even with the reincarnation! #First time I feel the height of the reincarnation# The little girl akimbo triumphantly, and by the way, she took the opportunity to instill her image of a big brother in the reincarnation. "Isn''t I super good? I beat all those people to the ground at once!" The man stared at the little girl beside him unblinkingly. Hearing her words, his bright red lips were slightly hooked, and his deep voice was smiling. "Well, it''s amazing." Su Tang looked at the reincarnation with a happy face. Just about to speak, suddenly remembering something, staring fiercely at the reincarnation in front of him. "Did you know in advance that this will happen, so you deliberately put your phone lock screen somewhere else?" When she came out of the phone, she was not far from reincarnation, but it was not too close. Normal people don''t hold their mobile phones everywhere, who would put their mobile phones in other places on purpose? Tang Huai looked at the fierce little girl and gave a low smile, holding the girl''s slender wrist with one hand, and carrying her into his arms. The lingering fragrance of the man''s body immediately wrapped her. He raised his hand and touched her head, apologizing graciously. "It is my fault." Su Tang, "..." Don''t think that I will forgive you for saying a few good things! She is not such a sweet candy! The little girl glared at him with her white cheeks. She was so fierce and cute. Tang Huai had been tainted by the liquor, and she was not sober. At this moment, I saw the little girl I was thinking about appearing in front of me... Tang Huai pushed the little girl in his arms against the wall, held her slender waist with beautiful white fingers, and touched her forehead with his head down. "So, is Tangtang a human?" Listening to the question of the reincarnation, Su Tang was inexplicably weak. "Yes, it should be..." She doesn''t know if she is considered a human in this life... Tang Huai bends his lips and pulls a sloppy smile. Raising his hand, the well-knotted fingers loosened the tie between the necks, the white neck was slender, and the Adam''s apple rolled up and down between the necks, drawing a **** arc. Su Tang was pressed against the wall by him, and when he lifted his eyes, he could look into the man''s magnificent peach blossom eyes. The pitch-black and beautiful pupils seemed to contain a little bit of broken light, and the stars fell in between, beautiful and inconceivable. This reincarnation is really a little fairy! Too tempting sugar oooooo. Su Tang couldn''t help raising her paw to cover her face, not wanting to be fooled by beauty. "Like Tangtang." The man looked at the shy little girl with a low smile, "I liked Tangtang very early." As he said, he held the girl''s wrist in front of her face with one hand, gently moved it away, tilted his head, his low voice was loose, and his expression seemed a little distressed. "I will also dream of Tangtang and do some bad things to Tangtang." "But Tangtang has always been on the phone. Dreaming this kind of dream always makes me feel like a beast, and even more unable to face my own mind. Su Tang looked up at the reincarnation dumbfounded, and asked subconsciously. "What''s wrong?" Tang Huai bowed his peach blossom eyes, lowered his head, and pressed his thin lips up, gently rubbing the girl''s soft lips. The girl was held against the wall by him, wrapped in her arms in a possessive posture, unable to escape at all, she could only passively raise her head and accept the soft kiss from the man. Tang Huai didn''t go too deep, and after a brief taste, he let go of the girl in his arms. Lifting the girl''s chin with one hand, her thumb rubbed the girl''s delicate and soft petal-like lips. () Chapter 637： Heartbeat on fingertips 36 Lifting the girl''s chin with one hand, her thumb rubbed the girl''s delicate and soft petal-like lips. The voice is low and smiling. "Besides this... there is something worse, Tangtang, would you like to try it with me?" Su Tang, "..." She shyly pushed away the reincarnation in front of him, floated away from his arms, and refused angrily. "No!" Tang Huai smiled again, and lazily pulled the little girl back, and continued to circle her arms contentedly. Su Tang glanced at him disgustingly. But it didn''t struggle either. Her mind was filled with words just reincarnated. I often dream of her, dreaming of doing bad things to her... Recalling what Jiang Qiu said to her before entering the world, does this mean that Xianzun''s memory has begun to awaken little by little? In the last life, Nishizawa actually had signs of memory awakening. He also twisted a clearly pure dark elf into that way, so that she would have no chance of counterattack! Su Tang is very angry thinking about it. The beauty in front of me reincarnated and said that I always dreamed of doing bad things to her... The little girl suddenly reacted, her black and white eyes widened, and she glared angrily at the man in front of her. Your sister! When you restore your memory, you restore your memory. Why do you always pick up this kind of thing to restore and not restore something? The man glared at her abruptly, tilted his head and looked at her in confusion, with a slightly innocent expression. Su Tang was expressionless, "Rogue." Tang Huai accepted the name of the little girl with a smile, and by the way bowed his head and kissed the corner of the girl''s lips. "Only you are a rogue." Su Tang, "..." I can''t lose my temper. Although the little girl didn''t speak, the cheeks were still bulging unhappily. Tang Huai couldn''t help but lowered his head and wanted to kiss him, but the moment he lowered his head The illusory figure of the little girl in front of her suddenly turned into a wisp of blue smoke, and disappeared lightly into his arms. "..." Tang Huai''s movements froze, he stood quietly in place, his pupils dark and terrifying under his slender eyelashes. ... [Gugua? The surroundings are completely dark again. Su Tang subconsciously called Guagua, who had retracted into her consciousness after she entered the bar. Although Guagua is in the sea of ??her consciousness, she always pays attention to the external situation, seeing the surroundings turn back to darkness, calmly facing Su Tang. [This should be the time limit, so you are back in your phone again. Oh. Su Tang was prepared in his heart, so he was not too disappointed. Just wringing his eyebrows a little worried. I''m afraid that my reincarnation will suddenly see her disappear in place. It''s just that she is back in the phone now, "Tangtang Phone Assistant" doesn''t know where she was thrown, and she can''t go out anymore, so she has to nest at the bottom of the screen and wait for her reincarnation. When Tang Huai walked out of the alley, there was already a mess outside. He turned around in a remote alley, and finally walked to a parking lot, found Lian Shuo''s car parked here and got in. Lian Shuo was sitting in the driving position, frowning in boredom and smoking. Seeing Tang Huai coming over, he opened the car door for Tang Huai and raised his eyebrows to ask. "Brother Huai, was there an accident?" Tang Huai hummed casually, and went to see Lian Shuo''s car subconsciously. The phone was still there. Lian Shuo followed Tang Huai''s line of sight and sighed. "Why is your phone so precious? It''s not a good brand." () Chapter 638： Heartbeat on your fingertips 37 Tang Huai didn''t make a sound, but took the phone and opened the screen with his slender fingers. He was relieved to find that the little girl was sitting at the bottom of the screen. The little girl was waiting and sleepy, the surrounding environment suddenly lit up, she immediately shook her calf, raised her soft face, and the black and white round pupil looked over. Tang Huai raised his other hand, raised his index finger to his lips and made a "hush" gesture. Su Tang blinked without making a sound, knowing that the reincarnation meant that there was someone else nearby. Tang Huai smiled when she saw that she was silent, and poked the ball on the top of the little girl''s head. The little girl drew away unhappily and glared at him with a puffed face. But when I saw the reincarnation, I remembered the appearance of just reincarnation lip than gesture, white fingers pressed against the red and soft thin lips, red and white intertwined to form a gorgeous and impactful picture. Su Tang, "..." The little girl sighed and thought melancholy, when did she turn into a lusty candy! Lian Shuo saw that his first reaction was to turn on the phone, staring at the phone without knowing what to look at, reversing and leaving the parking lot, casually asked. "What''s the accident tonight? Didn''t you say that you are going to have a fight with that **** and get injured and''retire''? That **** has too many people?" Tang Huai frowned, unexpectedly Lian Shuo would suddenly ask him such a sentence. Most of the little **** the phone has already heard it. When he locks the screen at this time, it is inevitable that he wants to cover it up. "..." Tang Huai wrung his beautiful brows and said quietly. "It''s nothing, something happened suddenly. I have asked my people to do it with Brother Long''s group. You will call some of your people over and pretend to take advantage of the fire. Anyway, this city A has become a mess. Just pretend to be injured by you at that time." In the beginning, I didn''t use this method, mainly because I didn''t want others to connect him with Lian Shuo, and found out the thread he buried abroad. However, Father Tang was in a coma for a long time this time. Two bedrooms and three bedrooms thought that Father Tang was really going to die, and his ambitions were revealed. The Tang family was in a mess, and it is estimated that no one had the intention to care about him. Even Shuo had no objection, raised his hand to call the person under his hand, and set up everything in the car. After sending Tang Huai to Tang Huai''s residence, he said to him, "Brother Huai, then I''ll go back and take care of the rest. You remember to take care of the hospital and doctor, and don''t let the old man find out something is wrong." Tang Huai hummed indifferently. Tang Huai didn''t turn off the phone this time, Su Tang listened to it on the phone. Tang Huai went into the room and looked at the phone. What he saw was the little girl holding the phone assistant app, sitting at the bottom of the screen, dejected. He gently touched the ball on the top of the little girl''s head and asked in a low voice. "what happened?" The little girl hung her head dullly, "Tang Huai, did I mess up your plan?" She has been with Tang Huai for such a period of time, and she also knows that this reincarnation is not the same as the previous reincarnations. He is burdened with hatred and all the plans he made are for revenge. "I don''t know this is your plan... I just don''t want to see you hurt. I''m sorry." Tang Huai was startled, softly curling up his thin lips, and touching the little girl''s cheek with his white fingertips. He said warmly. "No, I''m very happy." () Chapter 639： Heartbeat on fingertips 38 Su Tang didn''t believe it, "Don''t comfort me, I have heard what you and your friend said..." The little girl put her chin on the app depressed, "When I can get out of the app, I can also help you get revenge!" Tang Huai laughed. Fingertips poked the ball on the top of the little girl''s head. The little girl was rarely not angry, and she drooped her little head and let him poke. Tang Huai walked to the side of the refrigerator and took out a bag of strawberry candies from the top of the refrigerator. He tilted his head, biting the bag with snow-white teeth, tearing open the strawberry candies, and placing them on the screen as usual. Soon, the strawberry candy got stuck in the screen. Falling from the top, piu''s click fell on the little girl''s head with great precision, and Su Tang was stunned. Falling down with the strawberry candy, there was the man''s low, smiling voice. "Tangtang is worried about me, I''m really happy." ... The little girl finally threw these aside, happily nibbling on the strawberry candy that was fed by the reincarnation. Perhaps it was part of the energy that came out of the phone today. I had already been fed ten pieces of Susu, which was said to be no longer able to eat. At this moment, I felt full. Instead, I was happily holding the strawberry candy. In a blink of an eye there are ten more. The little girl hugged her chubby herself and refused to continue feeding her reincarnation. Tang Huai blinked and stared at the little girl in the phone. "Tangtang, how did you get out of your phone today?" Su Tang dragged the "Tangtang Mobile Assistant" app, but she was not as sleepy as usual. Hearing the question of reincarnation, he lowered his head and opened the app in his hand. "Ive always been accustomed to sleeping with this app. I fell asleep and suddenly felt that you were in danger, but you couldnt do without your mobile phone. I wanted to try if I could poke from the "My Account" of this app. Open a little permission..." Su Tang was not good at explaining the existence of bitter gourd to the reincarnation, so he simply said that he was thinking about it. When Su Tang said that, Tang Huai also remembered that he could hear the little girl talking because he used part of the balance to open the voice permission in "My Account". However, as the balance increased, there was no new permission reminder in "My Account", and he never read it again, but kept feeding the little girl. At this moment, Su Tang said so, and he remembered it again. I was about to poke the app, but suddenly I received a call from Lian Shuo. As soon as the phone was connected, the phone came with a full-sounding national curse. "Fuck those old immortal idiots. It''s because of you running fast this time. Those grandsons are going to shame you. Tang Tianqing planned to **** you a long time ago. He sent someone to ambush in''Qu Guang'' to prepare you and Brother Long. After the conflict, I took advantage of the chaos and killed you and planted it on Brother Long. I guess he also knew that his body was not good for you and you could not control it. The Tang family secretly didnt plan to take it anymore, and planned to shrink the Tang family. After the property is left to Tang Lirui and his precious grandson. Tang Tianqings people have been taken care of by me now, and you can just pretend to be injured by me. Dont show up for those underground activities recently, and take over foreign companies according to the previous plan. That''s it." Tang Huai squinted his peachy eyes slightly. Hearing Lian Shuo''s words, there was not much ups and downs in his heart. He just subconsciously thought of what the little girl had just said and sensed that he might be in danger. If it hadn''t been for her to disrupt the situation this time, and the people in the Tang family saw that Brother Long was too weird and didn''t dare to do anything, he might really be ill-fated. () Chapter 640： Heartbeat on your fingertips 39 Tang Huai suppressed his inner emotions and let out a flat hmm, "I know, then proceed according to the previous plan. Be careful when you handle it." "Well, let''s see if I don''t kill these grandsons!" Lian Shuo stared at the gunshot wound on his left arm without blinking, and hung up the phone cursingly. A little brother next to Lian Shuo saw that Lian Shuo''s face was not good, so he cautiously stepped forward and called out. "Brother Lian, do you want to bandage your arm?" Lian Shuo stared at the wound on his arm and suddenly smiled playfully. He said lazily. "Bag, it''s better to pack it into something a little more serious, it looks like it''s half-life." Brother, "...???" Immediately afterwards, the younger brother saw that Lian Shuo took out his cell phone and made a call again coquettishly, and his aggrieved tone made him get goose bumps. "Daughter-in-law...Well, I''m obedient today. It''s all the old immortal people who are plotting against me...Hmm...hh, yes, the wound is particularly painful...I want my wife to kiss..." Brother, "..." This fucking. He doesn''t know this person! Shame! ... After Tang Huai hung up the phone, the little girl was sitting bored at the bottom of the screen, drowsy holding the app. The **** on the top of her head were together with the little girl''s head, looking silly. Tang Huai poked the little girl in the face. Su Tang opened her eyes blankly and looked into the smiling peach blossom eyes of the reincarnation. Tang Huai touched her head and softened her voice. "Lian Shuo called me just now, saying that there is another group of people in the bar ambushing me, and if you didn''t show up, I might really be in danger." He paused, his bright red lips curled up with a bright smile. "Thank you Tangtang for saving me." Su Tang could not hear the content of the reincarnation call. Hearing the reincarnation, he first looked up in surprise, and then turned to look at him suspiciously. "Really? You are not deliberately coaxing me?" Tang Huai poked her in the face, "Of course it is true." The little girl immediately became happy. She knew it. As a big brother, her instinct can''t go wrong! Sue Big Brother Sugar listened to the reincarnation''s thank you, and she felt like she was overwhelmed by her big brother''s aura. Hehe. What if the memory is restored. Isn''t it to be subdued by her big brother aura! Guagua, [...] Guagua covered her face, feeling Su Tang''s thoughts, she didn''t even look at it. It especially wanted to rush out to wake up the little bastard, to make her sober, and to see which one of the previous reincarnations was convinced by her boss'' aura except in a dream? But Guagua rationally told it that after rushing out, its cubs would not only not be awake, but would squeeze it into bitter gourd juice with anger. Guagua had to hug her weak, poor and helpless bitter gourd in sadness, and sink herself into the seabed of Su Tang''s consciousness. After coaxing the little girl, Tang Huai opened the mobile assistant app. In the "My Account" column, the balance is 520. There is also a line of fine print below. "The account balance is sufficient. You can spend the remaining 520 points to purchase the''Sugar Gift Pack''. Do you want to buy it?" Tang Huai raised his hand, stroked his white chin with his slender fingers, staring at the "Sugar Candy Gift Bag" strangely in his eyes. The little girl was already too sleepy, lazily huddled in the corner of the phone screen. Tang Huai hesitated, still poked the line, and chose yes. () Chapter 641： Heartbeat on fingertips 40 After poking, there is no change in the phone. With the experience of the last time, Tang Huai was ready in his heart. There is no emotional fluctuation. Anyway, if you want to increase your account balance, you just need to feed strawberry candy again... Thinking about this, Tang Huai closed the app and dragged the app to the little girl''s side. The girl who was awkwardly asleep lifted her hand to grasp the app, and automatically wrapped herself into a roll with the app. Tang Huai curled his lips, a little smile appeared in his beautiful peach blossom eyes. Then he thoughtfully locked the screen for Su Tang. However, this time Tang Huai did not continue to sleep. Instead, leave the phone at home, take a coat, and go out to deal with things. ... Tang Huai didn''t come back until dawn the next day. The faint mist of the morning enveloped the city, taking a deep breath, the air inhaled into the lungs with refreshing coolness. When he returned home, Tang Huai also took a special look. There was nothing in the express cabinet or newspaper box at the door. "..." With his long eyelashes down, the man calmly took out the key to open the door. After the coat was taken off, it was covered by the dark coat, and the blood flowers blooming on the white shirt below were directly exposed to the air. The wound on his body was not treated at all, and the strong smell of blood filled the surroundings. Tang Huai pressed his temples with a headache. It wasn''t that he was hurt on purpose this time. It was completely conspired by the Tang family when acting with Lian Shuo. This injury doesn''t matter to him. But if the **** the phone saw it... Tang Huai looked down and pursed his lips quietly, and decided to treat the wound on his body first before going back to get the phone. After Tang Huai bandaged the wound, he put on a clean house suit. The soft and spacious home clothes perfectly concealed his injuries. After Tang Huai looked at the mirror and saw nothing strange, he bent his thin soft lips and walked towards the bedroom. After pushing open the bedroom door, his phone was still on the bedside as before. It''s just that there is a matte and tender box next to the phone. The box is like the kind of candy box bought in the supermarket outside, with fancy packaging printed on it, as well as cut strawberries and soft candies. Tang Huai''s slender body stood on the spot, his eyes staying on the pink fit, and a blankness passed by the dark pupils. Countless complicated memories kept colliding in his brain, and those pictures flashed back and forth so fast that he had no time to distinguish the content of the pictures. It''s just that the sweet voice of a little girl kept echoing in her ears. She seemed to be entangled with him all the time, calling him charmingly. "Muli, why don''t you like strawberry candy?" "Strawberry candy is sweet and delicious." "Woo, woo, if I can choose, I would rather be a sweetener than a **** mirror lotus!" "I love strawberry candies so much. I think I must have been saccharin in my last life!" "Muli Muli, you can make me strawberry mousse cake!" The man seemed helpless because of being entangled. He lowered his head and looked at the tender girl next to him, bending his fingers and flicking her forehead. "Can''t the Nether buy it? Why do I have to make it for you." The little girl was slammed into her forehead, and immediately raised her little white hand to cover her forehead, glared at him with a puffed up face, and then she said straightforwardly. "If you can buy it in the lower world, you can buy it, but there will be a day when you return to the upper world! If you learn to make it, you can keep making it for me!" () Chapter 642： Heartbeat on your fingertips 41 The man probably wanted to say that even if he learns to do it, when he reaches the upper bound, he needs to buy the materials from the lower bound. But facing the little girl''s shining eyes, he didn''t say anything in the end, but he bent the icy and clear ink pupils, and gave a gentle hum, with a helpless indulgent expression. The picture finally put together was quickly shattered by other memory fragments. The little girl went from soft, cute, and full of life to a fragmented appearance. He wanted to protect her so much, he wanted to put all the best things in the world in front of her, he wanted to put her on the cusp of his heart, and protect her so that no one would harm her But after all, he still couldn''t protect him. The splattered blood blurs the messy memory fragments little by little, and the deep red is like thick blood. It soaks the memory fragments bit by bit and stains them with scarlet blood. Countless fragments flashed by, those heavy memories surfaced and turned into corpse mountains and plains, and finally frozen in the original cloud. Wearing a snow-white palace gown, she turned her head and smiled softly at him. ... Tang Huai stood there blankly, feeling that in a short period of time, he seemed to have a long dream. He had no idea what happened in the dream. Just remember the little girl''s crisp and charming voice. "Muli, Muli." Mu Li...who is it? Tang Huai curled his eyebrows and stood there thinking for a while, but in the end he couldn''t remember any memory about these two words, so he chose to give up. He walked to the bed, took the phone with his slender white fingers, and unlocked the lock screen. The little girl who had been lying at the bottom of the phone screen disappeared. A huge panic instantly spread to my heart. He almost subconsciously swiped back with his finger, and he was relieved when he saw the "Tangtang Phone Assistant" icon was still there. A slender finger tapped into this app, and the original interface of the mobile assistant changed. The previous "software update" and "memory cleanup" all disappeared, instead they turned into a tree-like interface, which looked a bit like "Forest". In the middle is a small circle. Inside the circle is a closed strawberry candy box. The box looks exactly the same as the box next to the phone! There are two more lines on the circle-- "Give Tangtang Strawberry Candies and help her grow!" "Plant a strawberry candy today, and harvest a soft wife tomorrow (\''\'' The upper left corner of the app is "My Account", click in and you can see that the balance has become 0, and there is a progress bar below, and the progress bar is marked with "Growth Value" in small print. The progress bar is also 0. At the bottom there is a very inconspicuous "Mu Mu product, must be a boutique". Tang Huai, "..." He glanced at the strawberry candy box on the bedside. In my heart, I feel a little disgusted with this "Mu Mu product" inexplicably. After exiting, the app icon has also changed. The strawberry mousse cake has become a half-opened strawberry candy box. Tang Huai probably understood what was going on. So this strawberry candy box...is it the "sugar spree" he bought with his account balance? [Little angels can search for Forest if they are curious, a tree planting software, once they leave this software, the tree planted will die. When Mu Mu is learning or codewords, he often opens this software to plant trees to prevent playing with mobile phones, haha ??(?'' ?F?) () Chapter 643： Heartbeat on fingertips 42 With a subtle mood, Tang Huai took the sugar box on the bedside table, and pulled the sugar box out with his long, white fingers. There is only a small light pink soft candy in the square tin box, quietly grunting in the corner, motionless. The strawberry fudge that I usually eat is no different, it''s round and looks good. Tang Huai couldn''t help poking. The strawberry candy didn''t move. Tang Huai picked up the phone and looked at it again. There was no explanation on the phone, only that he would feed the strawberry candy. Tang Huai hesitated, squeezed the strawberry candy in the candy box and put it on the phone. However, the mobile phone did not **** strawberry candy into the mobile phone as before. Tang Huai blinked and pressed the strawberry candy again. The strawberry candy seemed to be annoyed by him pressing up and down, jumping out from under his hand unhappily, piu, jumping back into the candy box, continue to slurp into the small corner of the candy box. Tang Huai, "..." He looked at the strawberry candy that seemed to have his own life in surprise, and an incredible guess suddenly appeared in his heart. "Sugar?" Strawberry candy is motionless, like a piece of strawberry candy that is so emotional and life-like. Tang Huai poked the motionless pale pink candy and spoke thoughtfully. "It looks no different from the usual strawberry candy, but I don''t know if I can eat it..." Before the mans words fell, the strawberry candy exploded in an instant, suddenly jumped out of the candy box, jumped onto Tang Huais bed in a few clicks, and hid under Tang Huais quilt, relying on its own size. It''s not easy to find, and after hiding in the quilt, he hummed arrogantly. "..." Tang Huai stared at the pale pink candy and laughed, finally understanding the meaning of the software on the phone. He softened his voice, his low voice softly. "Tangtang, I''m kidding, will you come out?" The strawberry candy is shrunk in the inconspicuous little corner, very spine and motionless. Tang Huai was very patient, "Tang Tang, I was wrong, I promise I won''t eat you, come out." Strawberry candy remains silent. Tang Huai could actually lift the quilt and shake it out to get the strawberry candy out. But he was afraid that with this operation, the little strawberry candy would be shaken by him... Thinking of the phrase on the mobile phone software, "Plant a strawberry candy today, harvest a soft wife tomorrow (\''\'', Tang Huai blinked, and then softly coaxed several sentences. Strawberry candy nestled in the small corners, motionless. Tang Huai, "..." The man bends his beautiful peach eyes thoughtfully, ready to come up with his assassin. He walked to the living room, took a pack of strawberry candies prepared for the little girl from the refrigerator, then walked back to the bedroom, his slender white fingers slowly tore open the sugar bag, calmly tempted, "Sugar, want to eat strawberry candies ?" Strawberry Candy moved her body quietly. Tang Huai calmly continued the temptation, "It''s your favorite strawberry jelly, and there are strawberry candies and..." After a while, the pale pink candy slowly squeezed out of the quilt, and jumped onto the bedside table as if you were about to feed me. Tang Huai couldn''t help bending her red lips. Pinch a soft candy with your fingertips and place it beside Su Tang. Tang Huai did not see the specific process clearly. In the blink of an eye, the strawberry jelly was eaten cleanly, and the pale pink candy jumped back into the sugar box as if it were full. () Chapter 644： Heartbeat on your fingertips 43 Tang Huai couldn''t help but reached out and touched the strawberry candy in the candy box again. Strawberry Candy seemed to be fed with pleasure, and didn''t resist his actions, but subconsciously rubbed his fingertips. Feeling the touch from his fingertips, the man stood by the bed in a daze, and a trance flashed in his beautiful peach blossom eyes. It seems that a long time ago, he also kept a strawberry candy so carefully until the strawberry candy became a little girl... Tang Huai recovered, his eyes fell on the pale pink candy, and he spoke softly. "Can''t Tangtang speak now?" Strawberry Candy touched the man''s slender finger in approval. Tang Huai retracted his hand and touched his white chin. I think so, after all, the little girl is currently a strawberry candy, letting a candy speak... it seems that it is indeed a bit difficult for a strong candy. Tang Huai understood the strawberry candy. "Then how do I raise you? Just give you strawberry gummies every day?" Strawberry Candy bumped the man''s finger with approval. ... Su Tang also didn''t expect that he would still have a day to reincarnate and reincarnate. She felt that the previous life was purely an accident! If it hadn''t been for her to violate the wishes of the original owner and be punished by the power of the heavens and cause damage to her soul, she would not return to her original form before reincarnation. There will be no injuries to the soul in the next few lives... When I woke up, I suddenly found myself back to the original shape of Su Tang, the whole sugar is stunned. Su Tang is very resistant to his original form of being eaten at any time. And the surrounding environment is not the same as the brocade bag she prepared for Jingrong at that time. The square iron box looks more like the sugar box where she was born... Su Tang moved around in the tin box dumbfounded, and then grunted to the corner dullly after he was sure he could not get out, and nestled motionless. When she was hunted down in the fairy world, she often shrank herself in a corner and motionless, even the aura around her body had to be carefully restrained, so she could still tolerate the darkness and loneliness. It just doesn''t feel good. Staying in the familiar sugar box, Su Tang couldn''t help but recalled the time when he was just conscious. It seems that she has been in the sugar box ever since she was conscious. There was more than one candy in the candy box. She was chaotic at that time and could only act by instinct. When you''re hungry, take a bite of the candy around. I dont know how long it took, until the candy in the candy box was eaten away by her, she could only curl up in the corner of the candy box aggrieved hungry, no one came to touch the candy box, no one took her Release it. She spent hundreds of years in darkness and loneliness. While nesting, he desperately absorbed the thin aura around him. The practice secrets are like being branded in her mind. Without thinking, the practice formulas will automatically appear in Su Tang''s mind. This makes Strawberry Candy firmer a belief-- She is a big brother, what a feeling! She practiced in the sugar box for a while. After feeling that she could transform into a human form, she couldn''t wait to slam the sugar box open and jumped to the top of the sugar box, first to feel the surrounding situation. This seems to be a wasteland. There are only ice-cold buildings and a pool of water around, and nothing else is alive. Su Tang turned around in place, but couldn''t find anything to eat. In the end, I had to clutch my hungry and deflated belly, and ran out with the candy box. () Chapter 645： Heartbeat on fingertips 44 Su Tang didn''t know where he was in the world, Sayazi went around and found nothing to eat. But the aura around her was much stronger than the place where she woke up and stayed. The rich aura of heaven and earth poured into the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and even the initial feeling of hunger was reduced a lot. Su Tang thought for a while, and sneakily hid the sugar box in an unremarkable place with a strong aura, then turned into its original form and slipped back into the sugar box, hiding himself. I don''t know why, she always subconsciously feels that the surrounding area is very dangerous, someone will eat her, just like she eats other sugar. Its safe to hide. After that, Su Tang has been quietly hiding in the sugar box to practice. She didn''t know how far she was going to cultivate, but there was a faint voice in her heart telling her that it was not enough now. Although this place is remote, people occasionally pass by. Su Tang gradually pieced together the world she stayed in from the conversations of people passing by. This world is divided into upper bound, lower bound and chaos bound in the middle. The lower realm is the so-called world where mortals live, where the heavens and the earth are thin, and almost no one can use spiritual power, even if the fairy is born, it is the lowest fairy. The upper realm is divided into the three realms of immortals, monsters and demons, and the world in the upper realm and the lower realm is the chaotic world. Chaos produces all things, and all things cannot live in chaos. There is a deserted area, without any living things. Su Tang stayed at the edge of the forbidden land in the fairy world. As for why it is a forbidden area, it seems to be because the immortals who entered the forbidden area were injured or died. Su Tang thought for a while, and found that when he was awake, there really didn''t seem to be anything alive around him. But Su Tang didn''t think about it again. All her thoughts are now on cultivation, as if something is weighing heavily on her heart, forcing her to practice quickly. Strawberry candy hides in the candy box, uses spells to close the candy box tightly, and also casts a small illusion outside to cover the candy box like ordinary rocks. Su Tang has been cultivating quietly in the dark. This place is already very close to the forbidden ground. Few people come over, and no one finds Su Tang. until one day-- Su Tang suddenly felt that the world around him began to tilt, and the square sugar box seemed to be picked up and opened. The dazzling light poured into the candy box from the opened gap, and the strawberry candy subconsciously dropped all of them, and turned to face the iron box wall. Su Tang had no time to hide, so he was pinched out of the sugar box. As if looking at some goods, the person placed her in his palm and looked back and forth. Su Tang held his breath and was afraid to let go of his spiritual knowledge, pretending that he was a candy that got life. The heart hoisted high, and the feeling of fear and trembling crawled all over the body. Su Tang didn''t know why she was so afraid of the incoming person, but she could feel that the malicious malice emanating from this person was about to condense into substance. "Tsk." The man looked at the sugar in his palm, and gave a soft tusk. An unspeakable disappointment crossed the monster eyes. "Reincarnated..." He murmured in a low voice, Su Tang could not hear clearly. But he can hear the disappointment in his words. The man sneered, "Muli really bothered for you. But since he can''t wake up now, I can''t blame me." () Chapter 646： Heartbeat on fingertips 45 Su Tang did not know who this person was at the time, nor did he understand the meaning of his words, even after that, even this memory was blurred. I just remember that after that, she was thrown into the center of the fairy world. At first, only one or two people chased her. Later, there were overwhelming people trying to kill her, and everyone''s eyes were full of enthusiasm and greed. Su Tang began to flee desperately for a hundred years. In this hundred years of escape career, she seems to have unearthed a lot of strange and weird functions to avoid chasing and killing, including her talent skills [imitation]. Although I don''t know why she has such a strange function as a strawberry candy, she uses it very well. Then, it was when she was picked up by Xianzun and lived a peaceful life without having to live in the chase... Now lying in the familiar sugar box, the fuzzy memory at the beginning has gradually become clear. The one who pulled her out of the sugar box and threw her into the center of the immortal world... is clearly the devil, Feng Qi! From then on, did he already know that she was Susu''s reincarnation? It''s just that Feng Qi clearly had a plan for Su Su, why did he throw her into the fairy world at that time? Su Tang was puzzled. ... In the following days, Tang Huai was admitted to the hospital arranged in advance. He originally had wounds on his body, and his skin was almost sickly pale. Lying on the hospital bed without makeup, he looked like a sick beauty. He took the sugar box to the hospital with him, and placed it next to his pillow. Although it might be dangerous to put it in the hospital, he inexplicably didn''t want to give this small box of candy to someone else''s care. After he was admitted to the hospital, several groups of people from the Tang family came to visit him. Tang Huai maintained the habitual yin and yang weird and satirical. The Tang family also did not become suspicious, only thinking that he was injured in the fight with Lian Shuo . However, he was living in the hospital, so Lian Shuo Dai couldn''t buy Strawberry Candy, so Tang Huai handed it over to another younger brother. The younger brother is five big and three thick, and looks very sturdy at first glance. Every day he takes a bag of tender strawberry candies from the small shop downstairs of his home. He always feels that the people in the small shop look strange in his eyes... Tang Huai half-squinted his beautiful peachy eyes, lying lazily on the hospital bed, slender fingers took out the strawberry candy from the sugar bag and put it into the candy box, watching the strawberry candy being eaten by the candy, he sighed silently . White fingertips poked the pale pink candy. "When will Tangtang grow up?" Strawberry candy was muttered in his heart poking. Why, grow up quickly and be eaten by you? Su Tang twisted her sugar body unhappily back into the sugar box. Tang Huai looked at the strawberry candy that had hidden himself again, and quickly had a headache. No way, the little girl is now a strawberry candy with no facial features, no expression and no voice. He can''t guess her mind at all. I always feel that an inattention seems to offend the little girl. Tang Huai silently picked up another strawberry candy and placed it next to Su Tang, which was very appealing. Although Strawberry Candy expressed dislike to him, his body was still very honest, and the strawberry candy he handed over was resolved within a few clicks. Tang Huai took the phone next to him and clicked on the "Sugar Planting Assistant" app. Since the app icon changed, within a few days, the name of the app also changed. From the "sugar mobile assistant" to the "sugar assistant". () Chapter 647： Heartbeat on your fingertips 46 The interface is still the familiar interface, but the strawberry candy box in the middle circle has been opened, revealing the powdery soft candy inside. Compared with the closed box at the beginning, it is an improvement. Tang Huai opened "My Account" again, and the account balance showed 1003, and the growth progress bar was "8881000". Tang Huai felt a little comfort in his heart. In other words, I saw the dawn. It is estimated that when the growth progress bar reaches 1,000, Strawberry Candy will become a little girl again... Tang Huai blinked, suddenly feeling a kind of sadness of nourishing sugar. Strawberry candy is very comfortable. When you are sleepy, you can shrink into the candy box and go to sleep. If you are hungry, you will be fed by the reincarnation. You can usually lie on the reincarnation quilt and bask in the sun. It can be said to be very pleasant. And didn''t want to regain adulthood at all. I also slack off the thought of this reincarnation before crying. He even tried to prolong the time to become a human by eating fewer strawberry candies. In response to this, Tang Huai used the strawberry mousse cake temptation, and specially asked the big five and three big brothers to buy strawberry mousse cake for several days. Every time he ate, he put the strawberry candy right in front of him for her to see. With. Su Tang, "..." Too cruel to sugar! Su Tang ate a few more strawberry candies on the same day, and was so eager to become a human being so that he could eat the sweet and fragrant strawberry mousse cake! Except for those who visited the Tang family for several waves, Tang Huai''s ward was always very quiet. An unexpected guest came this day. The woman stepped on high heels and stilettos on the hospital floor, making a series of clicks. Tang Huai lay on the hospital bed, closed the notebook with his slender fingers, and placed it on the cabinet beside him. He looked at the door of the ward with plain eyes and narrowed his beautiful peachy eyes slightly. The little brother guarding the door wiped the sweat from his forehead and explained nervously. "Brother Huai, she said that she is your mother. I think she is pregnant with a big belly, so I didn''t dare to stop her..." Wen Chuchen stood at the door of the ward, looked at the man lying on the bed, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why, don''t you welcome me to visit the patient?" Tang Huai glanced at the woman''s belly, then looked at the high heels on her feet, sneered, her bright red lips curled slightly, and there was no emotion in the dark pupils. "It''s really not welcome, so can you get out?" Wen Chuchen didn''t care about his cold words at all, but walked aside for himself, pulled the chair beside the hospital bed and sat down, and opened his mouth. "Tang Huai, I don''t know how you planned it, but I know that you can''t just lie down in the hospital and let Old Tang take away the power from your hand because of an injury." Wen Chuchen stared at the man lying on the hospital bed. The man''s feet are still in plaster, and the skin is sickly pale, and the soft black hair is unregulated. He rests casually on his white forehead, making the skin more sickly. Obviously wearing a hospital gown, he looked sickly, but he did not compromise his beauty. Wen Chuchen couldn''t help but think of Tang Huai''s name on the road, "Tang Meiren", it really is a beauty. She concentrated, took a deep breath, and stared at Tang Huai''s eyes earnestly. "Are you really not considering cooperating with me? With the support of the Wen family, it will be much easier to fight for the Tang family from the second room and the third room." "At that time, not only the Tang family will be yours" "I am yours too." () Chapter 648： Heartbeat on your fingertips 47 While speaking, Wen Chuchen leaned over to the person on the hospital bed, his voice low and charming. Tang Huai knew from Wen Chuchen wearing such high-heeled shoes when she was pregnant with the child. She didn''t take the child seriously in her heart. It was a bit uglier. Whether the child belonged to Tang Lirui remains to be verified. But he couldn''t think that his nominal little mother would actually like him! Wen Chuchen is very confident of his beauty. She has never understood why Tang Huai would give up the excellent help of the Wen family and remain indifferent to the Tang family property, which is readily available. Instead, she chose to take the most difficult path. Later she felt that it might be that the weight she gave him was not heavy enough. Tang Huai is not only good at his wrists, but also has a good appearance. Wen Chuchen has always been very fond of him. At this moment, in order to win over this ally, he even took it up! "Seriously, Tang Huai, you are only interested in me... don''t you?" The woman''s voice was deliberately low, sounding seductive and dumb. As he said, he stretched out his hand and wanted to press Tang Huai''s lips, leaning provocatively. "You are not allowed to touch him!!!" However, before she touched her hand, she was suddenly slapped away. A small head emerged from Tang Huai''s quilt. The little girl stared at the soft and cute ball head, suddenly got out of the quilt, glared at the woman in front of her, her white cheeks bulged fiercely with a ferocious face. The black and white pupils stared at her vigilantly, guarding the man behind him like a cub. "you" The hand was slapped away suddenly, and Wen Chuchen''s heart first showed in addition to a trace of annoyance, and then boundless shame came up. She did not expect that there would be other people in the ward! She was a little girl, and she was lying in a quilt with Tang Huai...It is self-evident what the relationship is between the two. About two people had been intimacy before, but she suddenly rushed in, so the little girl shyly hid in the quilt... I have to say that Wen Chuchen''s brain supplement ability is very powerful. It was also fortunate that Wen Chuchen had been focusing on how to seduce Tang Huai just now, and had not noticed the change in the quilt at all. Wen Chuchen stared at the little girl who sprang out in front of him, his face was blue and white. Wen Chuchen felt extremely embarrassed when he thought that what he had just said had been heard by this little girl. Su Tang said unceremoniously, "Tang Huai belongs to me, so don''t think about making his mind!" The little girl was also very angry. She turned out of form for a while, and a rotten peach blossom wanted to hook up her family''s reincarnation! And this rotten peach blossom still has a family rotten peach blossom. But this rotten peach blossom is still pregnant, and Su Tang can''t do anything excessive to her, so she has to give her a warning look. Then he turned his head, cupped Tang Huai''s face with both hands, and kissed him brutally on his lips. "did you see it?" Tang Huai blinked, his slender eyelashes drooping quietly, looking a little bit cunning. Even a little confused. What happened just now was so fast that Tang Huai had no time to react at all, and also too late to tell his younger brother to blast Wen Chuchen out, and suddenly a little girl appeared in his arms... The man bends his thin red lips, his slender fingers put the girl in his arms, and he raises his eyes to look at Wen Chuchen who is sitting next to him. The dark pupils are slightly cold. "Seeing what our relationship is, can you go out?" () Chapter 649： Heartbeat on fingertips 48 Tang Huai curled his lips with a smile, and his voice was cold. "Besides, I really don''t have any interest in you at all. Not only that, but seeing your pretentious face even makes me sick." I have to say that Tang Huai''s mouth is poisonous and can be called a shrimp and pig heart (killing the heart). Wen Chuchen''s pale complexion suddenly became more ugly. Tang Huai put his eyes on the little girl in his arms, and at the moment he didn''t bother to take care of her, without raising his eyelids. "Xiao Zhou, please get Aunt Wen out." Tang Huai deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of "Aunt Wen", reminding Wen Chuchen that she is still his father''s unattended wife. In fact, if it weren''t for Wen Chuchen''s identity, plus the child in her stomach, Tang Huai would not even let her in by the door of the ward! Wen Chuchen stared at the two people hugging each other, consciously embarrassed that he could not stay in the ward, so he got up angrily and left. The high heels knocked annoyedly on the ground and made a series of "clicks." Tang Huai looked at Wen Chuchen''s back, half-squinted peachy eyes, and lazily gave orders. "Xiao Zhou, take the chair out for disinfection, it''s dirty." Wen Chuchen, "..." The woman who hadn''t walked far heard these words. She bit her lower lip tightly and clenched her fist. She must keep in mind the humiliation Tang Huai gave her today, and she will definitely return it in full in the future! ... Finally drove all the miscellaneous people out of the ward, Tang Huai put the little girl in his arms and said that he would not let go. Calling her name over and over again. "Sugar sugar, sugar sugar." The man''s blushing thin lips lifted up happily, and the beautiful peach-blossom eyes were smiling, which was a real pleasure compared to the usual lazy smile. "Tang, Tang Huai." Staring at the man''s lazy and beautiful peachy eyes, Su Tang always felt that his heart was fluffy, as if something terrible would happen in the next second. The little girl subconsciously pushed the man''s shoulder, trying to break free from his embrace first. Tang Huai squinted his ink eyes, rolled over, and directly imprisoned the little girl in his arms, without giving her the slightest chance to escape, his thin lips lightly covered. This kiss is not like the last time, but with an indescribable ferocity, like trying to take her apart and eat it. Su Tang, "..." The little girl withstood the brutal kiss of the reincarnation in tears. Tang Huai only let go of the little girl in his arms until he was completely satisfied. The white fingertips pressed the girl''s pale pink delicate lips like cherry blossom petals, lowered her head, leaning against her ear and whispered. "Tangtang, will it change back again?" Su Tang shook his head honestly. "I do not know either" She was just too angry just now, because the energy in her body surpassed a critical limit because of her anger, it would temporarily change to adulthood. "such." The man squinted his eyes thoughtfully, his white fingers turned to pinch the girl''s chin, and then he kissed him again. Su Tang looked dumbfounded, "???" How to make a kiss? Breathing interlaced, with a blushing heartbeat. Tang Huai murmured with a smile, "Before you change back, you have to get enough of your book." Su Tang, "..." The little girl was expressionless and depressed inside. Tang Huai really kissed him as he said. After kissing Su Tang, he felt that his mouth was almost not his own. He pushed him unhappily, "Tang Huai...Don''t kiss...I feel I want... Well" Tang Huai was blocked by Su Tang before he finished speaking. But the next second-- The little girl in front of her disappeared abruptly, and a pale pink candy fell on the hospital bed in a daze! () Chapter 650： Heartbeat on fingertips 49 But the next second-- The little girl in front of her disappeared abruptly, and a pale pink candy fell on the hospital bed in a daze! Su Tang, "..." Tang Huai, "..." Tang Huai''s mood is very delicate. The daughter-in-law kissed halfway through and almost came out a horror movie! What if he just had a quick reaction and ate the strawberry candy? #ŮŮû()!!!# The pale pink candy didn''t seem to react from the shadow of being almost eaten, and rubbed against the bed sheet with a dazed expression, the whole candy looked dizzy. Tang Huai stared at Strawberry Candy for three seconds, then suddenly picked up the Strawberry Candy and pinched it in the palm of his hand. Based on his knowledge of a certain sugar, it is estimated that when a certain sugar reacts, the ward will be full in the next second, making him unable to find her for three days and nights, and the temptation of strawberry candy is useless! Su Tang was pinched by Tang Huai with a dazed expression, and asked inconceivably inwardly. [Guagua, I was just now, was it almost eaten by the reincarnation? Guagua, [Um... how to put it... I can''t seem to count...] Guagua stubbornly responded, but his heart was roaring crazily, and he even felt the bitter gourd vines above his head crumbling, as if he was about to become a bald gourd in the next second. It couldn''t think of it. It took so many lives to reincarnate to put down the little girl''s heart, so that she was willing to open her soft heart to an immortal who came in, but when she was about to wake up, she overturned the car! You know, this one is different from the colored one. This is almost real! The kind of quack! Guagua rushed to the little girls mind to turn off the alarm before the alarm was turned on. [Cub, dont think about it every day, if you want to eat you in the reincarnation, you came out of your phone and turned into your original shape so many days ago. I just ate you, I won''t wait until now! He also feeds you strawberry candy every day! Su Tang, ... Strawberry Candy gave a stunned cry, [Although I said that, but I always feel that something is wrong...] Guagua denied righteously, [What''s wrong? There is nothing wrong! Dont you believe me? However, Su Tang felt that she was no longer the one that could be easily coaxed by Guagua when she entered the Lower Realm a thousand years ago! Su Tang whispered Bibi, [You often lied to me before. Guagua, [...] It calmly waved the melon vine, [It used to be before, now is now. Moreover, what bitter gourd does, how can it be called cheating? That''s coaxing! Call an assist! Without the assists of Lord Bengua, would you be able to reincarnate so easily? Guagua doesn''t know anything else, it''s clear to change the concept and beat it back. The fact is clear that if it weren''t for its coaxing, reincarnation would not have been able to live a life of sweetness during the day with sugar during the day and with sugar at night. Su Tang, [I still think something is wrong...] But being so fooled by Guagua, I forgot to care about the fact that I was almost eaten. Tang Huai squeezed the strawberry candy at his fingertips and saw that the strawberry candy hadn''t moved for a long time. He thought that Sutang was frightened, and quickly turned on the coaxing mode. After putting the strawberry candy back into the candy box, he filled the candy box with strawberries. Fudge. Su Tang immediately happily ate the strawberry candy in the box. Well, she was almost eaten just now, so she was shocked to eat more strawberry candy. Seeing Su Tang gnawing the strawberry candy in the box without any temper, Tang Huai was silently relieved. () Chapter 651： Heartbeat on fingertips 50 Well, strawberry candy bribes are effective. Tang Huai silently recorded it in his inner notebook, and was ready to learn how to make strawberry mousse cake when things were over. It was somewhat similar to the last time that Su Glycosine transformed into a human form. After this transformation, the little girl who had eaten enough strawberry candy ate a lot of them in one breath, as if to make up for the loss of energy. Seeing Su Tang nibbling sugar in the sugar box, Tang Huai took the mobile phone placed aside, and habitually opened the "Sugar Planting Assistant" app with his fingers. On the icon, the sugar box is half opened, and the light pink candies are neatly nested in the sugar box. Tang Huai opened the "My Account" above again. The original balance of 1003 has now become 999 points. After a while, it jumped to 1000 again. Tang Huai turned his head and saw that the strawberry candy in the candy box was already a few less. The growth progress bar below has increased from 888 to 932. The man''s lips curled in a good mood, and some pleasant emotions appeared in his beautiful peach blossom eyes. Ok. Turning a little girl in his hand looks... just around the corner. ... Since this forced transformation, Su Tang''s daily demand for strawberry sugar has decreased, and more often he sleeps in the sugar box. During the period, the Tang family also heard about Tang Huai''s girlfriend in his ward. Several groups of people came to see it, but they didn''t see Tang Huai''s girlfriend. On the contrary, Father Tang was relieved of him. To have a sweetheart is to have weaknesses, and to have the handle to be handled by others. Moreover, this girlfriend has never been exposed before, and is well hidden. If Wen Chuchen suddenly went to the ward this time, it is estimated that she would not run into Tang Huai''s girlfriend... Tang Tianqing also relaxed the monitoring of Tang Huai''s side, and instead focused all of his attention on the children in Wen Chuchen''s stomach and Tang Xiu''s company. The "sugar assistant" changes when the account balance reaches 1314. Click on the app, and the strawberry candy that was still in the candy box is now lying softly on the top of the candy box, looking soft and cute. In the "My Account" column, the growth progress bar has also changed to "10001000". There is an additional shop under the growth progress bar. Tang Huai clicked into the store. There was only one item in the store, named "Su Tang". It looked like a soft candy, exactly the same as Su Tang. The price is "1314". Tang Huai had the previous experience, so he bought it without hesitation. After the purchase, his eyes fell nervously on the sugar box on the bedside. The strawberry candy has been taken out of the candy box by him and placed on top of the candy box, looking at him dumbfounded. ...Ako who seems unresponsive. Tang Huai returned to the main interface of "Sugar Planting Assistant" and found that there was a small toolbox icon beside the original single interface. He poked open the toolbox, and inside was the candy he had just bought with the balance of 1314. Tang Huai lightly tapped the candy. The little girl who hadn''t appeared on the phone for a long time suddenly appeared again, sitting on the strawberry candy box with little jiojio, holding the strawberry candy in her arms and gnawing seriously. Just like when Tang Huai fed strawberry candy to the little girl in the phone. After eating the strawberry candy, the little girl leaned on the candy box and fell asleep sleepily. Tang Huai looked down at the strawberry candy on the sugar box next to him. Strawberry Candy didn''t move, and was touched by him. Instead of jumping up and hitting his finger as usual, he nestled quietly, as if he was asleep. () Chapter 652： Heartbeat on your fingertips 51 Tang Huai let out a long sigh of relief. I don''t know why, looking at the soft candy in front of him, there is an inexplicable nervousness in his heart. Tang Huaisi thought about it for a long time, but finally did not put the strawberry candy in the candy box, but put her on the candy box and put her next to the pillow. Then he turned around and took the laptop that was put aside. ... Tang Huai only slept in the latter half of the night. This time he slept very heavily. When he was awake, he felt different from usual, as if he was holding a delicate and soft girl in his arms... Wait, girl? Sleepy intentions disappeared in an instant, Tang Huai lowered his head and looked in his arms without blinking. The familiar little girl was lying quietly in his arms. She is still wearing the same clothes from the previous phone, a simple sweater and short shorts. Probably because of the sleeping position, the pale pink sweater moved up slightly, revealing a small piece of slender white waist. Tang Huai gently twisted his fingers, and put the hand on the girl''s waist to feel the smooth touch of the girl''s waist. It''s fleshy, it looks like a piece of gentle jade. Tang Huai couldn''t help going around and squeezed the little flesh on the girl''s belly. The little girl in her sleep was about to be awake by his movements, her white and tender face mumbled softly, and she shrank into his arms slowly, as if she wanted to group herself into something. I can''t hear the group that I can''t feel. Not cute. With a few simple actions, Su Tang turned the man''s heart into a pool of syrup, leaving only the fine sweetness. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss the girl''s forehead in his arms. This time Tangtang-- Will it not change back again? With the experience of the little girl disappearing halfway through the first two kisses, Tang Huai took the phone very carefully. Turn on the lock screen, the phone is still stuck on the interface opened by the "sugar assistant". It''s just that, at this time, the little girl and the sugar box on the screen have disappeared. Tang Huai habitually clicked "My Account", but instead of opening it, a prompt popped up. "Tangtang has been planted successfully, please harvest your sweet and soft little daughter-in-law!-Invincible cute Mu (\''\'' Tang Huai, "..." He stared at the emoji behind the word "Mu", and subconsciously remembered the sentence "Mu Mu produced, must be a boutique" he saw at that time. Gee. The man''s slender eyelashes were drooping, his thin red lips pursed, and he expressed disgust for this "Mu Mu" in his heart. After clicking this prompt window, the "Sugar Planting Assistant" app disappeared on his phone screen, as if it had never existed before. He stared at the screen for a few seconds, his eyes were deep, his expression indifferent, he couldn''t see what he was thinking. After a moment of silence, the man silently retracted his gaze, put the phone aside, and gently kissed the girl''s forehead in his arms. Forget it, no matter what the app and "Mu Mu" on the app are, as long as the little girl in his arms is real and belongs to him, that''s enough. ... Lian Shuo dressed up as a big beard with five big three thick beards, sneakily bypassing the people monitored by the Tang family and entered the hospital through the back door. As soon as he entered the hospital, he went straight to Tang Huai''s ward. Ordinarily, in order to avoid the Tang family''s suspicion, he shouldn''t have come to the hospital to find Tang Huai. But he did not expect that Brother Huai, who had been strong and single, suddenly had a dog behind him! And also hide people in the hospital! He rushed for him every day, but he was lying in the hospital and having a love relationship...Is this still a human! () Chapter 653： Heartbeat on fingertips 52 He rushed for him every day, but he was lying in the hospital and having a love relationship...Is this still a human! Lian Shuo looked distressed. The little brother guarding the door is Tang Huai''s confidant. After knowing that the person was Lian Shuo, he was put into the ward. Even Shuo came over without telling Tang Huai. Just wanted to hit him by surprise. By the way, let''s see if it is true that Brother Huai has a girlfriend, or he found a woman to pretend to be a girlfriend, in order to make Elder Tang lower his vigilance. But he never expected that as soon as he rushed into the ward, he saw a scene with extremely spicy eyes Brother Gao Lenghuai, who doesn''t say much about him, is hugging a little girl, and kisses her forehead very tenderly... Lian Shuo, "..." His eyes were dark, and he felt that the world was a bit illusory. Suddenly a person rushed into the room. Tang Huai frowned slightly and looked up at the door of the ward. His slender eyelashes were raised slightly, and the dark pupils looked cold and cold. Lian Shuo, "..." He moved jio steps cautiously. She greeted Tang Huai with a dry smile. "Huai, Brother Huai, haha, am I disturbing you?" Tang Huai tilted his head, his bright red lips curved slightly, but there was no smile in the beautiful peach blossom eyes, and his voice was faint. "What do you mean?" "...I''ll get out now!" Lian Shuo fainted suddenly, lowering his head to try to drive away. Just walking to the door, Lian Shuo suddenly remembered. No, he came to ask Master Huai Ge Xing, how could he lose in his aura! Thinking about this, Lian Shuo turned his head and walked back to Tang Huai''s hospital bed proudly, staring at him accusingly. "Brother Huai, you are not authentic!" Tang Huai didn''t bother to lift his eyelids, and his hair was messy covering the beautiful brow bones, staring intently at the girl in his arms. "roll." Lian Shuo, "Eh, so good." He subconsciously got out of the ward again. The little brother at the door simply didn''t look at him. How could Lian Shuo face Brother Huai... he seemed to be bothered? The little brother hasn''t noticed that some people are just superficially human, like a big brother, but in essence they are a bitch! Lian Shuo took two steps, still feeling something was wrong, and then turned back, sounding like a bell. "Brother Huai, let me tell you, don''t want to fool me, you won''t explain your girlfriend clearly today..." Lian Shuo thought that before he finished talking about the domineering threat, he was interrupted by a soft mutter. The little girl rubbed Tang Huai''s arms unhappily, raised a white soft hand to cover her ears, and said dullly. "very noisy." The girl''s voice was sweet and soft, and it sounded like a sweet strawberry candy. The little girl slept in a daze, and was awakened by Lian Shuos loud voice. Unhappy, a small head poked out of Tang Huais arms. Her black and white pupils were still drowsy, and she was in the ward in a daze. Find the source of the sound. The girl''s well-behaved features are still a little childish, she looks good and cute, and has a kind of innocence and sweetness that does not care about the world. Lian Shuo''s heart crossed a series of scumbags. Looking at Su Tang in amazement. Brother Huais "legendary" girlfriend...is this? How does it look like a minor! Even if he is an adult, he is at most eighteen or nine years old. Think of the 25-year-old "old age" of Brother Huai...Lian Shuo twitched. "Brother Huai, you are an old cow who eats tender grass? Can such a tender girl be able to do it?" Even Shuo didn''t even want to speak, it can be said that the desire to survive is very low! () Chapter 654： Heartbeat on fingertips 53 Lian Shuo had no desire to survive, "Hahaha, brother, you are twenty-five! Look at the little girl in your arms, she looks like a minor, don''t you think you are old by comparison?" Tang Huai, "..." Probably because she knew that the little girl did not belong to the category of human beings, but more like something became refined, Tang Huai had never considered the issue of age. At this moment, Lian Shuo said... The man looked down at Su Tang with a dark face. It seems... it''s really tender. Seeing that Tang Huai stopped talking, Lian Shuo continued to poke his knife without the desire to survive. "Seriously, just because you two are at a poor age, the little **** my wife''s side should call you uncle hahahahaha..." uncle Tang Huai''s face turned darker. Guagua covered his face frantically listening to the conversation between the two in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness. Why is the friend beside the reincarnated person always so desperate to survive? Thinking of the reincarnation of Heicheng sesame-stuffed dumplings, Guagua quietly ordered Lian Shuo''s root wax. The little girl who slept in a daze also reacted. The person who suddenly broke into the ward was Tang Huai''s friend Lian Shuo. She had been looking at him on her mobile phone before, but Lian Shuo did a disguise now, Su Tang really didn''t recognize him at first sight. Su Tang listened to Lian Shuo''s words, and her heart for protecting the cub suddenly rose. The little girl glared at him with a bulging face, confidently. "What happened to the old cow eating tender grass? My tender grass is willing to be gnawed by him! Can you find tender grass and be willing to be gnawed by you?" Lian Shuo, "" Not only did he have no words to refute, he was forcibly fed with dog food. Lian Shuo clutched his small heart, feeling sad. After that, Lian Shuo briefly talked to Tang Huai about the recent situation in the Tang family. Lian Shuo left the hospital back door in a dingy face. He also didn''t understand that he was clearly a man with a wife, and standing in the ward, he still smelled the fragrance of a single dog from his body. The two people in the ward must be too tired! Lian Shuo thought angrily. At the same time, he took out his cell phone and called his relatives and daughters-in-law. As soon as the phone was connected, she said greasyly, "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, do you miss me? I miss you..." The other side is indifferent and ruthless, "No, get out." Lian Shuo, "...good." He hugged himself distressedly. ... Tang Huai leaned lazily on the hospital bed, with dark broken hair covering her beautiful eyebrows, and a lazy smile in her narrow peach blossom eyes, repeating what Su Tang had just said in a low voice. "Voluntarily be gnawed by me...?" Su Tang coughed lightly and looked righteous, "I''m just talking, I''ll find you a place..." Tang Huai chuckled and pulled the little girl into his arms. The thin lips lightly kissed the girl''s lips, and said in a low voice, "But Tangtang, what should I do if I take it seriously?" Su Tang, "???" The little girl tried to correct the thought of reincarnation, "No, you have to know that some things he just said verbally, but there is no other meaning, and you should not think of other actions..." The man held the girl''s resisting little hand, placed a soft kiss on his lips, and then let go. The slender and beautiful hand swiped downwards, opened the girl''s clothes and went in, holding the girl''s soft waist, squeezing the fleshy flesh on her belly with fingers, and sighed in contentment. "But I think that for some things, we still have to do what we say." () Chapter 655： Heartbeat 54 on fingertips Su Tang, "..." In the end, the little girl was bullied to tears before she was let go by Tang Huai. Tang Huai lazily put his arms around the little girl in his arms, poked the fried meatballs on top of her head, and smiled lazily with his lips bent. "This time it won''t change back like the previous two times." Su Tang felt the energy in his body. No longer like when I was in the mobile phone before, it seemed to be restricted by a barrier, but rather abundant. The little girl nodded. "Not anymore." Tang Huai put his chin on the top of the little girl''s head and said nothing. The air in the ward was warm and quiet. There was a silence for a while, when the little girl started to fall asleep again, a word suddenly fell on the top of her head. "how old are you?" Tang Huai''s tangled opening. Su Tang, "..." Su Tang couldn''t help but buried his head in the man''s arms and laughed wildly, shrugging his shoulders. Co-authored reincarnation still cares about this age! Her body in this life is her noumenon. In fact, her age should be counted as four thousand years old. How could she be an adult? But facing the tangled face of the reincarnation, the little girl smiled and raised her arm around his neck with a serious face. "I''m only sixteen this year, Uncle Tang." After Su Tang, the words "Uncle Tang" were added wickedly. Tang Huai, "" The man''s face was stinky. Su Tang was boring in her heart. The girl is already tender, and that face can make sense when she is sixteen. Su Tang''s heart-wrenching thought makes him want to eat sweets, makes him want to eat! Anyway, no one knows her age, she just made up one to prevent him from eating candy hahaha... She is really a little smart candy! Su Tang gave himself a thumbs-up. Tang Huai encircled the little girl in his arms, her complexion not very good. Maybe the little girl''s smile was too presumptuous. The man narrowed his beautiful peach eyes dangerously, and his warm breath poured into the girl''s ears. The tone was indifferent, but there was a sense of danger inexplicably. "Two years? Just let you be cool for two years." Su Tang, "..." Su Tang shrank his shoulders a little when he heard the words of reincarnation. She shouldn''t have said she was sixteen just now, she should have been six... ... The Tang family soon set off a **** storm. The Tang family was the leader of City A, and when the Tang family moved, other small families also became turbulent. Most people hold a neutral attitude, wanting to see whose hands the Tang family''s fortune will eventually fall into. The fact that Tang Lirui wanted to marry a woman younger than his son a while ago became a laughing stock in the eyes of many people. However, with a smile, people still realized that Old Tang valued this grandson very much and intended to train him as the next successor of the Tang family. It''s a pity that Old Tang''s body is not strong, and this year''s physical condition has taken a turn for the worse. I am afraid that this new grandson will not grow up. In order to prevent civil strife in the Tang family, the Tang family had to be allocated early. Many people didn''t take Tang Huai into consideration at all. Although Tang Huai had some tricks, he could be regarded as a character in the way, but after all he was an illegitimate son who couldn''t get on the stage. Elder Tang, who always pays attention to family style, is impossible to leave the Tang family property to him. It can be seen from the fact that Father Tang took him back but only let him take care of those gray areas, instead of letting him take over the business of Tang Jiaming. But no one thought that at this moment, the Tang family was completely messed up! () Chapter 656： Heartbeat on fingertips 55 The Tang family''s scattered shares have long been acquired by a foreign company, and that company recently purchased shares held by Erfang and Sanfang to complete the control of the Tang family. Tang''s underground business also turned into a mass of loose sand because of Tang Huai''s injury. Now they are all eaten away by another force. After several turbulences, people realized that it is no longer a question of whom the Tang family''s property is given to, but whether the Tang family can still exist! Elder Tang was ill in bed, intentional but powerless. There was no one in the Tang family''s big room. The second room and the third room had taken the money early and left it alone. Elder Tang was lying on the bed, finally remembering the illegitimate child he had forgotten, he coughed vigorously, and said to the housekeeper with a hoarse voice. "Tang Huai...Call me Tang Huai..." The housekeeper sighed inwardly. He couldn''t understand why, how could the Tang family, which had been in full swing before, suddenly become like this? He thought for a while, and said to Tang Tianqing, "Master, Master Huai is still in the hospital..." Tang Tianqing coughed a few more times, and blue veins broke out on his forehead, "As long as the others are not dead, give it to me!" "Yes." The butler sighed again and turned around to send someone to contact Tang Huai. However, before he went out, the door of the ward was suddenly opened. Tang Huai was standing outside the door in a neat suit, with broken black hair resting on his beautiful brow bones, and a pair of dark peach eyes that seemed to have a fascinating beauty. He raised his hand, his tightly-knotted fingers loosened his bow tie, and his thin red lips evoked a wicked, lazy smile. "Is there anything to do with me?" The man has a long body, with a full smile, no signs of injury can be seen. "You...hehe...you get me here..." Tang Huai indifferently bypassed the doctor at the door of the ward, walked to Tang Tianqing''s bed, bent down, his dark pupils met his, his voice low and majestic. "You came to me, do you want me to save the Tang family?" Seeing that his whole life''s hard work was about to be completely destroyed, Old Man Tang didn''t care about the issue of illegitimate children. After a few coughs, he muttered. "I know you are still cruel to the Tang family, but you are the Tang family after all, with the blood of the Tang family on you. If you save the Tang family now, I can still give you 10% of the shares in the future... " Elder Tang currently holds only 30% of the shares in his hand, and it is indeed not stingy to be able to take out 10%. After all, the other party is an illegitimate child he has always looked down upon. Tang Huai bends his lips, "Do you know that I am the Tang family? When I sent my mother and me to the Slave Island, why didn''t you remember that I was the Tang family, and the blood of the Tang family was bleeding on me?" He clearly remembered that at that time, Old Man Tang looked at him and his **** eyes, as if he was looking at some dirty trash. At that time, Mr. Tang was so majestic, unlike now, lying on the hospital bed with muddy eyes, unable to move. His birth is a stain. Tang Tianqing couldn''t wait to erase this stain. Looking at Tang Tianqing''s muddy eyes, and the expression of horror, Tang Huai''s cheerful smile slowly opened up. "Do you really think that you secretly sent someone to instruct Cheng Ruoshui to send me and my mother away to do a perfect job?" No matter how Cheng Ruoshui had, the Cheng family was just a small family. () Chapter 657： Heartbeat on fingertips 56 How can it be impossible to reach a place like Slave Island... Unless someone can pull the line behind. Tang Huai was only skeptical at first. It wasn''t until after taking over the business of the Tang family''s underground, that he followed the vines and pulled out the truth. Tang Huai maintained the curvature of the raised lips, and pleasant shards of light emerged from the pitch-black pupils. "Moreover, destroying the entire Tang family is my goal. Why do you think I will save the Tang family?" The man straightened up slowly, his voice calm. "Just the Tang family property, I really look down on it." After speaking, Tang Huai turned and left the ward. Elder Liu Tang was on the bed alone, his eyes widened and his throat made a "hoho" sound unwillingly. ... The power of City A soon reshuffled. The Tang family, which was in the midst of the sky, fell down after saying that, many people also fell through their glasses. What shocked everyone most was that the person who bought the shares of the Tang family and caused the destruction of the Tang family was the illegitimate son of the Tang family who had not been seen by everyone before, Tang Huai! Seeing Tang Huai taking his company to gain a foothold in City A, everyone also put away their contempt. The illegitimate child who was previously unattainable in their hearts has now become an unattainable existence. When Wen Chuchen learned of this, she had just been sent to the hospital because of an accidental miscarriage. The Tang family no longer exists, and there is no need for her to keep this child. Although this child was shed in her plan, after all, she stayed in her stomach for so long...It was so gone, and her heart was still empty. When the Wen family told her about the incident, Wen Chuchen''s expression was still a bit trance. She lowered her head and touched her belly blankly, and tears suddenly flowed from her eye sockets. No wonder, no wonder he didn''t agree to practice hands with the Wen family. It turned out that what he was after was never Tang family property. He wanted to leave the Tang family with nothing. ... Tang Huai collected the evidence of the Tang family''s crimes and submitted it to the police. At the same time, he cooperated with Lian Shuo to help him clean up his power. If it was Tang Huai before, his heart was completely occupied by hatred, he might choose to imprison all these people to torture and kill them before committing suicide. But now, his life is more than hatred. And the little girl who will be cherished for life by him. So he chose to use legal means to get these wrongdoers to be punished. He is willing to start learning to protect himself, cherish himself for her, and then use his life-- Go and guard her. Su Tang knew about some things the reincarnation did, but the reincarnation did not want her to know, so she pretended not to know. Guagua always felt that compared to the ignorant and confused little sugar cub at the beginning, Tangtang now seems to know better... how to love someone. It was nestled in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness, and suddenly felt a bit sore. Gee. The sour smell of this love. It really makes it uncomfortable as a single. After solving the Tang family, Tang Huai and Lian Shuo united again and overturned Lian Shuo''s brother. This was how the two of them resolved the heavy burden of hatred that they had been carrying on their bodies. This burden dominated their lives for the first two decades. Fortunately, this baggage was finally taken off from their backs by their own hands today. Every day after that, they will be with the one they love. And all the darkness in the first half of life will turn into illusory bubbles No longer exists. PlaneHeartbeat on FingertipEnd () Chapter 658： Heartbeat on your fingertips 57 [FanwaiTanghuai 1] When Tang Huai was young, he didn''t understand what an illegitimate child meant. In his view, father is father and mother is mother. He didn''t understand why, the obviously loving parents suddenly became hysterical enemies. He didn''t understand why, the person who should be his grandfather looked at him with disgust. When he was seven years old, he and his mother were sent to a strange place. This is different from home. There are many people who look like people. They were dressed in glamorous clothes with kind smiles on their faces, but they scared him more than the evil spirits of **** in the story. He doesn''t have a warm little bed or warm meals made by his mother. He can only sleep in a cold and humid dungeon every day. His clothes are so old and rotten that there will be no new clothes. Will be beaten. Here, being beaten seems to be commonplace. Sometimes, if he didn''t know what he did, he would be beaten severely. He tilted his little head blankly, looking at the flesh and blood spilling on his body, unable to understand the sudden change of the world. About being beaten more, he was inexplicably aroused. He hates those who become servile after a few beats, smile and flatter those who are disgusting. He thought with disdain, what could be pleased? It''s just death anyway. nausea. He hates his mother even more. He loathed all the things she exchanged for laughter and flattery. He threw the food and new clothes she brought him on the ground, pointed her nose to her and cursed her for being so shameless, and he could make it just for this little thing. That kind of disgusting thing. At that time, the woman always looked at him with his motionless eyes, and then plucked up the food, patted the dust on it, whimpered on her dry lips, and handed it to him again. All the verbal abuse and the clothes and food thrown away by him have become pains in the heart that will never heal in the days to come. ... Tang Huai loved to eat strawberry mousse cake since he was a child. When he was young, his mother made it for him. After arriving on Slave Island, he never encountered anything related to it. Tang Rujing didn''t know where to get a small piece of cake, and regardless of the cold war between the two, he held it in front of him like a treasure. He stared at the woman''s foul-smelling body, knocked over the cake without thinking about it, and said what he regretted most in his life "You traded it with your body again, right?" That was the last thing a mother wanted to let her son know about the scar, but he opened it with his own hands and sprinkled a lot of salt on it. Tang Huai never saw her again. After hearing the news from her, he had offended a powerful man, was locked up and beaten half to death. A young boy who seemed to be dressed neatly came over and stuffed him with a bottle of medicine. He said, this is not for him, but for his mother. That was the first time Tang Huai wanted to see what had become of the woman he hated. After being rashly drugged, he was thrown back into the dungeon. When he could move before his body, he begged the dungeon guard to take him to see his mother. Although the man was a staff member on the Slave Island, seeing Tang Huai at a young age, his body was hurt, and he cried out to see his mother, with compassion in his heart. According to his name, he was taken to the dungeon where his mother was locked up. () Chapter 659： Heartbeat on fingertips 58 [FanwaiTanghuai 2] The woman grabbed the tattered clothes on her body and fell into the dungeon, as if she was in a coma, chanting his name when she was unconscious. Her body was full of bone wounds, and the dark dungeon was full of blood. Tang Huai looked at her blankly, and suddenly thought of the mother who would cook for him and called him A Huai with a warm smile. Tears rushed down from the eyes. ... Tang Huai suppressed the so-called "arrogance". He learns to speak, pleases others, and gives his mother a dressing in exchange for medicine. When Tang Rujing got better, he exchanged delicious food and clothes for his mother, just like she did to him before. The two are dependent on each other on the island, and they are barely able to live. He thought that life could go on like this, and he could also protect his mother with his little shoulders. But he did not expect that the Tang family would not let her go. Cheng Ruoshui couldn''t get Tang Lirui''s love, so he vented all his anger on Tang Rujing. Tang Rujing couldn''t hold it in the end, and left him when he was ten years old. Completely left. Tang Huai did not cry at the corpse that had gradually become cold. He felt that for his mother, living on such an island like **** might be good to leave earlier. ... After Tang Huai mastered the slave island, he returned to the Tang family. Step by step, he deliberately devotes himself to cannibalize the power of the Tang family, while taking revenge on the woman who killed his mother. Stimulating her nerves, making her continue to do things that shame the Tang family. After Father Tang and Tang Lirui''s patience with her disappeared completely. He quietly took her away from the mental hospital and sent her to a place similar to a slave island. He has only one requirement for Cheng Ruoshui, and that is-- Don''t die. He wants her to bear all this alive. ... He hates himself. Lian Shuo always said that he didn''t seem to be revenge, he was more like self-destruction. Indeed, he doesn''t care about himself. In other words, he even hoped that he could get hurt. Although these wounds are not worth the half of the wounds he once made on his mother''s heart. ... Later, he met a little girl. The little girl is soft and soft, clear and bright like a ray of clear sunlight, suddenly shining into his dark life. You will be afraid of getting burned if you get close. But he was more afraid than being burned, and the ray of light moved away from his dark world. She is the cleanest color in the world and has never been stained with darkness. She told him that she didn''t want him to be injured. She told him that she wanted him to care a little about himself. She told him that she would feel distressed when she saw him hurt. When you kiss her, she will be squeamish. When feeding it, it looks like a milk cat. She is like the sweetest candy, dispelling the bitterness of so many years. Want her. I want her to belong to her completely. I want him to exist in her life. She appeared abruptly in his life, bounced around as he drove away the darkness around him, and then sent her soft heart in front of him, and said softly to him: Look, inside It''s all full of you! Tang Huai thought to himself, his heart was filled with her. Before I met her, there was no room for others to enter. After meeting her, he can no longer pretend to be anyone other than her. Tang Huai turned the bracelet left by Tang Rujing on his wrist, thinking silently in his heart. Mom, I also met a girl I like. But I will not be as weak and incompetent, timid and selfish as Tang Lirui. I will use everything-- Protect her for life. [Chapter 62 Ah, ah, I''m so tired and paralyzed. I don''t know if there are any more during the day. If I can get up tomorrow morning, I will write more. Wu Wumu was going to be hollowed out, and Gulu went to the bed and spread it into mubingqwq. But you should be very cool after watching a plane. There is also a post-marriage extra and a main line behind, the next level of gaming! I asked the little cuties who want to see other planes, the book is about to end and I cant write it! ! ! Little angels who have votes, remember to count the votes, good night refill (??F?)] () Chapter 660： Heartbeat on your fingertips 59【End】 [FanwaiSugar Gnawing Project] Su Tang didn''t know how Tang Huai got his identity certificate. But after getting the ID card, I saw the date of birth on the ID card, and calculated that his age was 20... Su Tang looked dumbfounded. She was looking for reincarnation to settle accounts with her ID card, her eyes widened in black and white. "I''m obviously still a sixteen-year-old baby, how did I become twenty?" Tang Huai was talking about business with Lianshuo Video at the time. When he saw the little girl running over, he turned off the laptop indifferently and ruthlessly. With his long arms stretched out, he took the little girl into his arms. The slender and beautiful hands supported her slender waist and let her sit on her lap. The man lowered his head and gently touched the tip of her nose, his low voice was like complaining and acting like a baby. "If you really press 16, then it will take me four years to marry you home? It''s too cruel!" Although Tang Huai didn''t know how old Su Tang was, he was basically certain that the little girl was definitely an adult. Maybe it is the kind of saccharin that has been refined for thousands of years. I have to say that the instinct of reincarnation is very keen. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to cover up my love for strawberry candy without having any memory in the previous few lives, every time I took the little girl apart and eaten it before turning over. In the next few lives, I subconsciously felt that the little girl was not as resistant to this matter as before, or that the resistance was hopeless to accept it silently, and then it was no longer so hidden... Su Tang thought for a while, nodded, expressing understanding. "That''s right, after four years you will be a twenty-nine old man, it seems really not very good..." Listening to the little girl''s words, Tang Huai narrowed her pretty peachy eyes dangerously, and opened her mouth dangerously. "Old man?" Su Tang, "..." She didn''t mean to reincarnate that way, please don''t think too much! However, before Su Tang could speak, the caring old man Huai got up and picked her up, raised his hand to push away everything on the table in front of him, and put the little **** the table in the study. This is the first time the reincarnation has done this to her. The little girl was a little disturbed inexplicably. "You...what are you doing?" Tang Huai lowered his eyes and smiled wickedly. "Prove to you, am I an old man?" Su Tang was so frightened that she would jump under the table, opening her mouth very desperately. "No, no, I mean you will be an old man four years later, I didn''t say you are now!" Tang Huai slowly held her down, playing with the soft flesh of the girl''s abdomen with his fingers neither light nor heavy. Su Tang felt that reincarnation seemed to like to pinch the flesh on her belly. The man raised his eyebrows and smiled deceptively, "I think this kind of thing... it''s better to prove it to you earlier." Su Tang, "..." Su Tang was in tears. Is she too late to run now? ... When Su Tang was carried back to the room by Tang Huai, she felt that her legs were soft and she didn''t belong to herself anymore. Tang Huai was like a fairy who had sucked up his energy, and his whole body was full of vigor. Tang Huai laughed as he looked at the little girl with the resentment in his arms. He lowered his head affectionately and rubbed her nose. "Tang Tang, I love you." love very much. [I originally wanted to write about the extra results after the marriage. I wrote a lot in front of it. Let''s see it as a sweet fan~ a watch, there are still during the day. [What, want to see the process? Give you a Mu brand pillow, you have everything in your dreams~] [I was blocked again, ah, ah, I almost vomited blood, sent it again, and was blocked again] () Chapter 661： Extra / Hyakunichi Dream 6 After two lives, Su Tang finally once again had the dream she hadn''t had in a long time. It''s just that this dream is no longer a continuation of the previous story, but it seems to be back to the beginning of all dreams. It''s the same pool. The surrounding world was dreamlike and illusory, so quiet that it seemed to be an illusion that broke with the touch. There is a white lotus floating in the water. Compared with Su Tang''s dream for the first time, that Duobailian was much bigger than before and looked more lively. There was also a faint halo around him, strangely holy. After seeing such a long dream, Su Tang also knew that this was the body of Su Su, the girl in the dream who fell in love with Xianzun. The young Xianzun bent down, his eyes as clear as ice and snow reflected the pool water, and the dark pupils were rare and soft. He touched the lotus petals, and his cold fingertips rested on the lotus. The lotus shook its petals uncomfortably, but did not hide. The boy spoke indifferently, his voice was cold. "You are about to transform, why don''t I give you a name." The lotus circled in the pool enthusiastically. The young Xianzun''s thin, pale lips were curved, and he said slowly. "I thought of three names for you, Goudan, Tie Niu, and Susu, which one do you want?" lotus,"?????" Lotus patted the water in a daze. The splashing water drops wet the palace robe on the young Xianzun''s body. The dark pupils of the young Xianzun smiled with a soft voice. "You like all three names, don''t you? I''ll choose whatever you like." lotus,"" It was so angry that it turned in circles. Where is this to let it choose? Obviously strong buying and selling! Listen, what kind of dog Dan Tie Niu... Is that the name that a lotus should have? He blooms flowers or lotus flowers! The boy blinked, "Dogdan?" Seeing that it did not respond, he changed his name, "Tie Niu?" lotus,"" It was so angry that it sank to the bottom. The pool is not deep. The boy rolled up his sleeves and easily fished the lotus from the bottom of the pond. He curled his lips and called out softly, "Su Su?" Lotus knows the urinary **** of the teenager. If she disagrees, he can really call her like a dog! How does this make her mix in the fairy world? As soon as I went out, the other fairy heard the boy tell her to open her mouth and shut her mouth... Maybe she really thought she was a dog egg! Thinking about this, Lianhua reluctantly patted the young man''s hand, agreeing to the title. The young man''s eyes were bent, and his beautiful pupils were filled with a gentle smile. Su Tang looked at this scene with a very subtle heart. Co-authored the name Su Su... this is how it came. Su Tang contemptuously deceived the innocent girl...Ah no, the black belly boy Xianzun of the innocent lotus flower was contemptuous. The picture of the dreamland is shattered like ripples. When it was put together again, it turned to another picture. Su Tang blinked. It is the lower bound. Teenage girls in couple costumes walked side by side on the street, the girl still holding an ice cream in her hand. Judging from the experience of eating ice cream in Sutang for many years, it is strawberry flavor. A pale pink candy was poked obliquely on the ice cream. The ice and snow boy looked very helpless. "Eat ice cream with a strawberry candy...How did you develop these weird hobbies?" The little girl beside her was righteous, "How can this be called a weird hobby? How delicious it is!" The little girl wrinkled her nose, lowered her head and bit out the strawberry candy, sighing vaguely. "I love strawberry candies so much. I think I must have been saccharin in my last life!" [The explosion emptied Mu''s body, opened a new plane of Giant Calvin, and pushed the outline back and forth... Oh, and the update is late, give the little angels refills] () Chapter 662： Extra / 100 days dream Mu Li, "..." You are a mirror lotus condensed from the essence of heaven and earth. As soon as the little girl turned her head, she could see the youth''s slightly disgusted look, and after lowering her head and taking another bite of ice cream, she asked vaguely. "Muli, why don''t you like strawberry candy?" "Strawberry candy is sweet and delicious." Mu Li, "...If you don''t like to eat, you just don''t like to eat. There are so many and why." The little girl''s black and white eyes wandered around, without speaking. The thief secretly took it out of his pocket. Muli went to the roadside to buy a strawberry milkshake under her instructions. Seeing that the boy came back holding the milkshake helplessly, the little girl blinked and hooked at him. Mu Li didn''t know why, but still bowed her head obediently. A strawberry candy was stuffed into her mouth by the little girl with lightning speed. The little girl akimbo triumphantly, "Don''t spit it out, eat it!" Mu Li, "..." He bit the strawberry candy beside his mouth, lowered his eyes, his dark pupils were clear and indifferent. The little girl felt a little guilty by him, but she still stared at him with her chin up, with a righteous face. The young man suddenly put his arm around the girl, dragged her into his arms, lowered his head, and printed the two thin lips. The girl''s lips were slightly cold, and there was still the coolness and sweetness left by the ice cream. The sweetness of strawberry candy melted between their teeth. ... The little girl was kissed in the street, and she was so awkward that she walked across the street and asked Muli to buy another one before she was reluctantly coaxed. "Woo, woo, if I can choose, I would rather be a sweetener than a **** mirror lotus!" The little girl lowered her head and bit her, looking soft and cute. "I''m thinking about it. If I''m a saccharin, I will be Su Tang! How about, is the name better than yours?" Mu Li listened, thoughtfully. "Then if you become saccharin, do you want me to eat strawberry candy, or do you want me to eat it?" girl,"" The little girl seemed to be struck by lightning in an instant, staring blankly at the teenager in front of her, and the "click" in her hand fell to the ground. If she becomes sweetener. Mu Li eats strawberry candy. She = strawberry candy. Change it, that is, Mu Li eats her... Su Su: ()!!! The little girl is like an eggplant beaten by Frost. The rest is sluggish all the way. Even the strawberry candy in her pocket doesn''t feel sweet anymore! ... The dream in front of me was a little broken. Su Tang blinked, but suddenly he remembered the scene of naming her when he was rescued by Xianzun and brought back to the palace. He said that her body is a strawberry candy, so it''s better to call it Sutang. She only thought the name was kind and nice, and it sounded big. So I happily responded. But now turn around. It turned out that everything was already doomed. After the dream was broken, only a little bit of light remained, but Su Tang did not wake up from the dream in time. A little bit of light lingered around her, and finally put together a picture. It is the little girl in the dream, Su Su. She was wearing a palace gown of the same style as Mu Li, and her soft hair was turned into a crooked bun, looking cute and cute. The girl''s facial features are small and childish, and the combination is very soft. Su Tang stared at the illusion-like picture, as if a thunder struck in his mind. That girl-- It is exactly the same as her! () Chapter 663： ESports What Love 1 Su Tang was startled with goose bumps. Obviously the faces of the two people are exactly the same, why did she not even notice it in her dream before? The picture suddenly shattered, and Su Tang woke up from his dream. Guagua poked her hand with the bitter gourd vine, "Cub, it''s time to lock into the breath of Xianzun, it''s time to go." Su Tang let out a soft cry, lowered her eyes to catch Guagua, making Guagua start to chant a spell. But a question kept flashing in his mind. She really... Is it Susu''s reincarnation? Or maybe-- Is she really reincarnated? ... [Mission completion: 42%] [Muli Reincarnation is locked -] [Suitable host is locked] [Locked successfully! Start transmitting] ... Su Tang stood at the door of the exhibition hall blankly, holding a bitter gourd in his hand. [Guagua, what''s going on? Guagua is also very puzzled, [I don''t know, since the last time I met the demon in the chaos world, the lower realm has no longer been able to lock a suitable host. It was originally intended to be the same as in previous lifetimes, after locking the breath of the Immortal Venerable, it would send Su Tang to the most suitable host around the reincarnation. As a result, after it enters the lower realm by thinking of spells, it finds out...There is no suitable host at all! Not everyone who has just died around the reincarnation can become a host. It must have a certain degree of fit with Su Tang''s soul to allow the little girl to enter smoothly. Otherwise, why every time Su Tang enters the body is a 1.5-meter small loli, there has never been a 1.7-meter queen queen? Because Su Tang''s soul is not high enough! But this swayed for a while... Guagua was shocked that half of the people who had been combined could not be found. Seeing that the spell''s statute was about to end, Gugua''s heart was stunned, and she simply let the cub appear in the lower realm in its original form. The spirit is highly vigilant, and is always ready to use the power of the soul to wrap Su Tang to resist the punishment of heaven. But heaven...nothing happened. Guagua was very confused. Should it be that Su Tang should be reincarnated with his ontology strategy? What Guagua doesnt know is that because Mu Lis soul is gradually waking up, only Su Tangs own breath can suppress Mu Lis own spiritual power and prevent the spiritual power from dissipating and affecting the stability of the lower realm, so Heaven will acquiesce to Su. Sugar appears in the Nether as its body. But Su Tang appeared in the lower realm as his body... which created a situation where the little girl had no status and no money. Su Tang looked down at the bitter gourd in his hand, a sugar and a bitter gourd stunned. Su Tang was still wearing the palace robe from the Muli Palace in the fairy world, and she looked fairy and sweet. Fortunately, people who come and go in and out also wear cos clothing, so no one thinks she is weird. On the contrary, many people think that this young lady who is dressed in a cos suit is soft and cute, and she stopped to secretly take a few photos with her mobile phone. Su Tang has gone through so many lives without the initial panic. After calming down and observing for four weeks, I thought to myself. [Guagua, this seems to be a comic show. Guagua breathed a sigh of relief, [That''s okay, so that others won''t find your clothes strange. Guagua quietly leaned forward and observed it for a while, [baby, I feel the aura of a fairy inside, do you want to go in and take a look. Su Tang blinked, [Reincarnation? Guagua is serious and sure, [Yes! Boy, since you have no status and no money now, why don''t you go to reincarnation! Guagua was triumphant: I''m really a clever melon who can assist! [New plane, ah, ah, Mu eating chicken is rubbish, so this plane is actually a love story in e-sports skin~ This is the fourth update today, and there will be more in a while, Mu Mu will go to Qiafan first, and the rest Come at 12 o''clock~~ Little angels remember to vote for the hardworking mums! () Chapter 664： ESports What Love 2 Su Tang followed the instructions of Guagua and walked towards the Man Zhan. There are some stalls in front of buying surroundings, and there are cosers who cos into various anime characters coming and going. The more you go in, the more the voices become louder. Guagua reminds, [Cub, reincarnation is just ahead. Su Tang glanced at the wall of people with an average height of 1.65 meters in front of him, then looked down at his small height of over 1.5 meters, standing on tiptoe at the end of the crowd with an expressionless face, trying to see where the reincarnation was. The little girl was dressed in a snow-white palace costume, and she looked like a character from some cos fairy. The girl wrinkled her white baby face, her whole body looked like a white dumpling, her expressionless appearance on tiptoes was too cute, and the people next to her couldn''t help but see the funny curled lips. Su Tang, "..." She felt the sight of the people around her, and she had the devil''s idea of ??stepping on the bottom of the jio to increase her height. There was a girl next to Su Tang who saw that Su Tang was too cute and couldn''t help but turn her head and smile to talk to her. "Miss Sister, are you also here to come to see the God of Yu?" Su Tang blinked. The girl looked ignorant and scratched her head a little embarrassed. "Ah... I''m sorry, the main reason is that people who are crowded come to see the God of Yu, so I thought you too..." Su Tang is serious, "I just see the crowds here, so curious that I want to take a look." This reason is...nothing wrong. After all, human beings are a little bit overwhelming. The girl looked up and down Su Tang again, without any doubt in her heart. I think I should have misunderstood. Judging from the clothes the little girl is wearing, it looks like a coser. Su Tang tried to peer in on tiptoe, and softly asked the girl who spoke to her. "The Island God you just said...is it?" When the girl heard someone ask her idol, she became excited. He lowered his head and took out his mobile phone, and found the photos of Jiangbei Island in his own album to give Su Tang Amway. "Miss sister, do you not play games? The **** of the island is Jiangbei Island! The light of e-sports! It was he who led the little-known King team to win the championship in the international professional league, and then maintained the championship for five consecutive years... But it can be called a''god'' existence in the gaming circle!" "I didn''t play games at the beginning, but the **** of the island is really different. Watching him play games will have a feeling of enthusiasm!" "And the most important thing is that the **** of the island not only plays well in the game, but also looks very handsome! The star who does not lose the appearance of the entertainment circle... is simply a perfect existence!" Su Tang looked down at the photo on the girl''s phone. That is a photo taken during an interview. The young man was wearing a silver-white team uniform, his beautiful ink pupils were half-squinted, his eyelashes were distinct and slender, and he looked lazy and looked like a cat. The facial features still retain a bit of childishness, but they can already see the beauty of the future. The girl chuckled, "This is the photo left by God Yu when King was still on the bench. At that time, he hadn''t played in the official game. He was so lazy and awake every day. Many people hacked him." "Until later, King''s captain suddenly terminated his contract and hopped to their rival club''s team. He temporarily went into battle, operating the show to flying, and directly abused the former captain''s team so that his mother denied him. In one fell swoop, he led King to win the league. After winning the championship, everyone knows his strength." () Chapter 665： ESports What Love 3 Su Tang also had some knowledge of e-sports in previous lives, but he didn''t go deep. She stared at the boy in the photo and said to Guagua with certainty, [Guagua, this is reincarnation. Guagua gave an affirmative answer, [Yes! While Su Tang lowered her eyes to talk to Guagua, the girl turned back a few more photos. Obviously, the lazy teenager has gradually grown out, and the outline has gradually become clear. The greenness of the past has also become mature, but it still looks lazy. The slender eyelashes are slightly drooping, and there is a kind of calm coldness. Su Tang sincerely sighed, "So handsome." "Yeah, right!" Seeing that Su Tang had eaten her own Amway, the girl quickly fell in her heart and said to her with a smile, "Miss sister, what is your name? Why don''t we add a friend!" "My name is Su Tang." Seeing the girl poking open WeChat enthusiastically, Su Tang pursed her lips with a headache. "I... didn''t bring my cell phone today." She is now penniless, not to mention mobile phones! "Eh?" Generally speaking, this is a tactful rejection. After all, almost no one goes out without a mobile phone anymore. But the little girl looked downcast with clean eyebrows and looked depressed, looking soft and sincere. And this cos suit on her body is really not like Yazi with a pocket to hold things... The girl scratched her hair and said nothing. The game screen is projected on the big screen in front of me, and there are exciting commentaries on the stage. Su Tang really couldn''t see the people on the stage, so he turned his head up and stared at the screen. After watching for a while, Su Tang reacted. This is a "Battle Royale" mode game, each game will have 100 players participating, players will be dropped in the sky above Jedi Island. Players need to collect various materials on the island to fight against other players, because the final settlement screen after victory will have "good luck, eat chicken at night", so this game is called "chicken eating" by most players. The game modes are single row, double row and quad row. Su Tang used to play with Jian Shubai before, but he was playing mobile games. The reincarnation playing now should be a terminal game. At the beginning, the girl was still chatting with her Amway, but later she was obviously immersed in the game and watched the game intensively. Just as the little girl stood on tiptoe and tried to look up, there was a burst of cheers around her. "Ah, ah, I won, I won!" "The God of Caoyu is the God of Yu, the last wave of 1v4 is awesome!" "It''s really time to let those Heizi take a look, and say that the **** of the island should retire when he gets older... the **** of the island is awesome!" "Which of you still remember how many kills were made by the Island God in this round? I''m patronizing the final result..." "I remember it was 17 kills!" The person next to him smacked his lips, "Island God is really awesome, 17 kills! I might not be able to meet so many people in one game..." The people who stood with him obviously played games with him often, and laughed at what he said. "You **** pull Lao Tzu to jump into the wild every day, and you think that the island is going to jump into the rain forest. Military bases never take a detour. If you go to the finals, you will be gg. You will be a ghost if you meet people..." This is a friendly match between King and LP. In addition to King fans, there are LP fans. LP fans saw that the team they supported failed to eat chicken, and heard the admiration of King by the people next to them, and immediately yin and yang said strangely, "The Fish Pond Bureau is saying that your mother is 17 kills. I can also take this head. Even if you are getting older, retiring honestly can guarantee the title of a''god'', don''t let the altar fall down and cry." () Chapter 666： ESports What Love 4 The person who had spoken earlier was obviously a loyal fan of King, and after hearing the weird words of the LP fan, he sneered. "Yes, when I get older, I can''t use hand speed. I still beat your LP to the ground. Just ask your captain how it feels to be shot headshot by Yu God?" "Mycnm#@*%" The two were talking and they were about to fight, but they were quickly stopped by a friend next to them. Su Tang listened to the words of the two people, thoughtfully, [Gua, you said this life, is the reincarnation an old man? Otherwise, how do you always say that you should retire when you are reincarnated. Guagua, [...] It thought about it seriously. [Probably not. After all, the golden age of e-sports players is only a few years old. Anyone who is 25 or 6 years old can be considered an older player...] And for reincarnation, your four thousand-year-old candy is the old candy now! It''s just that Guagua didn''t dare to complain directly, after all, its power value was not as high as that of a cub, so I had to complain inwardly. Behind it is to host a lively atmosphere, and some activities scheduled at the beginning. Su Tang quietly withdrew from the crowd and walked towards the background according to Guagua''s guidance. [Baby, the reincarnation is in the backstage lounge. Su Tang gave a soft cry. The backstage of reincarnation is relatively hidden, only the staff and some of the cosers who were invited by the show know. When Su Tang passed by, several cosplayers could still be seen chirping out of the backstage, still holding something like a signature in his hand, with an excited expression on his face. Backstage is the official and substitute of King''s team. The agent Wei Yan was about to close the door when he saw a coser standing at the door, dressed up like a fairy, but still holding a weird bitter gourd. Wei Yanduo glanced at this magical combination. The little girl is soft and cute, her facial features are well-behaved and cute, and she also has a childishness. She has a sweet and waxy voice when she speaks, which can make people''s hearts sound. She said, "Hello, is the Island God in it?" Wei Yan had an epiphany. Another fan of Jiangbei Island! Wei Yan is not surprising. Almost all Chengdu fans who follow King are fans of Jiangbei Island. Not to mention his sharp operation, that face alone is enough to make the little girl scream. Hearing what Su Tang said, Wei Yan was not surprised. Having been a King''s agent for so many years, what big storms have you never seen? Wei Yan even saw a male fan desperately calling "I will give you a monkey when I see Jiangbei Yu!" Wei Yan smiled, "Are you a fan of Jiangbeiyu?" Su Tang nodded obediently. "Island God never signed autographs for fans." Wei Yan couldn''t bear to refuse such a good girl, but the **** in Jiangbeiyu didn''t live, and he didn''t show up to fans when he came back, let alone autograph. Su Tang tilted her head and thought, "I''m not here to sign, I have something to do with God of Yu." Five people slanted on the sofa in the lounge. Su Tang was standing at the door, her voice was not low, and the five people in the lounge could hear her clearly. The youngest substitute, Nie Yuan, listened, kicked the person lying on the other side of the sofa with his toes, and smirked, "Brother Yu, I have something to do with you." There was a man lying on the other side of the sofa, his face was covered in a large silver-white team uniform, only soft black hair was exposed. Listening to Nie Yuan''s opening, the man slowly stretched out his hand, and his distinct fingers pulled the team uniform down, revealing his delicate white face, and snorted lazily. "Who?" [When I wrote about e-sports, I was so scared that Mu pulled the chicken out and played two games to get familiar with the game (I really dont want to play!), accidentally I played qwq in the afternoon... Have () Chapter 667： ESports What Love 5 Wei Yan is used to seeing the fans. Some fans can make up any reason to see Jiangbei Island. He originally wanted to decline Su Tang, but he didn''t expect to alarm the big guy in the lounge... Wei Yan raised his hand to touch his nose, and put Su Tang sideways into the lounge. Jiangbeiyu is still just an e-sports player after all, and the control of fans is not as strict as that of stars. The man raised his eyes lazily, and slowly glanced towards the door, his eyes were slightly startled. The little girl, wearing a snow-white palace dress, holding a bitter gourd in her hand, stood obediently at the door. The ink hair is soft, lined with creamy white skin and pale pink lips, it looks more cute. The line of sight of Jiangbei Yu was a little tranced. I always feel that this scene... is strangely familiar. Before seeing such a cute and cute girl who had been lying on the sofa before, they couldn''t help but tremble with the cute liver, and subconsciously got up and sat straight. Only Jiangbeiyu lay back slowly, and his white and slender fingers pulled up the clothes and blocked him again. A muffled and pleasant voice came from under the uniform. "What can I do?" Nie Yuan next to him gave a disgusting cry. Brother Yu has such a bad temper, don''t even think about finding a wife in this life! Su Tang found a good reason on the way. She listened to people around her and said that King was hiring a new agent. The agent who had been taking care of them had left for personal reasons. It is said that it is an agent, but in fact it does not do the work of an agent. It is mainly responsible for taking care of the daily life of a team of members, cleaning and cooking. But even so, many people rush to it. After all... Being hired means that you can get along with King members day and night! Except for the Changjiang North Island, the other players and substitutes are all highly popular e-sports players, and they also have a large number of fans. Su Tang pursed her thin lips, her white face was serious. "I heard that King is hiring an agent." She paused, and said softly, "I want to apply." Wei Yan, "..." Other team members, "..." Several people probably did not expect that the little girl would say such a thing. No confession, no signature, no photo. But when I thought about it, I also reacted. What kind of autographs and group photos, they are all temporary! If you really become an agent, you can face Brother Yu day and night... Wonderful! Su Tang is also not sure whether the reincarnation will agree. After all, this was the first time she met in this life and reincarnation. But if the reincarnation disagrees... she can only wander the streets with Guagua. Woo. Su Tang, who doesn''t know anything about this world without a host memory, doesn''t dare to falsify his identity certificate with convenience. In the previous lifetimes, although the level of civilization was the same, there were still certain differences in things like ID cards. If you want to fake it, you must first observe what Yazi''s this world is... Hearing Su Tang''s words, the whole lounge was quiet for a second. Jiangbei Yu also tore the team''s obedience from him, and the ear tips covered by the broken black hair were still smudged with crimson. The messy hair is slightly warped, and it looks inexplicably handsome. He stared at the little girl in front of him, and suddenly pulled his thin red lips lazily, a little careless. "Minor..." Jiangbeiyu waved his hand in a calm tone. "We do not recruit child labor." () Chapter 668： ESports What Love 6 Su Tang, "???" She lowered her head and gave herself a dumbfounded look. The soft voice is still a bit dazed. "I''m an adult." Jiang Beiyu glanced at her, his tone was a bit suspicious, "Your height... are you sure you are an adult?" Wei Yan, "..." Other team members, "..." Brother Yu''s mouth is really **** poison! The little girl is shorter...but she is cute! Like a girl who came out of the second element, and like a tender white dumpling, soft and incredible. Brother Yu is simply poking a needle according to someones small wound. After pouring, he needs to pour a layer of salt and spread it evenly. Looking at Brother Yu''s posture, he obviously wants to pour some chili sauce on it... Su Tang, "..." This is reincarnation. She can''t be angry, can''t be angry, can''t be angry... Ahhhhh! Su Tang held the bitter gourd blankly. Guagua feels bitter. Why is there no desire to survive in reincarnation, but it is this poor melon that is injured! Jiang Beiyu stared at the silent girl with her eyes down, and realized that what she had just said was probably a bit too much. He raised his hand to touch her ears uncomfortably, and raised her long eyelashes, then asked, "Are you really an adult?" Su Tang stared at her toes, "Yes." This is reincarnation. She can''t be beaten to death, can''t be beaten to death, can''t be beaten to death... Should we kill and wait for the next life? The devilish thoughts in the little girl''s heart began to move around. The girl''s clean eyebrows were drooping, and her long, slightly curled eyelashes were quietly resting on her eyelids to outline the beautiful shape of her eyes. The pupils are distinct black and white, looking clean and soft. The soft hair is coiled into a complicated bun, and there are two thin strands of hair on the cheeks, and the silent appearance with low eyes looks a bit like an aggrieved little milk cat. Soft and milky, the kind that has no attack power. When I was anxious, I could only wave my non-pointed paws and meow milky milk, without any lethality. Jiangbeiyu felt itchy in his heart, as if he was slightly scratched by the paw of the milk cat. He squinted at Su Tang for a few seconds, twitching the corners of his lips indifferently. "It''s okay, including food and housing, with a monthly salary of 8,000, responsible for the team''s living and villa hygiene, and signing the contract with Lao Wei when he accepts it." The player next to him, "...???" It is said that the monthly salary is three thousand, how come to Brother Yu''s mouth it has almost tripled? However, the club has the Jiang family to pay, and no one will care about the salary of an agent he appointed. Su Tang is very happy. She didn''t expect that the reincarnation promised so quickly. Wei Yan was still dizzy when he was preparing the contract. Does Jiangbeiyu let a fan become an agent so easily? In addition to knowing that the other party is a fan, the rest of the information can be said to be one question and three questions... Give people such a high salary. Had it not been for his familiarity with Jiangbeiyus indifferent temperament, Im afraid he would really have thought he fell in love with other girls! But Jiangbeiyu, the club''s leader, has spoken out, and his weak, innocent and poor agent can''t say anything, and can only silently prepare the contract. Su Tang used his experience of filling out contracts in previous lives to compile it, and planned to forge his identity later and then secretly change it with magic. Xu You, who was sitting closest to Jiangbei Yu, stabbed him in the arm, "I said Brother Yu, are you really planning to let her be an agent?" Although the little girl is very cute, but Brother Yu doesn''t look like the kind of person who is fascinated by sex... "Ok." Jiangbei Yu lay back slowly, pulled his fingers with distinct knuckles, and silently put the school uniform back on his face, covering the red eartips. "I want to have a cat." [Puff, I have red sleeves, and I am more popular than Xianzun! Sure enough, you still like sugar melons and don''t like big pig''s hoof~ There are two more to brush at twelve o''clock. () Chapter 669： ESports What Love 7 Cat? The other team members looked at Jiangbei Yu in wonder. Jiangbeiyu didn''t mean to explain, but silently thought of the little girl''s dejected look just now, and silently bent her thin lips. Isn''t it just a milk cat? After Su Tang signed the contract with Wei Yan, he returned to the club with the King team. Seeing that she was still in the same suit, Jiang Beiyu asked casually with his eyes. "Don''t go back and change clothes?" Su Tang lowered his head and said softly, "I ran away from home." Jiangbei Island, "..." How old is still running away from home. He originally wanted to ridicule a few words, but after his eyes fell on the little girl''s white and tender face, he took back the words that were about to blurt out. He raised his hand and squeezed the little girl''s face without squinting, "Sure, let''s live in the villa first, a kid who runs away from home." Su Tang stared at him unhappily, "I''m not a kid!" Su Tang always remembered that she was short when she reincarnated. In her opinion, the reincarnation said she was a child because she thought she was short! ! ! #աСۡ߼dz# In this regard, Guagua said: The cub does not need to be reincarnated to feel that you are really short! "Cheng Chengcheng." Jiangbeiyu didn''t break with her either, and followed her words a few times, but thought lazily in his heart. He looks so cute and tender like a minor, isn''t it a kid? Oh shit. Sitting next to him he has the illusion of bringing a cub. Jiangbeiyu leaned back and stretched out his legs lazily. Wei Yan, who was driving in front, looked at Jiangbeiyu''s pinching of the little girl''s face in the rearview mirror. He drove quietly on the surface, but his heart was roaring wildly. Fuck, he was wrong! ! ! Jiangbeiyu is really shameless. How long has it been since I met the little girl, so I squeezed my face and called me a kid. If it wasn''t for the little girl, he would live broadcast the inverted diarrhea! No wonder he agreed to be a broker so easily, and Zhangkou more than doubled his salary... Wei Yan tweeted inwardly. Sao is still God Sao. This is to kidnap the little girl into the wolf den. Jiangbei Yu didn''t know that Wei Yan''s inner thoughts were so rich. He looked at the upright Su Tang sitting next to him, pursing his cherry lips and looking like a beloved baby, pondered for a moment, and asked. "Are you rich now?" Su Tang shook his head in a daze. "No." Jiangbeiyu did not unexpectedly answer this, with beautiful eyebrows drooping, his slender fingers took out the phone from his pocket, his eyelids were not raised. "The WeChat payment code has fallen out. I''ll transfer some money to you, and it will be your salary advance." Wei Yan:... Ha ha! Why has he never paid such a good thing as advance payment? Su Tang blinked and said softly. "I do not have a phone." Jiangbei Island, "..." I dont even know to bring my mobile phone when I run away from home. I''m afraid it''s not a fool. I think that when he ran away from home when he was a child, he was carrying enough mobile phone and money. He still had the private money hidden by his father in his pocket, but he was caught by the security guard before he went to the villa. His mother was furious at him, and he immediately turned in his father''s small vault. In the end, not only did his mother not beat him, but also took him to use his father''s small vault to go outside and have a good meal. Jiangbeiyu didn''t reflect on his "cheating" behavior at all, and was even a little proud of it. He put away the phone, his thin red lips moved slightly and said to Wei Yan. "Old Wei, turn around and go to Vientiane City." After speaking, he added to Su Tang indifferently. "Buy you a mobile phone first, and the money will be deducted from your salary this month" "This is for your work convenience, don''t think too much." () Chapter 670： ESports What Love 8 Su Tang said obediently. Listening to the girl''s soft voice, Jiangbei Yu turned her head uncomfortably, the broken black hair concealed the white ear tips, and only a little beautiful crimson could be seen through the hidden broken hair. Wei Yan tui his heart. Ha ha. convenience to work? It is convenient to hook up! But despite thinking so, Wei Yan turned the front of the car very honestly and drove towards Vientiane City. After all, the club was invested by the Jiang family, and Jiangbeiyu was the one who paid him. Who would have trouble with money? ... Jiangbeiyu bought a mobile phone for Su Tang and took her to buy two new clothes. After that, he took Su Tang back to the villa. There are many rooms in the villa. Jiangbei Yu chose an empty room for Su Tang, which happened to be opposite him. Jiangbeiyu lazily threw the key to Su Tang, raised his hand and touched her head, by the way, surreptitiously messed up the hair with the hairpin. "Okay, take a good night''s sleep here, and remember to lock up at night. Don''t be angry with your parents if you have anything. If you sneak out, your parents are probably also anxious. If you get angry, call them and have a good chat. They are worried. Dont worry about the contract. If you go home, the contract will be invalidated." After speaking, the man stretched out his hand and squeezed her little face, "Sure, kid?" Su Tang pushed him out the door blankly, "I''m not a kid." Then he shut the door with a "bang". I always feel that when I just reincarnated and talked to her with a kind of love from the elder to the younger. Jiangbei Yu stared at the closed door, pressed the tip of his tongue against his upper palate, and gave a light tusk. The children are quite temperamental. Right. If you have a temper, you won''t run away from home. Tomorrow morning I have to persuade her... Su Tangwo was in the house and didn''t clean it up first. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and connected it to the villa''s WiFi to get a glimpse of the specific situation of the world on the Internet. After understanding, Su Tang slipped out and created a false identity for herself. When fabricating her age, Su Tang thought about it, and deliberately fabricated a "22". Ok. It''s definitely not because she cares about reincarnation saying that she is a minor, but because she feels that this age happens to be a college graduation, and she will explain why she doesn''t need to go to college. After all this was done, Su Tang came back to clean up the room. Although the room has been unoccupied for a long time, there is no dust on the furniture, obviously someone cleans it regularly. Su Tang simply tidied up, changed into his newly bought pajamas, and got into the bed happily. ... Su Tang has always risen very early. But she didn''t expect that after she woke up and changed her clothes and went downstairs, Jiangbeiyu was already sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor, with her slender legs overlapped, her fingers holding her mobile phone, as if she was playing a game. Hearing someone coming downstairs, the man subconsciously raised his eyes and glanced at the stairs. After seeing the person coming down, he turned off the game decisively. The friends from the four queues of Jiangbei Island sent him "nmsl" greetings. The man blinked lazily, his slender eyelashes half-hidden his dark pupils, which looked a little harmless. "Children, get up so early?" With the forged identity certificate, the little girl speaks with confidence and speaks softly. "Don''t call me a kid, I''m already twenty-two!" "...?" A black question mark appeared above Jiangbei Island. He looked up and down Su Tang suspiciously, and finally fell on the two small buns on the girl''s chest, his tone full of distrust. "You? Twenty-two?" [Puff, if you say that you are innocent in this life, Brother Yu is not a human being. Six, good night, remember to vote duck~] () Chapter 671： ESports What Love 9 Su Tang was completely unaware of his gaze, thinking that he was questioning his height, and tiptoed. "Why, doesn''t it look like?" Jiangbeiyu retracted his eyes and shook his head honestly. "It''s not very similar." Su Tang grinds his teeth. I can''t wait to slap his four-thousand-year-old proof on his face. But this kind of thing can only be thought of. The little girl frowned reluctantly. Jiangbeiyu curled his lips and smiled. He raised his finger in a direction, "The kitchen is here, and there are ingredients in the refrigerator." Su Tang''s work originally included three meals a day, and there was no objection to this, and he obediently walked in the direction pointed by Jiangbei Island. After so many lives, Su Tang still has some cooking experience. Although the cooked food is not so delicious, it can be justified. Su Tang was seriously handling the ingredients in the kitchen, but a slender figure suddenly leaned over behind him. Ling Li''s light fragrance also wrapped him up. The man''s distinct fingers stretched out from behind her, and the soft finger pads rubbed the girl''s white cheeks. Su Tang looked back blankly. Jiangbeiyu retracted his hand, his slender eyelashes slightly lifted, and the white, handsome face looked careless. "It''s splashed with drops of water." Su Tang, "...oh." She thought this reincarnation was weird. Without giving Su Tang too much time to think, Jiangbei Yu leaned in indifferently. Su Tang''s eyes can see the delicate lines of the man''s side face. The long and thick feather eyelashes are like a small fan. The pupils below are very black, a pure ink color, looking cold and sparse, but beautiful. Incredible. He gently rubbed her head, and his voice drifted from the top of her head. "Kid, did you contact your family?" Su Tang thought about the identity setting of her parents both dead, pondered for a moment, and said softly. "My parents... actually passed away long ago." She lowered her eyes to wash the dishes in her hands, her voice was soft, she couldn''t hear much emotion. "I have no relatives." "..." A rare silence from a man. Thinking of seeing Su Tang yesterday, the little girl opened her black and white round pupils and looked at a loss like a small animal who had accidentally entered an unknown territory. Jiangbeiyu pressed her thin lips and did not speak for a while. Su Tang was transformed by the aura of heaven and earth, and he did not have his parents. In fact, he did not feel much about it. She looked at the reincarnation and blinked her eyes. "So can you not drive me out, if you drive me away, I will be homeless." Jiangbeiyu stared at the little girl with a clean and bright smile, rubbed her hair again, and looked away indifferently. "Well, don''t rush." ... When Jiangbeiyu went out from the kitchen, two people lay crookedly on the sofa in the living room. Xu You was walking out of the room with a yawn. Seeing the swaying figure in the kitchen, he was startled, and then he remembered something, grabbed the messy hair, walked in front of Jiangbei Yu, and turned his mouth in the direction of the kitchen. "Brother Yu, really let people come to work? Have you contacted their parents?" Xu You didn''t take Jiangbei Yu''s act of hiring Su Tang at all. Plus Su Tang''s remarks. I only thought that the little girl had a conflict with the family and ran away from home for a while. Jiangbeiyu frowned, "Her parents have passed away, and there are no other relatives in the family." Xu You didn''t believe it very much, "Really? Maybe someone is a rebellious adolescent girl, who lied to you by saying that." Jiangbei Yu glanced at him, "A 22-year-old rebellious adolescent girl?" Xu You, "???" () Chapter 672： ESports What Love 10 Xu You cut his ears in disbelief. "What are you talking about?" Jiangbei Yu tugged his thin lips lazily, "The kid inside is twenty-two." Xu You, "...you don''t lie to me if there are fewer women I see." Jiang Beiyu snorted, as if he was too lazy to answer his words, turned his head and walked to the sofa, kicking at the two people who had been on the sofa and Nie Yuan who was on the new stall. "Wake up, remember to go to the kitchen to serve your own meal later." Nie Yuan rubbed his eyes, "Why, Brother Yu, let me squint for a while. Yesterday I scolded a grandson before going to bed until two in the middle... Get in the way..." Xu You twitched at the corner of his mouth. "You opened the trumpet again to scold your sunspot?" "Ah!" Nie Yuan replied confidently, "That grandson hacked my skills, but he actually hacked my face and said that I am ugly! How can I bear this? I have to educate him and let him know What will happen if you open your eyes and talk nonsense!" Xu You, "" In the future, it will be this guy who will lead King to the international league battlefield? He is worried about King''s future. Jiangbeiyu didn''t bother to lift his eyelids, "Don''t talk nonsense, you will be successful." Nie Yuan fell on the sofa, grunting reluctantly. But Jiangbeiyu has always done what he said. If they fail to meet his requirements... the punishment they will face is a devil. After Su Tang made the meal, Nie Yuan dragged his sleepy body to the kitchen reluctantly. Still muttering in his mouth. "This is your daughter-in-law... so protect her." Xu You stared at Jiangbeiyu, whose complexion was indifferent as usual, and an inexplicable thought quickly flashed through his mind, and he almost couldn''t catch it. Brother Yu... won''t you really like other girls? ... Probably because there was a little girl who was like a flower and a jade suddenly appeared in the villa, the girl still looked very soft and cute, a typical good girl, the team members were rarely a little restrained. The meal was much more gentle than usual. As soon as the meal was finished, the little boys in the restaurant were bombarded by Jiangbei Yu to the training room for training. Su Tang cleaned up the dishes and sat on the sofa staring at the phone a little bored. When she was hesitant to download a mobile game that eats chicken, a small shadow suddenly fell over her head. She looked up blankly, and saw Jiangbeiyu was looking at her with one hand and her brows staring at her indifferently. "Have you ever played Chicken?" Su Tang nodded, his voice soft. "Played mobile games, but never played terminal games." Jiangbei Yu said indifferently, "Are you coming for a game?" Su Tang''s first reaction was, will she show her food before reincarnation affect her aura? You know, reincarnation is a professional e-sports player, but she has never been exposed to terminal games! The little girl subconsciously refused, "I still can''t do it, I haven''t played a side game, it will be delayed..." The man stared at the little girl''s clean and clear round pupils for a few seconds, and looked away with a flat expression, his voice sounded a little casual. "It''s okay, just to make up a live broadcast time. We signed a contract with the club, and we have a required live broadcast time every month. I am still a lot worse this month. Others have gone to training. I platoon... ." Jiang Beiyu leaned down, the tip of his tongue touched his upper jaw, and his thin red lips curled up with an evil smile. "Little friend, for the sake of taking you in, help me, huh?" [Please enjoy the nonsense of Brother Yu today] () Chapter 673： ESports What Love 11 Professional players do have a monthly live broadcast time requirement. But who is Jiangbeiyu? The club is invested by the Jiang family behind him, and he is the core of the team. He is not live broadcast for one hour a month and no one can care about him. As for what no one is with, it is even more nonsense. Who doesn''t know that Jiangbeiyu''s most annoying and unskilled teammate never brings a girl? Ok. Su Tang, who had just entered this world, didn''t know. The little girl tilted her head and listened, feeling that what the reincarnation said was quite reasonable. She nodded, "Cheng Ba!" Jiang Beiyu bends his thin red lips silently, and walks towards the training room with Su Tang. Jiangbeiyu opened the computer next to him for Su Tang. After the computer was turned on, he opened the game and logged in to his trumpet. He turned his eyes slightly and explained quietly. "You don''t have an account, use my trumpet first." Su Tang said obediently. Seeing the little girl nodding her head obediently, Jiangbeiyu couldn''t help but squeeze her small face with her hands, and then withdrew her hand casually in the little girl''s angry eyes. "You should familiarize yourself with the key operation first, and I will open the live broadcast." Su Tang has no objection. Jiangbeiyu is a man called "God" in the gaming circle. Even if the live broadcast is not live for ten and a half months, the popularity still rushes to the front instantly. Fans frantically brushed the barrage. "Fucking, what day is it today that the **** of the island actually started a live broadcast?" "Ma Ye...Island God, you still remember to broadcast this thing..." "Island God, look here! I love you!!!" Jiangbeiyu''s sight fell on the densely brushed barrage, lazily pulling the corners of his lips and turning on the microphone. "Bring a kid today." Jiangbeiyu has always been self-willed, and seldom broadcasts live broadcasts. It is simply to play a game screen, and then close the live broadcast after playing, without showing up and making no sound. Unexpectedly, today not only opened the live broadcast, but also turned on the microphone! Fans suddenly fried the pot and called it "New Year". "Ah ah, brother, are you talking? Brother, you can actually talk!" "Fuck hahahaha xswl, what is the **** of the island, can still talk..." "Is it Chinese New Year today? It''s live broadcast and wheat is open again! What are you happy about Yu God! Tell me and share with you..." "Wait, am I the only one who noticed that the **** of islands said to bring a kid?" "Yes, yes, how come a kid suddenly appeared? Is it a relative of the God of Yu?" Jiangbeiyu is in a good mood. He has always been too lazy to interact with fans, picking up a few questions on the barrage to reply. "What does it mean that I can talk? Does my handsome face look like a dumb?" "Well, there is a good thing." "Children are children, not relatives." He paused for a second and raised his eyelids lazily, his voice lazy but expressive of maintenance. "It''s the first time for the kid to play a side game, don''t spray her, it will scare me away." Barrage: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh my husband speaks too su! "Ouuuuh what the husband said, never spray!" "I''m sour, I''m sour, I''m sour, I''m sour, I''m sour!" "What kind of kid is this, who can let the God of Yu to maintain such a maintenance, and not let the barrage spray..." The barrage was suddenly filled with all kinds of wailing and confession. Jiangbeiyu didn''t bother to look at it any more, and turned to look at Su Tang, who was seriously testing his gun at the training ground next to him. "Children, are you ready?" () Chapter 674： ESports What Love 12 Su Tang, "..." She looked serious and said, "Don''t call me a kid, I''m not young." The two were very close, and the girl''s soft voice followed into the live broadcast room. The fans hearts are:? ? ? There are still girls beside the God of Wocao Yu? And the girl''s voice sounded sweet and soft, not the kind of deliberately pretending to be a loli voice, the girl thought it was cute and loving after hearing it. The barrage explodes instantly: "What kind of fairy day is today? Yushen live broadcast, Kaimai, there are girls around! Girls!" "Fuck, I always thought that God of Yu and Nie Xiaoyuan were a pair, why suddenly a kid came here? Is my knocked Xipi going to be a BE!" "Before Kengyu God and Brother Yuan, wait for me, I also knock this pair! The light of e-sports and the substitute who will replace him in the future, what kind of fairy Xipi is this!" "Can you get rid of CP before? Do you know what enclosing self-cute is? It''s too much to dance in front of the Lord?" "I hope everyone knows that the divine orientation of Yu is normal!" "I hope everyone knows that the divine orientation of Yu is normal!" The one who brushed this article was a big man. Seeing a group of CP fans arguing in the live broadcast room, they simply swiped a series of cruise ships to swipe the screen. Sure enough, no one mentioned CP anymore, but a series of brushing "Big Brother has Money 666". Jiangbei Yu squinted the beautiful ink pupil, and his gaze fell on the little girl, as if to speak, but considering that he was broadcasting now, he just snorted lazily and said nothing. Su Tang sighed. She is familiar with the character of reincarnation, and knows that once this person gives her a nickname, she will never change it again, and she will call her every day as if she is not tired... Su Tang felt that this was a batch of the image of Yazi from the time when the young Xianzun named Su Su in his dream. In fact, just start with a nickname, Su Tang is not such a prudent sugar, even a nickname is not allowed to be reincarnated. But the reincarnation has to pick up some sweet bag, the name of the sugar cake and the like is very detrimental to her big brother''s aura, or it is a nickname like a child that implies that she is not tall... How can you keep Tang from getting angry? Su Tang frowned unhappy. And why must it be called Xiao? Can''t she be big? Jiangbeiyu didnt know about Su Tangs weird thoughts. Seeing that she was almost familiar with it, she talked a few words with the fans, and set up room management for the top fans on the fan list, and sent Su Tang a team invitation. . After Su Tang was ready to join the team, Jiangbeiyu ordered the start. Su Tang blinked and asked softly. "Just the two of us?" Jiang Beiyu said, "Double row." Su Tang gave a soft cry. It was about considering that the little girl played a side tour for the first time, and Jiangbeiyu did not take Su Tang to jump very hard. This time the route is from Port P to the ruins. Jiangbei Island directly marked a spot near the route. Su Tang stared at the keyboard for a while and asked in a soft voice. "Jiangbei Island, which key is to follow?" Jiangbei Island, "..." Barrage,"" The barrage laughed frantically. "Hahahahahahaha, has this girl played mobile games and never played terminal games before?" "It''s like the first time I played a mobile game." "The girl is so cute hahaha I can think of her stunned look." Jiangbei Yu said helplessly, "The mobile game does not follow, only for mobile games." Su Tang, "..." The little girl turned her head shyly, feeling that her boss''s aura had been challenged. () Chapter 675： ESports What Love 13 Su Tang took the parachute with Jiangbei Yu. Jiangbei Yu seemed to remember the map very well. Remember that every time you brush the car, there is a car next to it when you land. After Jiangbeiyu got on the bus, he marked a point, and then the fans knew where Jiangbeiyu was going-- A nuclear power plant far away from the route! The barrage almost vomited blood. "It''s the first time I saw that the **** of Yu didn''t plan to prepare for the wretched development of the steel gun." "There is no way, Yushen double row also brought a girl, and the girl obviously can''t play. What if you really jump into the city and get killed?" "I feel that seeing such a Gou God is like seeing me eating chicken..." "Me in front too, what is the steel gun? Gou is the kingly way!" In addition to rational discussions, a lot of disssu sugar also appeared in the barrage. "It''s not that I said, I just want to fight by myself, why should I bring a girl..." "Yeah, yes, I think the teammate named King in the four rows and double lines will be able to do it...at least not to be dragged down..." "Fuck me watching this woman slowly and slowly, I can''t pick up a gun for a long time, I want to go in and hammer her dog''s head!" For the live broadcast on Jiangbei Island, the fans in the live room will naturally also watch the game scenes on Jiangbei Island. The fan who posted the barrage happened to see Jiangbeiyu labeling Su Tang with an AKM, and gave her some medical kits and drinks. In her opinion, it is better to take her to play with this newbie! At least she won''t hold back the God of Yu! The girl was jealous for a while and couldn''t help but send this barrage. Many fans also expressed disappointment at Jiangbeiyu, saying that when they watched his live broadcast, they watched him operate a steel gun, not to watch him take a sister. "Hehe, Jiangbei Yu has also fallen. What else is the **** of gaming circles? Is he worthy of him?" Jiangbei Yu was marking Su Tang with a Level 3 package, and at a glance, he saw the words on the barrage. The beautiful black pupils narrowed slightly, and heavy hostility passed through the dark pupils. He raised his hand and set a ban on several of them excessively. His long eyelashes were lifted, and his voice was cold. "Today is here to bring my kids. The live broadcast is a benefit, understand?" "Clean my mouth, I don''t want to watch it get out of the live broadcast room as soon as possible." Jiangbei Yu has always had a bad temper, and he can turn his face on the spot if he is upset. And especially short-term protection. When King was recruiting substitutes before, many people sprayed Nie Yuan''s skills, saying that he was not worthy to join the team. Still cursing in the live broadcast room on Jiangbei Island. Jiangbeiyu went back on the spot and didn''t know what method was used. The backstage called the person''s IP and directly sued him to the court for infringing on Nie Yuan''s reputation. This personality makes Jiangbeiyu a lot of black fans. However, Jiangbeiyu''s operation is awesome, black fans can''t black him, they can only hate their teeth, and bring rhythm in his live broadcast room and Weibo. Regardless of the people he cares about, Jiangbei Yu also doesn''t bother to care. With the lessons learned, the rhythmic black fans also disappeared a lot. Only a small number of fans can''t accept Jiangbeiyu''s murder for them. Unbelievably knocked out a series of barrage. "How can you be such a fan of Yu God? We are all people who really like you, and you actually let us go? It''s so chilling!" "Jiangbeiyu, do you know who you are after being promoted? I tell you, we fans like you, not to make you step on our hearts!" "Jiangbei Yu, you have really changed. You don''t deserve to be called the "Island God". You are sorry that so many of us like it!" () Chapter 676： ESports What Love 14 Jiang Beiyu looked at the barrage and sneered. "Have been promoted? Thank you, I have always been tall." "Sorry, I don''t rely on fans to like or cheer for the international league championship, but my own skills." "What makes you glass-hearted fans who think that they like me can control my life go away, the room manager will kick her out." "Oh, if you spend money for me, I can do whatever you want me to do. Then I will give you the money and let you go, okay?" Jiangbeiyu''s mouth is so poisonous, he cried several sunspots and fans who had high self-esteem and strong desire for control on the spot. Jiangbeiyu is just an e-sports player, not a star, and does not rely on fans for food. He still has money in his family, holding several investments in his hand, and he is not short of money. Speaking unscrupulously. If it wasn''t for coaxing the children to double row with him, he wouldn''t do any live broadcast, which would be troublesome. Jiangbei Yu was distracted by the barrage and killed a person who suddenly jumped out. Snow-white slender fingers jumped on the keyboard, Jiang Beiyu looked sideways slightly, looking at the little girl aside, his voice softened a bit. "come." Su Tang followed the Jiangbeiyu character like a small tail, and licked Jiangbeiyu''s bag to kill the man. After licking the bag, the entire nuclear power plant was almost searched by them, and the poison circle had begun to shrink. Su Tang then got into Jiangbeiyu''s car and struggled a bit, but couldn''t help but poked his head towards Jiangbeiyu, trying to see the barrage on his computer. Hearing what he said just now...it seems to be a fan in the live broadcast room. Su Tang groaned inwardly, a little distressed. She promised to double row with the reincarnation, did she cause him trouble? Su Tang has been a star in a previous life, knowing that the words and deeds of public figures can easily be amplified by fans. Although Jiangbeiyu is an e-sports player, it is also a popular e-sports player with a lot of fans. So openly attacking fans in the live broadcast room... Isn''t that good? Jiangbeiyu was driving a car, and a small head suddenly came to him. Jiang Beiyu raised his hand, covered the girl''s hairy head with his slender fingers, and pressed the girl''s head back. "What are you looking at?" Su Tang pursed her lips, her white tender face looked a little depressed. "I''m sorry...I''m good. Would you like..." Let''s go four rows... Before Su Tang could say the following words, Jiang Beiyu interrupted her indifferently. "It''s okay, after all, it''s the first time you are in contact with the terminal game, and you will be familiar with it by playing two more games." Guagua, [...] I always feel that being reincarnated is actually trying to kidnap the kid and play a few more games with him. Jiangbeiyu took Su Tang into the next safe zone. At this time, the barrage was also much cleaner, and the previous rhythmic Heizi was invited out by the housekeeper. There was a barrage and couldn''t help sighing. "This is the first time I saw the **** of the island get angry after I became a fan of the **** of the island..." "Really, the last time the God of Yu became angry was for King''s players? Guess whether this girl is also a new member of King?" "Don''t guess at the front, this girl obviously hasn''t played terminal games. How could King hire someone without game experience?" "Hurt, I''m sour again, why is the God of Yu protecting this girl so much? Today is also a day when sour has turned into lemons [][]." Jiangbei Yu glanced at the bullet screen, her long eyelashes drooping slightly, her voice calm. "My kids, of course have to be pampered." [Island God is an old hooligan, the kind who eats candy online! Six more, good night, remember to vote~ () Chapter 677： ESports What Love 15 Fans in the live broadcast room:... Oh crit! Many fans are sour and sigh with emotion: Yu Shen is too Su, right? If this is what Yu God said to them... marry on the spot! Su Tang manipulated the character to jump out of the car, picked up the 50 7.62 bullets thrown to her by the reincarnation, and silently said to me. [Guagua, I feel that reincarnation is teasing me, but I have no evidence. Guagua, [...] What more evidence is this! Dont you have to believe it if he wipes out the candy into his stomach? The number of players in the game has been reduced by more than half. Apart from meeting two robots at the nuclear power plant, Su Tang has never encountered other players. Su Tang knew that this was the reason Jiangbei Yu was afraid that she had no game experience and could take her to avoid crowded places. Seeing that Sutang''s material search was almost done, Jiangbeiyu marked a point and took the little girl to chase the airdrop. They are lucky. There are auspicious clothes and AWM in the airdrop. Su Tang consciously only picked up a third-level head and stood obediently on the side. Seeing her motionless, Jiang Beiyu raised her eyes lazily and urged her, "Why are you stupefied? Pick it up." Su Tang pursed her lips and explained softly, "I took it, it''s useless, you should pick it up." The corner of Jiangbeiyu''s lips curled up, "Who said it''s useless? Pick up the AWM, and then fire two empty guns to scare the enemy." The barrage is "???". "God Caoyu, you are a real showman, you can still bring a girl like this." "Take the AWM to vent your guns to scare the enemy? Learned, learned." Su Tang, "..." She had to silently replace the SKS on her back with AWM. Jiangbei Yu continued to command, "Pick up the auspicious clothes." Seeing the little girl wearing a Grade 3 and wearing auspicious clothes holding an AWM, Jiang Beiyu bends the beautiful ink pupils with satisfaction, and the dark pupils pass by a little pleasure. Since it is the kid he covered. Naturally, the resources in the game should also be top allocation. Su Tang was not familiar with the terminal game operation at first, and after playing with Jiangbei Yu a few times, he gradually got used to it. He even enthusiastically suggested to the reincarnation, "Lets jump to the airport!" It''s time to show off her gangster aura! Jiangbeiyu gave the little girl next to him calmly. The little girl had just won the seven kills, her white and tender face was flushed at the moment, and her black and white pupils seemed to be shining with shattered lights. Jiangbeiyu retracted his eyes uncomfortably, his broken hair concealed the crimson color emerging from his ears, and raised his hand to mark the airport point. "To tell you the truth... Let''s just cook, can you be a little self-aware? You still jump to the airport like this, and point to the God of Yu to help you all the way?" "Where is the skill of other girls? You are not familiar with the terminal game operation at first, are you blind and invisible in the last seven kills?" "Hehe, the seven kills are also worth showing off, what is this girl going to do? Will I make my debut with the **** of Yu? Have you bought the navy so soon?" Su Tang couldn''t see the barrage in the live broadcast room, staring at the computer carefully, and beware of players falling around. Su Tang fell on the roof of the C building. Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, he quickly picked up a nearby gun and turned around with two shots. [Jbytxdys knocked down hkkjy with S686] [Jbytxdys killed hkkjy with S686] The barrage is "Meizi 666" and "Meizi is okay." "I said before that sister Cai shouldn''t jump to the airport and slap her face?" The people who had previously diss stopped talking. In the live broadcast room, fans raised their hands silently, "By the way...Who is this jbytxdys?" () Chapter 678： ESports What Love 16 "Puff the one in front is a new fan, right?" "It must be a new fan who can ask...jbytxdys is the trumpet of the **** of island." "Weak raise your hand, I know it''s a trumpet, but what does this mean?" Seeing a fan asked this question, a series of "Jiangbeiyu''s No. 1 Commander in the World" swept the screen. Fans:? ? ? Explain to explain, what is it to express? "Had, or just say Yu Shensao, you write down the first letter of the pinyin of Jiangbei Yu, the world''s most handsome man." Fans, "..." The show is not good. Jiangbei Yu took a few more soutangs. The next few rounds all ate chicken without exception. Seeing that the time was approaching noon, Jiangbeiyu held the microphone with his slender fingers and lazily greeted the fans. "Okay, it''s down." The barrage is again a series of "don''t". Jiangbeiyu sneered, "It''s nothing, I still want to eat." Barrage,"" "Island God, you finally broadcast it once. Let''s broadcast it for a while. Oh, let''s watch you eat without playing games!" Jiangbei Yu raised his hand and pulled on the collar, and leaned back lazily on the chair, "Want to watch me eat? How did you think it was so beautiful. Show you a good chopstick." What kind of people have what kind of fans. Jiangbei Yusao, even with his fans, is also very showy. "Chopsticks are okay, brother, as long as you are willing to broadcast live, you can show us your hair strands!" Jiangbei Island, "..." How come there are such a bunch of messy things to fan him! Jiang Beiyu picked up his white index finger and tapped on the desktop, "Okay, do you still want to watch my live broadcast?" The barrage swept across a piece of "yes yes yes". Jiangbeiyu stared at the barrage and pulled the corners of his lips, "Yes, when I went to Weibo today, I will praise my children and I will broadcast it to you next time." Fans, "???" However, before the fans could express their inner doubts, Jiangbeiyu had already broadcast it neatly. Su Tang also turned off the computer and turned to look at reincarnation. "Jiangbei Island, are you..." Do you want to tease me? The little girl hesitated, whether to ask her inner doubts. I always feel that reincarnation just wants to tease her. But she and the reincarnation only met for one day, and the reincarnation still dissed that she said she was an underage child... it didn''t look like Azi who would be tempted by the child. Jiangbeiyu snorted lazily, "Don''t use the first name and the last name, it''s too much." Su Tang snorted obediently, thinking about what the rest of the team would call him, and said softly, "Brother Yu." "..." Oh shit. Jiangbeiyu stared at the girl''s round pupils, which were clean and clear like a baby deer, and listened to her soft "Brother Yu", and her heartbeat had a tendency to speed up inexplicably. Taking a sip in his heart, an uncomfortable crimson appeared on the tips of his white ears. It''s well covered by broken black hair. He raised his hand to pick up the uniform on the back of the chair, rubbed a handful of the little girl''s hair with his distinct fingers, and then stood up. "Children, it''s almost noon. Let''s prepare food quickly." Su Tang glanced at him secretly. The man''s long eyelashes were hanging down, his dark pupils looked cold, and his expression was faint, not at all like a tempted Yazi. Su Tang withdrew his gaze in disappointment, and responded obediently, and got up from his seat, ready to go to the kitchen to see what else was left. Liujiang Beiyu stared at her little soft back alone, and unconsciously, the little girl''s soft one appeared in his mind, calling him "Brother Yu" with a slick and ignorant round pupil. "Fuck." Jiangbei Yu held his temples with a headache. Isn''t he... such a beast? () Chapter 679： ESports What Love 17 #С# was quickly searched. Jiangbeiyu is just an e-sports player, but his skills are superb, his appearance is high, and his popularity is not lost to first-line stars. This hot search was quickly ranked first. Followed by the hot search ##. Go in hot search points, the hot ones are the handling of several marketing numbers. A brief description of Jiangbeiyus live broadcast with sisters, and still beating fans in the live broadcast room. The blogger of the Weibo on the top is the famous Jiangbei Island Black. This Weibo post was also full of provocative meaning. Every sentence says that Jiangbeiyu didn''t take fans to heart. After becoming a god, it floated away, which was intended to provoke fans'' dissatisfaction with Jiangbeiyu. The blogger also specially intercepted the small video of Jiangbei Yuzhao fans and placed it below the main text. Beautifully waiting for the popular curse Jiangbeiyu. But what he didn''t expect was that Gao Zan replied that in addition to marketing accounts such as "Lost in the dark" and other marketing accounts that often publish eye-catching marketing accounts, he issued a few sentences "Is it the only one who doesn''t like Jiangbei Island?" Class words. The rest of the painting style is like this: "The children from the Yushen family are so cute, their voices are so soft!" "Miss Sister is a fierce skill, she is beautiful and kind, so she loves her." "..." Further down is the daily confession of Jiangbei Island "The **** Caoyu is so handsome when he picks up the sunspots. Today is also the day to love the goddess!" Blogger:? ? ? He didn''t give up, and he scrolled down several articles before reaching a comment with dozens of likes. "Who the **** is this woman? It sounds like a weird, annoying batch. How could the God of Yu bring such a female double row?" Lou Zhong Lou also scolded Jiangbei Yu. "That''s it, it''s disgusting. The God of Yu actually scolded our fans for this kind of woman... Isn''t it too much? Does he really think he is so great? The fans turned black." The blogger suddenly came in and clicked in enthusiastically, wanting to see how other people cursed Jiangbeiyu. Unexpectedly, after I clicked it in, I only saw a series of persuasion to delete and attack her. "Drink and say that others are ridiculous, what are you? At least, the girl is really seven kills!" "I think Ms. Ren is also pretty good... Why are you scolding people so much?" "Hurt, I am jealous that my young lady can double row with Yu God." An explanation from Jiangbeiyu fans followed. "Jimei persuaded him to delete. God of Yu really takes him seriously. I guess the child may be some of his relatives. It''s really not good to say that." "Persuade to delete +1. It is his own choice who the Yugod takes in the double row. As fans of the Yugod, we must have quality." "Island God said, today I praised his children on Weibo, and I returned to live it back to us. Isnt he fragrant to live on Jimei Island God! Its hard to see him once in 800 years! And the Island God cares so much about a man, just in case What should I do if I follow Weibo and turn the comments one by one?" When he quit and refreshed and wanted to watch, this reply had been deleted by the fans. Blogger, "" ... Su Tang saw that there were still a lot of noodles in the refrigerator, so he simply ordered a bowl of noodles for everyone. The strong fragrance escapes from the kitchen to the living room. Several team members followed the scent and sat in the dining room like hungry tigers and wolves. Nie Yuan shrugged his nose and took a deep breath. "It''s so fragrant." Luo Qiwen on the side also smiled, "It seems that bringing Xiaotangtang back is really the right choice. I''m really tired of Lao Wei''s cooking!" Jiangbeiyu was inexplicably irritable when listening to Luo Qiwen''s "Little Tangtang". Twitching his thin red lips sneered. "What can''t you do, eat first." () Chapter 680： ESports What Love 18 The player who was inexplicably dissed, "..." Luo Qiwen looked innocently, "Brother Yu, what do you think of me?" Jiang Beiyu raised his eyes and glanced at him, "Not stupid yet." Luo Qiwen looked dazed. Why did he offend Brother Yu? Xu You blinked, looking thoughtful. The noodles were quickly put in front of everyone. The color, fragrance, and taste are delicious, and it is very appetizing. Luo Qiwen''s eyes lit up, he picked up his chopsticks and slurped a few noodles, bulging his cheeks with vague admiration. "It''s a good time... Um... Does Xiao Tangtang often cook at home?" In fact, when she is with the reincarnation, she basically cooks the reincarnation. Occasionally, when the reincarnation works overtime or does not go home on a business trip, she cooks by herself. But considering the fact that her parents were both dead, the little girl nodded her head cleverly. "Well, I cook by myself." The girl''s voice was soft and sweet, and her appearance was not good. The cute Luo Qiwen''s careful liver trembled. He opened his mouth and wanted to continue chatting with Su Tang, but was interrupted blankly by Jiangbei Yu''s face. "No food, no words to sleep." Luo Qiwen, "..." I always feel that the captain is staring at him with evil spirits! Luo Qiwen gave a violent shock, fainted, and had to lower his head to eat silently, and poke his mobile phone with his left hand. Su Tang blinked, saw no one else, and lowered his head to eat obediently. The girls hair was tied into a high ball head today, and her head hung down to eat quietly. From the angle of Jiangbei Yu, she could just see the girls white and slender neck, and her skin was delicate as porcelain. The man withdrew his gaze silently, his ears moved uncomfortably. He slowly picked up the noodles with his chopsticks, thick and curled eyelashes hanging down to cover the dark pupils, making it difficult to detect his emotions. After taking a few bites, Luo Qiwen cried out in shock with his mobile phone. "Fuck, Brother Yu, you have a live broadcast! Or do you have a double row with Xiaotangtang? Just let the four of us train hard in the training room...not authentic!" Jiangbei Island, "..." He now has the urge to pack and throw the man opposite! Luo Qiwen searched through the hot searches and found that the comments on Weibo were basically kwasutang. Either she has a good voice or she has good skills. Luo Qiwen suddenly became interested. "Little Tangtang, you come to double row with me next time I broadcast it! I and Ayou are tired of the rows. Although I am not as skilled as the boss, I can also take you to the chicken..." Before the words were confiscated, Luo Qiwen received his own captain''s cold and sullen eyes. The man''s tone was cold and cold, his bright red lips slightly curled up, but there was no smile in his dark pupils, and he stared at him indifferently. "Luo Qiwen, double the training tonight." Luo Qiwen, "Brother Yu! Lord Yu!!!" He was stunned. "You can''t be so cruel to me!" The amount of training Jiangbeiyu designed for him is already very devilish. If you double... He won''t even want to walk out of the training room alive tonight. However, Jiangbei Yu had already taken his gaze back, bowed his head and ate slowly, without any intention of paying attention to him. Luo Qiwen had to turn his head and poke Xu You on WeChat for help. "Ayou, where did I offend Brother Yu?" Xu You sighed, looked at Luo Qiwen with a bewildered look, and patted him on the shoulder. "I think Brother Yu is wrong." Luo Qiwen looked dumbfounded, "What''s wrong?" Xu You glanced down at the half-eaten noodles he had eaten, then looked sideways at Nie Yuan''s clean empty bowl, and said with a point. "What can''t you do, you are not the first to eat." Luo Qiwen, "..." [Today is a bit of Cavan Woo, I cant write it, the guarantee is more spicy, good night, little angels~] () Chapter 681： ESports What Love 19 He felt that he was being mocked and had the evidence! Luo Qiwen wanted to shoot the case on the spot, and the opposite Jiangbei Yu slanted a glance. Luo Qiwen, "..." He grievedly lowered his head and ate silently. He is not counseling. Just know how to judge the situation! Xu You sighed faintly. Hey. fool! How did this fool get recruited into King? ... After eating, Xu You and others returned to the training room to continue training. Su Tang was about to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Seeing Jiangbei Yu lazily walking in the direction of the training room, he trot over and stood in front of him. Lifting his head, the black and white round pupil stared at him unblinkingly. "Brother Yu, is the training room that was broadcast this morning still used in the afternoon?" Jiang Beiyu saw the girl leaping towards him like a cat, her heart softened, her voice softer than usual. "No, what''s the matter?" The villa on Jiangbei Island is very large, with several training rooms. The one I took Su Tang to in the morning was an idle one, and the team members sometimes broadcast live broadcasts there. Su Tang pursed her lips in embarrassment, "That is, I want to use the computer in the training room to eat chicken for a while...I promise it won''t affect my normal work!" The little girl almost raised her hands and sweared. Jiang Beiyu raised his hand and squeezed her soft little face, "It''s okay, let''s use it." Seeing that he is so good to talk, Su Tang didn''t care about him pinching his face, and after smilingly said thank you, he turned around and picked up the dishes. The man stood there silently, his slender and white fingertips seemed to have the slippery touch of the little girl''s face. Looking down for a while, Jiangbei Yu cursed a "fuck" in a low voice, raising his palm to cover his forehead. Isn''t he crazy? She really has such a charming feeling for the little girl. ... Su Tang packed up the dishes, cleaned up, and went to the training room. The training room is not too big. The computer keyboard and mouse inside are all top accessories, and there is a breath of money burning everywhere. Su Tang suggested that he wanted to come to the training room to eat chicken, mainly because he wanted to practice a few more, so that the reincarnation would be delayed after the savings. The trumpet on Jiangbei Island was too conspicuous, so Su Tang was useless, but a new one was registered. Su Tang is driving four rows this time. She and No. 1 are both girls, and No. 2 and No. 3 are boys. The boy on No. 2 is more lively, and when he sees that there are two girls in the team, he immediately gets excited, "Fuck this one actually has two girls! The girls will follow me on No. 2, and promise to take you lying chicken. " No. 3 obviously knew him, and he sneered immediately, "Pull it down, I will follow you to the ground into five boxes, and you still protect my little sister. If you can leave some useful supplies for them in the box, Not bad! I''m afraid you will turn into a box before you see anything." Number two, "..." He faintly said, "You are not a human being when a dog dismantles me than you!" Number One is a girl with a good-sounding voice, "Where are we jumping?" No. 2 quickly marked a point, "Just port g. Girls believe me, I can definitely take you out of port g!" Su Tang quietly shut down the wheat, pretending that he is a teammate who is so emotional. The second is full of interest, trying to show off his powerful skills in front of the sisters. Ran goose-- [You were hit by Miss_xiao with an AKM assault rifle in the head and knocked down] No. 2 quickly, "Miss Sister, help me! Help me! I''m behind the container!" () Chapter 682： ESports What Love 20 The person who knocked him down was shot from the opposite container. No. 2 moved quickly from the container, yelling and hiding behind the container, acting very skillfully. Su Tang, "..." Number one and number three, "..." Su Tang saw that he was the closest to No. 2, Kai Mai said, "I''m the closest to No. 2, I''ll save it." The girl''s voice is sweet and soft, and she is a cute girl. Number One''s eyes lit up suddenly. Number Two couldn''t help but squat, "Miss Sister, your voice is too nice, right." Su Tang ran to help No. 2 up, and did not answer, but Kai Mai said briefly. "There is someone on the container above, you give me medicine first, I will kill him." Number two was dumbfounded, "Oh...ok..." No. 2 looked dumbfounded as No. 4 manipulated the character to disappear from him, and soon, the computer showed a kill prompt again. [Your teammate sssbact knocked down xue333 with Mini14 shooter rifle] [Your teammate sssbact eliminated xue333 with Mini14 marksman rifle] Number Two couldn''t help but yelled, "Fuck girl!" When Su Tang walked back in front of No. 2 again, he found No. 2 still standing there blankly, with no blood to make up. Blink and ask softly. "Are you out of medicine?" No. 2 subconsciously opened his bag, "Just five bandages..." The little girl let out a soft cry, and the big man dropped a medical kit and a bottle of Coke for him, turned her head and ran for a few steps, then came back and threw a VSS and 43 rounds of 9mm bullets beside him. "I don''t think you have a gun on you, take my VSS first." Number two, "..." I always feel that the script seems a bit wrong. VSS is a sniper rifle, a...gun he can''t use. The players who jumped to Port G basically had the guns and equipment almost touched, and No. 2 didn''t dare to run around. For fear of being killed, the girl would come to rescue them, so they simply hid under the container. Withdraw in the opposite direction wherever there are steps. Behind him, he simply ran directly to the small bushes outside Port G to hide as a Voldemort. The gunshots in front of him came and went one after another. After the number two was reduced for a while, no gunshots could be heard in Port G. The sweet voice of No. 4 came from the headphones. "On the second, we cleaned up the people in Port G. Come back and lick the bag." Number two, "...oh, so good." There is indeed a problem with this script! No. 2 didn''t expect at all, the girl''s voice sounded soft and soft, but the fight was very tigerish. When he ran back from the grass, he was seeing Su Tang killing a player with his gun. He was irritable and wanted to break the other party''s box. Number two, "..." He held the mouse with a guilty conscience, always feeling something was wrong. Not only the number four, the technology of number one is also very good. Su Tang harvested five heads in Port G, three on No. 1 and only one on No. 3. Number two... He didn''t even miss one bullet. No. 2 ran to Su Tang, and Pi Dian Pi Dian was about to go up and lick his bag, and he saw that No. 4 was marked with a tertiary head, and his voice was soft to No. 1. "One, there is a third-level head in this person''s bag, do you want it?" Number Two swayed in front of Su Tang, brushing her sense of presence, "Miss Sister, look at me, I want it! I want a tertiary head!" Su Tang is indifferent and ruthless, "A person without a head is not worthy of having a tertiary head." Number two, "... ." Although he doesn''t have a human head in his hands, he will babble! () Chapter 683： ESports What Love 21 Su Tang easily ate chicken in this game. After this was over, a friend request was sent on the 1st. Su Tang passed directly. Then he played a few four rows with No.1, and only quit the game when it was almost close to dinner. When Luo Qiwen walked out of the training room, the food was placed on the table. The little girl was sitting quietly on the other side of the table, occasionally speaking to Jiangbeiyu next to her. Luo Qiwen raised his hand to touch his nose, poke Xu You with his elbow and sighed. "Little Tangtang is so cute, she looks cute, and cooks deliciously. If this can catch her..." Xu You, "..." Seeing Luo Qiwen rushing all the way towards the road of death, he has a posture of never looking back. He grabbed Luo Qiwen with a headache, lowered his voice and said in his ear. "I said, you really can''t tell?" "Can''t see what?" Luo Qiwen looked dumbfounded, like a silly white sweet. Xu You, "..." He held down Luo Qiwen, "I tell you, don''t howl." "...Just say, what am I doing?" Xu You thought to himself, I still dont know what kind of stupid you are. He silently prepared to cover Luo Qiwen''s mouth for a while, lowered his voice and said, "Brother Yu is interested in Su Tang." Luo Qiwen, "???" His brain crashed suddenly, and then he reacted and screamed, "Fuck, isn''t it? Brother Yu is such a bird..." beast. Xu You quickly covered his mouth with his eyes and hands, and didn''t let him say the next word. Luo Qiwen calmed down for a while, but still couldn''t believe it. "Brother Yu really fell in love with her?" Xu You rolled his eyes, "Otherwise? You think Brother Yu is so kind, just let a fan be a team agent, and even double the salary for others, and just double row with fans. ?" Luo Qiwen murmured, "Yes...but I still think Brother Yu is a good beast. This girl Dingtian has just grown up. She is six years younger than Brother Yu. Can Brother Yu also be able to play?" Xu You, "...My sister 22." Luo Qiwen, "???" "I''m young, don''t lie to me." Xu You''s mouth twitched, "Anyway, Brother Yu told me that, that''s what my sister told him..." Luo Qiwen, "..." He was silent for a moment and murmured, "That''s also a beast." After this crop, Su Tang was once again questioned about his age at the dinner table. The little girl who had made a false identity was very confident, indicating that she was 22 years old this year, and the other five team members expressed disbelief. Until Su Tang went to the local area the next day to reapply for his ID card, and after the ID card was mailed to the villa, everyone else believed that Su Tang was really 22 this year. ... Su Tang has been with the villa for two months, and is familiar with the team''s work and rest. During the period, Jiangbeiyu took Sutang live broadcast twice. In these two times, no one has sprayed Sutang with poor technique, but many people have become her fans, thinking that the girl''s voice is good and technical. There are also many fans wailing on Weibo, wanting to find out who this "kid" is and why it can be protected by the **** Yu. However, this person seems to have emerged out of thin air, no matter how netizens pick it up, they can''t pick it up. "Wake up, it''s here today. I''m going to take my kids out to buy vegetables." Jiangbeiyu took off the headphones lazily. () Chapter 684： ESports What Love 22 Another group of fans screamed in the live broadcast room. "Woo, I''m so sour, I''m so sour, I''m so sour, today is also a day when sour becomes lemon..." "I also want the God of Yu to take me out to buy vegetables!" "But taking the kids out to buy groceries... Does it mean that two people live together?" "Isn''t Yu God living in the team base? The kids are also at the base?" The barrage of the live broadcast quickly passed the speculation of a group of fans. Jiangbeiyu raised his hand to turn off the live broadcast and looked at Su Tang next to him. "Let''s go." Su Tang snorted softly and turned off the computer. She followed behind Jiangbei Yu, like a well-behaved little tail, following him out of the villa. The purchasing market is far from here. Jiangbeiyu drove the car from the garage to take the little girl. Su Tang got into the spacious car, subconsciously opened the storage box in front of him, and poked his head to take a look. The storage box is simple and clean. It contains a few certificates and a pack of toilet paper. No strawberry candy is visible. The man twisted the car key, his gaze was slightly slanted, and he swept the little milky cat next to him, and couldn''t help but bend his bright red lips. "Need toilet paper?" Su Tang looked back slightly disappointed. Shook his head. "No need to." Jiangbeiyu raised her hand and rubbed a handful of her soft hair, and her well-knotted fingers pulled the seat belt beside her to help her fasten it, "Children, remember to fasten the seat belt." Su Tang''s two little hands were picking up the gray seat belts, and still reluctantly glanced around in the car. Jiangbeiyu laughed. "What are you looking for?" Su Tang lowered his eyes and pursed his lips, not saying that he wanted to see if there were strawberry candies in his car. During the two months at the base, she really hadnt seen her reincarnating eating strawberry candy. When she saw her eating, she looked a bit disgusted. Especially when she passed the strawberry candy, the man turned his head in disgust, his thin lips didn''t even touch the strawberry candy, his voice was full. "I don''t like to eat such sweet and greasy things." After speaking, she squeezed her face. "It''s just that kids like you like to eat." This made her very angry and felt that she was rejected by the reincarnation. However, depending on the urinary **** of the previous lifetimes, this one is unlikely to not like strawberry candy. Su Tang thinks it is very likely that a certain reincarnation is carrying her to eat. So I tried to find "evidence" in the car. As a result, the car is also clean... Su Tang thought about it for a long time, and decided that he still shouldn''t be stunned for now. When the reincarnation eats, catch him again! Jiangbeiyu wore a simple and clean casual outfit today, a white T-shirt covered with a black jacket, a peaked cap on his head, and a little curled black hair exposed under the brim. There is also a gray mask hung on the ears, and only a pair of beautiful eyes are exposed on the whole face. The slender eyelashes curled into a nice arc, resting on the dark pupils. Although he can''t see the whole face, it does not prevent Jiangbei Yu from looking like a handsome little brother. While pushing the car in the supermarket, many girls couldn''t help but cast their eyes at him. "Oh, this little brother looks so handsome..." "Really handsome, so handsome from behind crying to me!" "How do I feel that he looks familiar..." A girl next to me laughed and said, "Is she still wearing a mask? Isn''t it a star?" Jiangbeiyu blinked, suddenly stretched out his hand, and hugged the little girl next to him who was carefully picking potato chips. Bowing her head, her thin lips rubbed her white profile face in an ambiguous posture. [Today the school issued a notice that there will be a graduation thesis process check on the 3rd of next month, and a mid-term check at the end of the month... I cant suffocate, I feel like I shouldnt open this dimension, Im afraid its too late to write. This plane will shorten the plot to end as soon as possible, and then enter the last mainline plane. In the middle of next month, we will try to finish the ending, so that the following extras will slow down the update speed, and Mu Mu will concentrate on the graduation thesis. Oh, so sad. () Chapter 685： ESports What Love 23 Su Tang was caught off guard and was pulled into his arms. Jiang Beiyu''s face wearing a mask magnified in front of her, and she could see clearly his eyelashes when he was close to him. The indifferent aroma envelops her. Su Tang raised his hand and raised the potato chips, blocking the potato chips in front of the two people, "What are you doing?" Jiang Beiyu gave a low laugh, took the potato chips in her hand and threw it into the shopping cart. He lowered his head and rubbed against the girl''s profile. "I will be recognized soon, kid, help me?" Su Tang turned and followed his gaze. I found three girls standing behind, whispering to them while looking at them. Seeing her turning around, she turned around embarrassedly, pretending to chat as if nothing had happened. She was focusing on picking potato chips, and did not hear what the girls said earlier. Jiang Beiyu didn''t do anything too much to her either, just put her in his arms and rubbed her face, then let her go with an innocent look. When passing the corner, Su Tang quietly stretched her ears and heard the girls whispering. "Which star are you talking about..." "I can''t tell, it just feels familiar." "I guess it''s not a celebrity. It should be a good-looking little brother. A celebrity will bring his girlfriend out for shopping and still be so intimacy with his girlfriend? If he is picked out, he still needs fans." The two girls next to her felt that what she said made sense, so they ruled out this possibility. Su Tang feels something is wrong, but can''t detect what''s wrong. The slender figure beside her was quite calm, with a well-knotted hand on the shopping cart to help her push, and from time to time she dropped some snacks that she wanted to eat in the shopping cart. Su Tang raised her head, and under the man''s delicate and beautiful eyebrows, the dark pupils were lazily smiling but not smiling. The mask blocked most of his face, and it was difficult to hide the beauty of that face. Her eyes moved down again. Jiangbeiyu''s figure is very good, the height of a male **** of 1.8 meters, and the simple casual clothes make the man handsome and lazy. ...It really looks like a star. Su Tang silently put away the small question in his heart, "Did he take the opportunity to tease me", and instead focused on the memo on his mobile phone to write down the ingredients he wanted to buy. Jiangbeiyu held a bag of sugar in his hand. Seeing Su Tang, there was no other reaction, he licked his lips calmly, and quietly put the strawberry candy back in his hand. The kid just loved to eat this kind of sweet stuff last time after talking about it... he still didn''t want to buy it. Otherwise, the little tail behind the kid would have been up to the sky for a while. Among the three girls, the girl who is familiar with Jiangbei Yu is the Yan fan of Jiangbei Yu. She hesitated for a while, then secretly took out her phone and took a picture of her back. She stared at the phone, the man in the photo put a hand on the girl''s shoulder, and the oath of sovereignty was very obvious. Hmm...however you look at it, it wouldn''t be an island god. How could Yu God be so close to girls. The girl comforted herself. Then edited a Weibo. "Today I went to the supermarket and I met a super handsome little brother. His back looks a bit like Yushen. Unfortunately, the little brother already has a girlfriend, otherwise I really want to meet qwq." Because the Yu God was included in the words, a few fans from Jiangbei Island soon surrounded him. "Like an island god? This figure does look alike from back." "Where does this look look like? And the bloggers have made it very clear that the younger brother has a girlfriend, but there is no Yu God!" () Chapter 686： ESports What Love 24 Fans who felt like and dislike quarreled under the girls Weibo. This Weibo was quickly re-commented and it broke a hundred and went to the square. "But this dress looks very familiar. Does the **** of Yu also wear the same style?" "It''s the same style! I picked it out!" A fan replied with a high-fuzzy picture of Jiangbei Island. Although the picture is a little fuzzy, it can still be recognized. The jacket styles and colors in the two photos are exactly the same. "Looks alike, and the same clothes... I have a bold idea." "Bold Idea +1" "It''s only the same style, can those in the building have a different rhythm?" "What the hell, the blogger is a pph, do you want to post this kind of Weibo to make a hype or do you want to make us Yu God?" "The blogger recommends that you edit the Yushen in Weibo, otherwise it will make people think that you are making a lot of heat or hype..." "But to be honest, the background of the photos you are watching is a supermarket. Today, Yushen opened a live broadcast. When it was broadcast, what he said was to take his children to the supermarket to buy food..." "Fuck, think carefully!" The girl didn''t know anything about it. After she finished posting her Weibo, she and her two sisters continued to go shopping in the supermarket happily, completely unaware that this Weibo had caused such a big wave. ... Su Tang took Jiangbei Yu after shopping for snacks, and then went shopping for vegetables and meat. Seeing that the man was instructed by him to get the yogurt from the opposite refrigerator, Su Tang quickly bowed his head and picked it up in the cart. Oh humiliation. There is nothing on the side of strawberry candy. Su Tang subconsciously remembered the dream he had in the chaotic world. The young Xianzun pushed aside the strawberry candy that Su Su handed him, and said disgustedly that he didn''t like eating this kind of food at all. Does Xianzun really not like to eat strawberry candy? But why did the reincarnations of previous lives like it... Su Tang scratched his hair, feeling that everything was twisted into a mess, completely confused. I don''t understand, Su Tang didn''t even think about it, lowered his head and picked vegetables seriously. This is what Jiangbeiyu saw when he came back. The girl''s fluffy hair was coiled into a ball and tied high above her head, lowering her head to reveal a small piece of white and slender neck. The strands of shredded hair spread on the white and delicate skin, spreading out a layer of scroll. The man''s eyes became darker. He blinked, trying to see the beauty for a longer time, but suddenly a message alert sounded from the phone. Jiangbei Yu took out his mobile phone from his pocket expressionlessly. It''s a WeChat from Luo Qiwen. "Brother Yu, you and Xiaotangtang were photographed on hot searches." Or say that Xu You is the smartest in the team. Ever since I realized Jiangbei Yus "unruly heart" for Su Tang, he kept his distance and called Su Tang directly. It was never like Luo Qiwens silly white sweetness, who called him "Little Tangtang" and had to get in front of the captain. . Jiang Beiyu looked at the message sent by Luo Qiwen, raised his eyebrows, and clicked on Weibo. #ݳ# and #С# Two bright and bright hot searches are hanging in the second and third positions. Jiangbeiyu clicked in and took a look, his beautiful ink eyes narrowed slightly, and he watched the comments of the netizens below without blinking. Luo Qiwen''s second message came quickly. "Brother Yu, do you want to clarify?" Jiangbeiyu raised his eyebrows, "No need to clarify." Luo Qiwen sent a series of question marks. Jiangbeiyu squinted his eyes and knocked down one by one. "It''s all facts, clarify what?" () Chapter 687： ESports What Love 25 Luo Qiwen looked dumbfounded. fact? What facts? Did the captain turn Xiaotangtang back into the wolf den so quickly? Luo Qiwen couldn''t believe it! However, Jiangbeiyu didn''t intend to explain to him at all, but directly posted on Weibo with a large number. The original blog has been deleted by the blogger, and now there are only screenshots of the marketing account on the square. He followed the comments and clicked into the original Weibo. The original blog is obviously very heartfelt, and even opened a Weibo member and posted a post. "I''m sorry, I just saw that my little brother looks very good-looking, so I just took a picture. I felt like the **** of the island, but I just sighed. I didn''t have any intention to hype, and I didn''t know the little brother at all! This is me. I have not thought about it. I have deleted the Weibo. I hope that fans will stop attacking the little brother and little sister in the photo. Please dont move my previous Weibo on the marketing account. I apologize to the little brother and little sister. ps : Lying down and mocking" There are all kinds of comments on this Weibo. Some say she is Bailian, when she is standing and standing again, some are comforting her, and there is also a joint diss marketing account. Jiangbei Yu thought for a while and replied with four words below. "It''s a good shot." Suddenly the fans who saw their brother go online, "???" What is this operation? The Lord himself admits it? Weibo suddenly exploded. Seeing Jiangbeiyu''s reply, the girl who sent the photo couldn''t believe it and looked at the friend next to her in a dream. "Niannian, Jiangbeiyu replied to me." The girl called "Nian Nian" clasped her head, "Fuck it! What did he reply to you? Ask you to apologize for clarification? Didn''t you send an apology on Weibo?" The girl tremblingly raised her mobile phone and showed her Jiang Beiyu''s reply, her tone still in disbelief. "No, he admitted it to God of Island." "What we saw this afternoon was really the **** of the island." Nian Nian, "!!!" Others don''t know, but they saw the **** of Yu bend down to hug this girl. So the God of Yu... is he really in love with his children? ! ! ... Su Tang didn''t know anything about Weibo. After buying the food, he took the "trophies" out of the supermarket with Jiangbeiyu. Many fans on the Internet came out of the supermarket where Jiangbeiyu and Sutang are located. Many fans rushed to the supermarket to see if they could meet Jiangbei Island in the supermarket. However, before a large number of fans arrived, Jiangbei Yu had led Su Tang to check out and left the supermarket. Su Tang and Jiangbeiyu didn''t meet fans in the supermarket, but ran into two in the underground parking lot of the supermarket. The two looked like lovers, and they were moving the things in the shopping cart into the car. Although they are all fans of Jiangbei Island, they are not here for Jiangbei Island. Their family lives near here, and they come to the supermarket to purchase necessary daily necessities. After reading the hot search on Weibo, the two people realized that Yushen actually bought things in the same supermarket as them! They did not have the idea of ??seeing Jiangbeiyu. In their opinion, Jiangbei Yu sent this reply, and people must have already left the supermarket. But they never expected that someone would meet them in the parking lot! The girl excitedly took out the photo saved on the phone and compared it with the two people in front of her, and then poked the boy next to her in the arm. "Look, is this the **** of the island?" () Chapter 688： ESports What Love 26 The boys are also very excited. "It seems to be...Is the one next to him the kid who doubled up with him before?" Jiangbeiyu was pulling the car door, half-dangling long eyelashes, and carelessly stuffed the little girl into the car. Then he helped her fasten her seat belt. Everything in the shopping cart has been put on the cart by Jiangbeiyu. He stepped back and got up, just about to close the car door, looking slightly to the side, he saw two people standing beside him with excited faces. The girl cautiously stepped forward and asked, "...Island God?" Jiangbei Yu blinked without concealing it. Instead, he raised his hand and ticked off the mask with his slender, white fingers, revealing that beautiful and delicate face. "It''s really a **** of island!" The girl covered her mouth and suppressed her scream, but there was a villain rolling frantically in her heart. What kind of luck is this, I can actually run into idols in the parking lot! The boys on the side were also very excited, "Island God, we are both your loyal fans. I was so excited to watch the international league finals last year. It was really handsome!" Jiangbei Yu curled Gou Yan''s thin red lips, and his tone was very soft at this time. "Thank you for your love." The two fans screamed again. However, the two are already in their twenties after all. Compared with the younger fans, they are also relatively sensible. Knowing that Jiangbeiyu never takes photos with fans, and does not sign the habit of fans, they have not entangled for too long. Just a few simple confession, the behavior is very measured. The girl glanced in the car curiously. There was a little girl sitting on the co-pilot of the car. The girl is wearing a simple and clean sky blue sweater, underneath is a pair of dark jeans, there is also a bitter gourd printed on the sweater, although the matching is very strange, but it seems to have a strange sense of cuteness. The little girl is also very cute, with a clean and soft face, and her facial features are still a little childish, looking tender and soft. The two black and white eyes are round, bright and moist. When staring at you without blinking, it can almost make people''s hearts cute. The girl covered her mouth. Is this the "child" in Yushen''s mouth? Really... so cute! No wonder you have to call children. I just want to hold it in my arms, rub it and take a bite... The girl restrained her inner excitement and asked in a low voice, "God Yu, is this the kid you talked about live?" It was about the description of "your little friend" that pleased the man. Jiangbei Yu nodded his head with the beautiful ink pupil, and the dark pupil was filled with a small smile. The beauty of a moment almost made the girl Su''s nowhere to be found. She quickly grasped the mind that was about to be lifted, keeping in mind the gossip in her heart. "So...Island God...she...really..." The girl also knew that her question was a bit out of bounds, so she hesitated when she asked. It''s just that she didn''t finish the question, the man in front of him put his slender white index finger up in front of his blushing lips, making a "shh" gesture. He blinked and smiled lazily with bright red lips. "I and her, keep a secret first, okay?" The girl nodded quickly, like a chicken pecking at rice, "Don''t worry, I will keep it secret!" Jiangbeiyu smiled at her and the boy again, said goodbye to them, and then got into the driving seat. Su Tang always felt that what he said in the last reincarnation was a bit wrong. She twisted her head and asked, "What''s the secret?" Jiangbeiyu put one hand on the steering wheel, his expression was indifferent and serious. "Keep the secret about me and you in the supermarket now." () Chapter 689： Esports What Love 27 Su Tang, "..." This seems to be fine. She glanced suspiciously at the reincarnation. The man sat calmly in the driver''s seat, reversing the car proficiently, his pale side face was calm, and he could not see the guilty conscience at all. Suhas already begun to believe that the old man liar, XianzunTang is dull, and withdraws his gaze, looking down at the tattoo on his palm. Only the corner of the butterfly wing was dyed light red, and the other parts were still the same color. The little girl sighed. I always feel that reincarnation and tattoos are not very reliable. She thought firmly in her heart. She is now a four-thousand-year-old candy. You can''t be cheated and eaten by reincarnation casually like three thousand years old. She must grab the reincarnated little tail! ... After Su Tang returned to the villa, the other players were still training. She went to the kitchen to prepare the dishes first, and then cooked the food. In addition to a few vegetarian dishes, she also made a sweet and sour short rib and a braised pork, which looked mouth-watering when placed on the table. Jiangbeiyu''s hands itchy, couldn''t help but pick up the phone, took a picture of Jiugongge and posted it on Weibo: "My kid made it." Jiangbei Islands Weibo has been growing grass for many years. Today, I replied to the fans and posted on the account. The fans were bombed. Especially after seeing that Jiangbei Island is sun-dried with Jiugongge or eaten, the fans are almost fried into a pot of porridge. "Island God doesn''t have such a thing, you can post a blog as soon as you post it. How do you put poison in it!" "My saliva is going to flow down..." I have to say that the dishes made by Su Tang are very good. Especially the braised pork, the flesh is rosy in color, looks shiny, trembling, fat and thin, with distinct layers, which makes people think of the fat but not greasy meat that melts between the lips and teeth after a bite. . Fans screamed under Jiangbeiyu''s Weibo. There is also a small rubbing powder to quickly grasp the point. "Only I noticed that the **** Yu said that his children did it?" "I''ve noticed too! Oh my God, I really want the CP of Kengyu God and his children, I love Su so much!" "Really, this plot is too idol drama. I was filmed visiting the supermarket together today, and the **** of the island immediately came out to admit that he would put a wave of dishes made by children in the evening... I can imagine the **** of the island secretly poking it A small scene showing affection on the mobile phone." "Fuck, Jimei, you are too image!" "Can you not be so brainy every day? If the **** of Yu is in love, can it be kept secret? It is said that it is children, probably relatives, etc., can you CP fans who love brains want to group without seeing CP? " Jiangbeiyu did not read the following comments. After all, I haven''t caught the little girl yet. It can''t be too obvious. The man''s complexion was indifferent, but he thought secretly in his heart. After the meal, Su Tang followed Jiangbeiyu to the training room. Tonight, Luo Qiwen and several of his team members spent the live broadcast time, and Su Tang was nestling next to Jiangbei Island, playing Spider Solitaire. You can''t always eat chicken. I feel dizzy after eating too much. Su Tang lazily raised her little white hand and yawned. Jiangbeiyu had a live broadcast in the afternoon, but it did not open in the evening, just teaming up with Baizhou in four rows. Bai Zhou is another official member of the team. With Jiangbei Island, the popularity of Baizhous live broadcast room has skyrocketed. [Broiled pork is Mu Mu''s obsession to lose weight. Mu Mu has been eating boiled vegetables for two months, ah, ah, crazy! Want to eat meat! ! ! () Chapter 690： ESports What Love 28 Jiangbeiyu received a private message after calling it twice. [LP_flbbjbys: Old dog, come here. ] This [LP_flbbjbys] is the captain of the LP team, named Feng Linbai, and his name is also very shameful. It is the abbreviation of "Wind Linbai is more handsome than Jiangbei Island". This number is their usual live broadcast number, not the number for the real game, so the names are more than one. [King_jbyszt: Get out. ] [LP_flbbjbys: Come on, come on, I saw your teams small white porridge live broadcast, two horses and four are boring, let''s go with four rows of steel. ] [King_jbyszt: Its more interesting than two horses and fours to crush ordinary players by professional? ? ? ] [LP_flbbjbys: Come or not? Here I will give you a pack of strawberry candies, just from the previous brand. My dad went to Country C and I asked him to buy it back. ] [King_jbyszt: Ten packs. ] [LP_flbbjbys:? ? ? ? ? ? ] [LP_flbbjbys: Shameless old dog! ! ! ] [King_jbyszt: Is it arranged? ] LP_flbbjbys: Row by row! Ten packs are okay, but you have to ask the kid in your family to row together, plus the small white porridge, we are exactly four in four rows. ] Jiangbeiyu followed Feng Linbai to reach a strawberry candy deal, carefully closed the dialog and invited Feng Linbai into the team. Bai Zhou was taken aback, then turned to look at Jiangbei Island. "Brother Yu?" "Feng Linbai insisted on being in a row with us. I was kind-hearted, so I agreed with him." The lazy voice of Jiangbeiyu came into the microphone, and the fans in the live broadcast room all laughed. "Hahahahaha **** trough, today is also the day when Yu God and Fengshen fell in love and killed each other!" "Really these two are absolutely amazing, even the names are, one is called Jiangbeiyu Shuai Fengtian, the other is Fenglinbo is more handsome than Jiangbeiyu, hahaha I can laugh for a lifetime..." "I swear that Fengshen is definitely staring at the live broadcast right now. Hearing what Yushen said will probably make me cry hahaha!" Feng Linbai is indeed staring at the live broadcast. He had to line up with Jiangbei Yu, but he was actually just curious about the kid in his mouth. You know, Jiangbeiyu hasn''t had a close woman for so many years, and Jiang''s mother once suspected that he might be gay. As a good friend of Jiangbeiyu since childhood, he felt crazy every time he faced Jiang Mu''s worried eyes. But it is hard to explain. He is a serious and straight man! Feng Linbai got excited when he saw a girl appearing beside Jiangbei Yu, and she was a girl with an ambiguous relationship. I can''t wait to immediately bring the children from Jiangbeiyukou to Jiang''s mother, and explain to her with tears, "Auntie, I''m really not a bend!" After Jiangbei Yu was damaging the wind and Linbai, he turned his head and pulled the little braid that was **** on the back of the girl''s head. The little girl has a high ponytail today, which is very convenient for Jiangbeiyu to start. Su Tang immediately raised her hand to cover her hair and glared at him with a puffed face. "You are pulling my hair again! You are pulling me angry again!" She thought she had a fierce expression. However, the voice is too soft, it looks like a murderous milk, and it has no lethality at all. Jiangbeiyu softened his voice and coaxed, "Well, don''t pull it." Su Tang was fierce, with a face full of disbelief. Jiangbei Yu simply changed the subject, "Four rows, come on?" Su Tang was okay when she was idle, so she simply nodded her head. "Come." "Then you play the game, I invite you to join the team." Su Tang quickly opened the game. After Jiangbeiyu invited Su Tang to join the team, the account of Su Tang also appeared on Baizhou''s live studio screen. Fans in the live broadcast room are already familiar with this account, knowing that it belongs to the children from Jiangbeiyu family. Suddenly someone was unhappy with a barrage: "Why is it her again? She is everywhere! I''m so annoying!" [The great **** who read in reply said: I won''t open a new book for now, there is no time. [Six more. I deleted the first two in order not to affect the reading experience of readers later. I just want to finish this book well, and I will silence one of the troublemakers. Mu also has a temper! ! ! I would like to thank Lan Yuming who specially downloaded Red Sleeve for me and helped me speak on both sides of Red Sleeve in the bookstore. Its so cute. Im so touched. Little angel refill, love you, good night~] () Chapter 691： ESports What Love 29 These words immediately brought up a wave of rhythm. Many people scold Su Tang in the room. "That''s right... King and LP are four rows, what''s the deal with bringing her?" "And this is the training room of the base...Why is this woman here? Are you planning to sign her into King?" "No... If you join King, you can only serve as a substitute, but my brother Nie Yuan already has my substitute. Nie Yuan has been a substitute for so many years. What does she want to do if she intervenes?" "Although her skills are not bad, she is not at the professional level, let alone compare with Nie Yuan Didi!" The barrage exploded in an instant. This is not Jiangbeiyus live broadcast room, and these people are not dissing Baizhou himself, and the house manager does not know how to operate. Bai Zhou stared at the barrage on the live broadcast room and frowned, and explained in a deep voice. "Su Tang is not a substitute for King, but an agent." "People who have nothing to do with it, please don''t bring rhythm in the live broadcast room." A series of "???" barrage crossed. "So this kid from Yushen''s family is King''s manager?" "I''m sour, I''m sour, I''m sour!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhghhhh we can get close contact with the whole team members! what kind of luck is this! "So this kid is called Su Tang? Which su and tang?" Hearing his words, Jiangbeiyu on the side came over and glanced at the computer screen. "Someone else has the rhythm?" Bai Zhou hummed. Jiangbeiyu stretched out a hand, grasped Baizhou''s mouse with his distinct fingers, and skillfully blocked all the ban on Su Tang in the live broadcast room. "Okay, go ahead." Baizhou, "..." He inexplicably felt that some strange pink bubbles appeared on the captain... As soon as Su Tang entered the team, Feng Linbo, who was sitting in front of the screen and picking jio, suddenly shook his body, cheered up, and quickly opened the wheat. "Sugar girl! I''m Fenglinbai from LP, let''s add a friend!" With that said, I also sent a friend request. Before Su Tang could speak, Jiangbeiyu next to her leaned in and took her hand to help her cross her friend''s application. Wind Linbai, "..." He was so angry that he exploded, "The dog is better than Jiangbeiyu, did you hold the sugar girl''s hand to dry it!" I have to say that Fenglinbai is a good brother who grew up with Jiangbeiyu, and he knows his urine well. Jiangbeiyu looked innocent, "What did I do? Why don''t I know?" Bai Zhou, who silently collected everything in his eyes, "..." Forget it. After all, he is his captain. What can you do if you are shameless? The four people drove the rainforest map this time, and the route happened to pass through the military base. A few people chose the military base to jump without any objection. Feng Linbai knew that Jiangbei Yu was looking for the fault for him, and ignored him, so he went to Su Tang. "Sugar girl, follow me, I will protect you!" Su Tang blinked and said softly, "It''s okay, I can protect myself." The wind was in a daze. Although I heard this kid from Jiangbeiyu''s family speak several times during the live broadcast, he was not speaking into the microphone after all. The voice was not so clear. Now listen directly through the team voice... so soft and cute! Feng Linbai quickly sketched an image of a soft cute girl in QQ. And the voice sounds very tender. Todays hot search on Weibo doesnt seem to be a very tall Yazi. I dont know if he is an adult... Sip inwardly. This old dog on Jiangbei Island is shameless to eat tender grass! () Chapter 692： ESports What Love 30 Su Tang had good luck and found a handful of QBZ on the ground. Feng Linbai originally intended to protect her, but unexpectedly the girl came up and knocked a person coming from behind him in the head. Feng Linbai looked at the kill prompt on the screen and exclaimed, "Sister Niuban!" Jiangbeiyu looked at the two signs close to each other on the map, frowning, "Fenglinbai, you go and search." Feng Linbai followed Su Tang like a little tail to search the room. Hearing Jiang Beiyu''s words, he rolled his eyes and said, "Where do I like to search? " Jiangbei Yu''s face was expressionless, "Do you want to shamelessly grab supplies from a newcomer?" Feng Linbo sneered, "Who snatched supplies for the newcomer? I don''t want to pick up sugary girls! Sister, don''t you think?" Su Tang, "..." She listened to the two people quarreling, and carefully chose not to speak. Mingzhe stay safe. Baizhou, "..." He silently searched for Okura next to the base, trying to reduce his sense of existence. After Jiangbei Yu cleared the people on his side, he ran to Su Tang. When Jiangbeiyu passed by, Fenglinbai marked a M416 and greeted Su Tang. "Sugar girl, I have a m4, you can replace the QBZ on you." Su Tang hesitated and did not pick it up, and asked softly, "Don''t you need it?" Feng Linbai cocked his legs and said, "I don''t like to use m4. You will mark me with AK in a moment." Su Tang actually used AK to be a bit more comfortable, but Feng Linbai said so, she didn''t say anything. Just as she was about to pick up the gun on the ground, a figure suddenly rushed up in front of her and picked up the gun on the ground before her. Feng Linbo exploded as soon as he saw the people clearly. "Damn! Jiangbeiyu, do you want to be shameless, this is the gun I left for the sugary girl, you are embarrassed to grab it!" Jiangbei Yu looked calmly and marked the AKM that he had taken off. He ignored Feng Linbai and turned his head to Su Tang. "AK, aren''t you used to using this gun? Here it is." With that, he calmly dropped a hundred 7.62 bullets beside Su Tang. Then he smirked at Feng Linbai, "There is no second AK. I will mark it for you later when I see it." Wind Linbai, "..." #Rage value rises quickly# The man stared at the screen, his eyes rolled around, and did not break with Jiangbei Yu, but continued to follow Su Tang, asking Su Tang after running. "Sugar girl, are you short of drinks? I still have a few bottles of Coke." "Sugar girl, do you want to snipe? I have a 98k." "Sugar girl, do you want an eightfold mirror? I''ll pick it up for you if you want it." Su Tang, "..." Why is this person so passionate about her! She felt that the reincarnated face was so gloomy that she could chew candy on the spot! The little girl decisively refused. "No, you just keep it for yourself, I have enough supplies." Feng Linbo was not discouraged. After picking up his short head, he ran over in auspicious clothes and took off the auspicious clothes next to Su Tang "Sugar girl, auspicious clothes!" Jiang Beiyu held the mouse''s white fingers and gave Feng Linbai a shuttle bullet blankly, knocking him down. Wind Linbai, "???" He opened the wheat angrily, "Doubi, why are you killing me?" Jiang Beiyu lifted his hand to loosen his neckline, his bright red lips were slightly upwards, and an impenetrable murderous expression slipped through his dark pupils, and he spoke slowly. "Teammates sacrifice to the sky, with boundless mana." () Chapter 693： Esports What Love 31 Wind Linbai, "..." Damn, jealous men are not easy to mess with! However, after this series of trials, he basically tried a lot of things. Jiangbeiyu definitely fell in love with other girls! It''s just that I haven''t started yet. But it is estimated to be soon... She should be able to take the little girl home soon. Ok. Thinking that he no longer had to face Jiang''s mother''s hesitant and silent eyes and the strange hints of her own mother, Feng Linbai''s mood improved. He didn''t start wheat this time, but typed directly. "Sugar girl, help me qwq." Still selling cute... Jiangbeiyu stared at the qwq, his eyes deep. Su Tang ran to help him and did not speak. Just after Su Tang helped him up, he calmly filled him with another bullet. Then type slowly. "Sorry, my hand slipped qwq." Wind Linbai, "..." This shameless dog ratio! Feng Linbo was knocked down again and crawled towards Baizhou crying. "Little white porridge, come and help me! Your captain is too cruel and inhuman!" Bai Zhou turned his head silently. The man on the side is holding the mouse in one hand, and the other slender hand is resting on the keyboard. His slender eyelashes curl up in the air with a beautiful curve, and his eyes are beautiful and dark. The white and delicate face was murderous. He ran away counselingly. Although he did not speak, the sign of rejection was very obvious. Wind Linbai, "..." Sitting in front of the computer, Jiangbeiyu walked over slowly, staring at the falling blood bars of the fallen villain on the screen, and spoke very gently. "Do you want me to help you?" "What do you want to do?" Jiangbeiyu had an expression of "I am not a devil after all", "You said that Jiangbeiyu is more handsome than the wind and Linbai for ten times, and I will save you." In the live broadcast room, watching the two people tear down each other''s channels, they would laugh crazy. "Oh my god, seeing Fengshen and Yushen fighting each other, I can laugh forever hahaha!" "Xswl hahaha he asked me why I watched the live broadcast with my stomach..." "Why do I smell a bit of jq between two men and one woman, hahaha, and the **** of Yu didn''t let the girl ask for Fengshen supplies, and knocked him down again? Are you really jealous?" "The previous ones are not enough. This is obviously the daily conflict between the Yu God and Fengshen. Don''t think so much." "But I was still shocked by the shameless selling cuteness of the **** of Yu, hahaha! Although the **** of Yu is shameless every day, it is the first time to sell cute, and I still learn the qwq of other people''s Fengshen. I tmxs hahahahaha..." "Distressed for my poor little white porridge, sandwiched between two big brothers and one girl, so cute and cute, it''s not the same as usual talking hahaha!" "I can feel the cramp of Baizhou Didi, and even my brain makes up for a big drama." "I''m the only one who wants to boast about the skills of the girl? Following the three professional players in the four rows, I didn''t get behind them. Isn''t this technique adequate to the professional level?" "I also think it''s pretty good. Sorry, don''t you really plan to open a live broadcast room, girl? I want to see you just now!" "I ask the girl to open the live broadcast room +1" "..." Feng Linbai was almost suffocated when he heard Jiangbeiyu''s shameless request. When the mouse fell, he turned his head in disbelief to look at the teammate next to him. "You look at you, is there such a shameless person? With a big face, I can say that he is handsomer than me?" The teammate looked at his captain with a hard word. "Captain, I heard that there is a word called the first one is cheap." () Chapter 694： ESports What Love 32 Wind Linbai, "???" As a straightforward teammate, he did not fear the power of the captain and spoke the truth loudly to Feng Linbai''s eyes. "And Captain, Yu Shen is really handsome than you!" Feng Linbo, "............" He wants to expel him from LP now! Expelled! Fans in the live broadcast of Fenglinbai also laughed crazy. They themselves don''t have much feelings for Jiangbeiyu and his children. It''s just to see that his team captain is beaten by his teammates by the captain next door every day. Some fans have even started to record screens and prepare to produce a new issue of "Feng Two Hundred Beasts Collection" to a certain station. "Feng Two Hundred" is the nickname for Feng Linbo fans. Because he is too two, "Er Bai" and "Two Hundred" are homophones, and can also allude to "Two Hundred Five". Fans of Feng Linbai gave him this nickname without hesitation. In response, Feng Linbai said that he is a real person and his fans are also real dogs! Seeing that Feng Linbo''s blood bar was about to fall off, Jiang Beiyu helped him up, and then quickly shot him down. Wind Linbai, "..." He had no choice but to hold his nose and shout ten times, "Jiangbei Yu is more handsome than Fenglinbai". Before shouting, Jiangbeiyu reminded the fans in the live broadcast room very "kindly", "Fans remember to record the screen." The barrage in the live broadcast room is all "yes yes yes". Feng Linbo who was rescued was extremely honest. He didn''t bother with Sutang to give Zhongzi supplies anymore, which made Jiangbeiyu very satisfied. After Su Tang headshot the man on the opposite hill, the round soon ended. After that several people lined up for a few more rounds. After the broadcast of Fenglinbai, WeChat came directly to Jiangbeiyu. "Are you serious?" Jiang Beiyu did not deny either, "You stay away from her." Feng Linbai said, "Tsk. I hear that the voice of the little girl is quite tender. The old cow eats tender grass?" Jiangbei Island, "..." Feng Linbai saw that Jiangbeiyu didn''t speak, and knew that he was poking him into a sore spot, and suddenly sent an arrogant emoticon. "Hahaha shameless old rascal, you can handle such a tender girl!" Jiangbeiyu''s face was black and knocked over, "She is not young, she is 22." Feng Linbo, "I don''t believe it, unless you pull me in front of me and let me be well." (Ps: Kang Kang just look at it) Jiangbeiyu withdrew from WeChat with a black face and Fenglinbo pull black. Let you see? You don''t believe it after reading it! ... After the training, Su Tang stayed and cleaned up the training room, and walked upstairs to his room. As soon as she went upstairs, she saw the long figure at the opposite door. The man wore simple and soft home clothes, with messy ink hair casually covering his forehead, and a handful of hair tipped slightly, which was a bit softer than the fierce game. Seeing the girl approaching, Jiang Beiyu slowly bowed his head, and after pinning the strands of hair that fell for her with long white fingers, he spoke indifferently. "The Feng Linbai who was in the four rows with us today is not a good person. If he adds you to WeChat, you just refuse it." The man''s tone was calm and calm, as if he was talking casually. After speaking, he turned around to go back to the room. Su Tang stared at the man''s slender back, and the guess in his mind became more and more obvious. She bit her thin lower lip, and suddenly ran forward, walked around in front of Jiangbei Yu to stop him, raised her small head, and the black and white round pupil stared at him unblinkingly. "Jiangbei Island, do you like me?" [Replied me is your Everbright God said: I will not open the next book for now. If there is no type plan, take one step at a time, depending on the arrangement after graduation. Never forget Liaoxi City! Too busy today, four more, good night~] () Chapter 695： ESports What Love 33 The girl is petite, looking up at him seriously and attentively, she seems to have a strange sense of cuteness, which makes people want to get into her arms. An uncomfortable crimson appeared on Jiangbeiyu''s white eartips. As if he could not bear the girl''s clear gaze, he turned his gaze away slightly embarrassed. Tui took a bite of her heart beating wildly. He felt as if he had a deer in his heart. The little deer was still bumping into his heart a few times, and it almost knocked his heart away. Seeing the reincarnation, Su Tang didn''t speak, and took a step forward. He was a little over one and a half meters tall, and he was very rare and very powerful. She raised her little hand to hook Jiangbeiyu''s neck, and gently kissed his lips with her feet on her feet. "I like you." Jiangbei Island, "..." He dullly felt the small soft ball that suddenly appeared in his arms, and his entire face turned red. "you you you" He rarely stuttered. He wanted to lift his slender and beautiful hands, but he didn''t know where to put it, so he could only put it beside him at a loss. Guagua never expected the cub to be so direct this time. On the contrary, he has been reincarnated like an old hooligan and shyly like an innocent girl... Guagua opened her eyes wide and stared at this scene intently, her heart full of wretched gossips. However, before it took a few bites of the "melon", Su Tang did not hesitate to push it back to the bottom of consciousness, sealing off its five senses. [Guguagua do not peek! Guagua, [...] It snorted heavily in its heart. Then some aggrieved thoughts. Is it great to fall in love? She can fall in love, why can''t it be seen! Guagua sat on the bottom of the Sea of ??Consciousness for a while, and then a faint old father-like melancholy surged in his heart Its cub has grown up. They all started to have their own little secrets. Jiang Beiyu stared at the girl hanging around his neck with low eyes, and said lowly, "Don''t you..." Su Tang didn''t seem to feel the embarrassment of the man, and smiled and leaned in his arms again. "What''s the matter, don''t you like me like this?" Jiangbei Island, "..." He blushed and looked away. Fuck. I really can''t tell if I don''t like it. He likes it to death. The little girl tilted her head and glanced at the man in front of her. Finally, her eyes fell on the blush that appeared on the man''s cheeks, as if she had grabbed the man''s little tail, and laughed. Like a fishy milk cat. She retracted one hand and poked the man''s cheek, softly. "You told the fans that I was a kid in your family, so you wouldn''t let me lick other people''s bags, but only let me pick up your supplies, and still post those Weibo...you said you didn''t like me?" Jiangbei Yu pursed his lips, the crazy beating of the heart in his chest has lifted his mind. The sweet breath of the girl in his arms blanked his brain. Su Tang stared at the reincarnation who was blushing and speechless, and her heart suddenly fell very fast. # Suddenly understand why reincarnation loves her so much# Because the feeling of looking at the other person''s blush...It''s really super good! Su Tang''s round eyes were curved into beautiful crescents. Suddenly there was a feeling of turning over and singing. She turned her reincarnation until she blushed and her heartbeat couldn''t speak! Su Tang feels that he has fully released his bossy breath and successfully dominates this relationship. The little girl hooked Jiangbeiyu''s neck with one hand, her voice was soft. "Jiangbei Island, do you like me in the end?" Listening to the soft voice of the little girl, Jiangbeiyu finally couldn''t help it, hugged the delicate little girl, lowered his head and kissed hardly () Chapter 696： ESports What Love 34 With soft lips intersecting, Jiangbei Yu clasped the girls slender waist with one hand, blushing, almost faintly absorbing the sweetness Sweeter than all the strawberry candies he has eaten. The mobile phone in Luo Qiwen''s hand clicked and fell to the ground. Looking blankly at the two people kissing in front of him. The sudden sound caused the two kissing people to separate quickly. Jiang Beiyu held the girl''s white wrist and pulled her back. The slender body blocked her behind, and the dark pupils under the slender eyelashes looked displeased at the person. Luo Qiwen, who has always had a low desire to survive, has a rare IQ online. He raises his hand instantly, not even picking up his mobile phone. "I didn''t see you continue to continue!" After speaking, he opened the door of the room next to Jiangbeiyu and jumped in, and then closed the door with a "bang". After Luo Qiwen hid in Xu You''s room, his back was against the door, his brain was blank and the room door was locked, and his back was sweating coldly. Xu You was lying on the bed and playing with a mobile phone and was taken aback by Luo Qiwen. Seeing him leaning against the door, he rolled his eyes and didn''t know what to do. "What are you doing? Four rows were stupid by hammers today?" Luo Qiwen''s eyes were godless, his eyes muttered dull. "I want to be hammered stupid." Xu You, "?" Luo Qiwen looked at him solemnly, "Ayou, you said I broke the captain''s adultery, can I still have a way to survive?" Xu You, "???" ... Outside. Jiang Beiyu, who was interrupted, was not embarrassed to do the same thing again. He silently let the little girl out from behind, his eyes wandering to one side, and coughed uncomfortably. "You go back to sleep." Su Tang stared at the reincarnation a little strangely. This is the first time that he has not admitted after being slapped. Obviously this reincarnation looks a bit more rogue than previous lives. As a result, the man now looks stiff all over his body. After releasing her wrist, he put his fingers on one side of his body in a loss, and his curled eyelashes blinked up and down uneasy. She carried her little hand, her white chin was slightly raised, and she stared at him unblinkingly. "Are you thinking of not admitting it after you finish teasing?" Jiangbei Island, "..." He''s not he, don''t talk nonsense! He was just... his heartbeat was too fast, he wanted to slow down. The blank brain has been unable to make any effective judgments. I only look forward to sending away the little grinning spirit in front of him and let him calm down in the room alone... Su Tang raised his hand and touched his chin. Suddenly my heart reacted-- Isn''t this a good time for her Bidong reincarnation to show off her boss'' aura? The little girl''s eyes lit up instantly. He raised his hand and pushed the reincarnation into the room, pressing him against the wall of the door cleanly, and closing the door very vigilantly, pressing him with his soft body. After taking a look at his short legs, he finally didn''t choose to have a leg thump. Instead, he put a hand on the man''s shoulder, stood on his tiptoe and kissed it aggressively. The little girl''s tone is also very domineering, as if mastering the essence of the domineering. "If you don''t like me, I will keep kissing you until you like it!" The little girl raised her chin to announce her love is too cute and alluring. Jiangbeiyu couldn''t help it anymore, turned around, put the little girl against the wall, and put one hand through the girls soft hair guard. Hold the back of her head. The low, dumb voice fell to her ears, sounding bewitching and seductive. "Like you like you." "I want to give you the life I like." () Chapter 697： E-sports what love 35 After the words were finished, Jiangbei Yu entangled and kissed and chewed on the little jelly in his arms. The crimson of the white ear tips hidden by the broken hair became more obvious. Su Tang was suddenly beaten and kissed by the wall, and the whole sugar was dumbfounded. This script... isn''t it? She said yes, holding the master script, how about the cute little girl in her arms? Why was it counterattack in an instant? As soon as Guagua emerged from the sea of ??consciousness, he heard Su Tang''s thoughts and retaliated against it. [Hahaha Qiangdong is a cute little girl in her arms, so she must be in her arms too! You look at your short arms and short legs, can you hold your reincarnation in your arms? Su Tang, ... She angrily pushed Gugua back into the sea of ??consciousness. Jiangbeiyu ignored the little deer who had been bumping into her heart, kissed the soft girl in her arms enough, and then reluctantly let go of her. A certain candy has changed from a little gummy to a little gummy that is about to melt away. Putting it softly on the man''s arm. Jiangbeiyu firmly circled the girl into her arms like a big cat, put her chin on her shoulder, and rubbed her cheek reliantly. "That Tangtang is my girlfriend." Su Soft Papa Tang Sheng responded irresponsibly. I had just experienced a kiss, and the girl''s voice was softer and more waxy than usual. The voice drilled lightly into his ears. The sweetness began to spread in my heart. Listening to the little girls soft and waxy voice, Jiangbeiyu couldnt help but rub Su Tangs cheek again, hoping that the sweetness would be stronger, and its best to sweeten the deer in his heart to save him. When it comes to the little girl, it starts to bump into it a few times... The two spoke intimately for a while. Su Tang left the reincarnation room and returned to the house. Jiangbeiyu stayed alone in his room. He stood at the door for a while, raised his hand, and his slender white fingers lightly touched the soft thin lips, as if reminiscing the feeling of just kissing, the crimson ear tips. After a while, he walked back to the bed in silence, took off the quilt, took off his shoes, lay down on the bed and raised his hand She wrapped herself in a light blue roll with the quilt. Rolling around on the bed. Full of joy. The little girl belongs to him. The little girl belongs to him... Yeah. Hee hee hee. Jiangbei Yu shrank in the scroll, struggling to pull out the phone from his pocket and open his own photo album. The album is full of young girls in various moods, some of them secretly photographed while she is asleep, and some of them are secretly photographed. Ok. Jiangbeiyu picked and picked in the album, and finally picked out a photo of a little girl lying on the sofa lying softly on a pillow with a bitter gourd look. Only half of the girl''s face was revealed in the photo, with her long eyelashes resting quietly, did she tremble with even breathing, her sleeping face quietly and well-behaved. Jiangbeiyu mosaiced the little girl in the photo, then edited a Weibo and sent it out. The words are short and show little pride. "mine." Fans of Jiangbeiyu who hadn''t slept in the middle of the night suddenly saw Jiangbeiyu''s Weibo and immediately swarmed over. Many people still sigh, this seems to be the second Chinese New Year. Jiangbeiyu has posted two Weibo in a row today! Also replied to a fan. However, after the fans clicked in, they became confused. "My"...what the **** is it? Why does it look like a public relationship? Fans poked through the pictures in Jiangbeiyu''s Weibo with a daunting and heavy heart, and they were suddenly even more daunted. What the **** is this huge mosaic? ? ? () Chapter 698： ESports What Love 36 Some fans watched it for a long time before saying uncertainly. "This mosaic... is it a person, right?" "It should be... there is no horse falling around, it looks like a sofa in the base?" Several other members of the team sometimes share their lives on Weibo, so sharp-eyed fans quickly recognized the sofa. Some fans couldn''t help but left a message and asked. "Island God, are you a public love affair???" Jiangbeiyu responded quickly, "Yes." Fans, "???" It''s really a **** open romance! The fans exploded all at once. Although they knew that Jiangbeiyu would have a love day sooner or later, they never thought it would be so early! In addition, Jiangbeiyu always looks like a stranger who doesn''t enter. Most of the time when playing games, he talks about sorrows, and there are almost no female creatures around him. Fans have been worried about whether Jiangbeiyu will be a bachelor for a lifetime. Unexpectedly, Jiangbeiyu would announce the romance so suddenly... But suddenly, some fans have already guessed it. After all, Jiangbeiyu''s recent series of abnormal behaviors are all linked to what he calls "children". Immediately a fan asked below. "Island God, is the sister paper in the photo a kid from your family?" Seeing this reply, Jiangbeiyu replied proudly in the pale blue scroll. "To the duck, are my kids pretty?" Fans, "..." I''m sorry that she can''t tell from a group of mosaics whether she looks good or not. There are comments on Jiangbeiyus Weibo, including blessings, abusives, and others who are disappointed in him or threatened to commit suicide. But the latter are in the minority, and most of them are blessings. There is also a small group of weird fans who sent out "sentiment that you can still find a girlfriend"... After all, Jiangbeiyu usually mouth poison. Glass Xin''s girlfriend fan and Duwei were turned black by his scolding. A fan stared at the mosaic and studied it for a long time, and finally asked the inner question. "Island God, the official announcement is the official announcement, why do you want to mosaic your children?" In the hot search during the day, only Su Tang and Jiangbei Yu were back. In the live broadcast, Su Tang never showed her face. Almost no one on the Internet knows what Su Tang really looks like. This makes many netizens very curious. Jiangbeiyu responded quickly, "My daughter-in-law, I won''t show it to you." Fans, "..." This fucking. Sure enough, when you fall in love, you lose your wits! Please return the dazzling Yugod from their previous game operations! Jiangbei Yu didn''t have the slightest sense of degeneracy, but happily rolled from left to right several times on the bed. Sweet and soft sugar candy It''s his. ... When I woke up the next day, I didn''t know if it was a good one or something. As soon as Jiangbeiyu opened the door of the room after washing, he just saw the little girl walking out of the opposite room. After so many lives, Su Tang was not uncomfortable to determine the relationship in the first place. She blinked and met the reincarnation''s sight very naturally. "early." Jiangbei Island, "..." He looked away unnaturally, and his heart was unsatisfactory. What do you jump? I jump around when I see someone I like... Su Tang thought hard last night for a long time, thinking about what strategy he would use to gain the initiative. At this moment, watching the reincarnation with a "squeaky" look, the little girl''s eyes lit up. Da Da Da walked over and kissed his lips on his tiptoes. "Ayu, good morning kiss." [There used to be a reader who didn''t vote for Mumu, and then she became bald. You know what I mean! The new one-month little angels hand in recommended tickets and monthly tickets~ Good night! [After sending out the 8 cases, I discovered that there were 29 days in February this year... I might be a fool! ignore me! But you will become bald without voting! () Chapter 699： E-sports what love 37 The tips of Jiangbeiyu''s ears turned red uncontrollably, but he was not as shy and overwhelmed as last night. Instead, he caught the little girl in his arms and blushed to deepen the kiss. Luo Qiwen got up in a daze and came out of his door, "..." Fuck! How could he always run into the captain''s adultery! He immediately closed his eyes and turned his head and walked to the room. The sound of closing the door didn''t dare to disturb the two people who spread dog food early in the morning. Su Tang didn''t notice it. The two kissed me for a while, then walked down the corridor together holding hands. Three people habitually spread out on the sofa in the living room. Hearing movement on the stairs, he looked up in a daze. Su Tang walked downstairs with Jiangbei Yu, the two of them were still holding hands together. Nie Yuan''s eyes almost stared out. Sleepiness disappeared instantly. "Island Island... Brother Yu?" Nie Yuan looked at the two men back and forth in disbelief, his heart was full of shock. "When did you guys get together behind my back!" Brother Yu took away such a cute girl without saying a word, it was a beast! Xu You had already explored Jiangbeiyu before, and he was ready in his heart. In addition, the hot search on Weibo last night was "explosive"... I wonder if this shameless old gangster kidnapped Su Tang. Its hard. Baizhou felt Jiangbei Island''s possessive desire for Sutang when he was in the fourth row with Jiangbei Yu last night. I also saw hot searches at night. Only Nie Yuan did not watch Weibo yesterday, nor did he face the "adult" scene twice like Luo Shabaitian Qiwen. Woke up and received a crit. He now feels that the whole world has betrayed him! Jiang Beiyu took Su Tang''s white soft hand, and his slender eyelashes were slightly raised. The dark pupils under the eyelashes glanced at him slowly and sneered. Bend down and pecked at the corner of the girl''s lips. "Carrying you? I''m in person." Nie Yuan, "..." Xu You, "..." Baizhou, "..." In the early morning, I didn''t really want to accept the dog food crit. Jiangbeiyu didn''t notice it at all. I pretended to be when I didn''t pick it up before. Now people have caught up. While Su Tang was cooking, he also confidently followed up into the kitchen. She didnt help much, so she made trouble, washed the vegetables she had washed again, and discarded the edible leaves as stale, and stole half of the scrambled eggs... Launched the kitchen. Before leaving, Jiangbeiyu secretly stole a kiss from the girl''s mouth. The three people in the living room simply didn''t look at them. But an old hooligan didn''t feel shameless at all. He sat on the sofa in the living room happily, feeling that the whole figure was sunk in a huge and soft body, and the whole body was light and light. The man leaned back on the sofa lazily, his slender eyelashes curled up into a tangled arc, the tails of his eyes raised happily, and his pupils were filled with joy. Nie Yuan on the side looked at him. "Brother Yu, are you serious?" Jiangbei Yu let out a lazy hum, throwing a blockbuster randomly. "I am going to retire." [This time its March. Those little angels who have monthly passes, remember to vote for the guaranteed monthly pass. This month Tangtang is about to end. Lets stabilize the monthly pass ranking~ I''ve been busy recently, and I will try my best to finish this book without compromising. I write the ending qwq for the first time. I write the outline and plot settings every day. I hope I can understand the lines buried before, and my head is almost bald. () Chapter 700： ESports What Love 38 "Retire, retire?" Nie Yuan exclaimed in surprise. Jiangbeiyu''s words undoubtedly dropped a blockbuster in the hearts of everyone. Even Xu You did not expect Jiangbei Yu to make this decision. In his opinion, Jiangbei Island is at its peak. Many fans are waiting for him to win another six consecutive championships in this years national league. There are also many black fans who diss Jiangbei Islands technology is not good enough. King is ready to let Jiangbei Island in the international league. Give them a good face-- But Jiangbeiyu suddenly said that he was going to retire! Jiangbei Island is the backbone of the entire King. Some people even say that on the Internet, without the King of Jiangbei Island, one cannot call it King! This shows the importance of Jiangbei Island. As soon as he retires, whether King can make the finals or not, let alone six consecutive championships... And when he retires at this time, isn''t it true that Brother Yu, whom the sunspots say, is running fast? "No, Brother Yu, why are you suddenly retiring? This love doesn''t affect your career, right..." Nie Yuan scratched his head, unable to understand. Xu You probably guessed his thoughts, but he opened his mouth and said nothing. Although Baizhou on the side did not answer, his face was full of questions. Jiangbeiyu knew what they were thinking as soon as they looked at them, and said with a smile. "Where do you want to go, I will definitely play in this year''s league." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "My plan is to retire after playing this year''s international league." Bai Zhou couldn''t help asking, "Brother Yu, why?" Jiangbeiyu leaned on the sofa, his expression was full, and there was nothing abnormal, his bright red lips curled up a little chuckle. "After this year, I will be twenty-five. At this age, it is also the age when a professional player retires." The golden age of professional players is very short, just a few years. After the peak period, hand speed and consciousness will decrease. This is also the reason why many people on Weibo are Heijiang Beiyu. He has ruled the e-sports circle long enough, and many people are waiting for him. Many people also think he is "old". Nie Yuan was still a little unconvinced, "But Brother Yu, even if your hand speed and consciousness have dropped, you are still at an international level. You can still kill those scumbags in seconds, why retire?" I have to say that although what Nie Yuan said was a bit arrogant, it was true. Jiangbeiyu raised his eyebrows, "Why, you will always be a substitute unless I retire." Nie Yuan, "...this is not the same thing!" Can you be on the same team as Yushen, and he is willing to replace him! How many people want to be this substitute but can''t be... He wanted to say more, he saw the man in front of him slowly raising his eyes and sighing in a very sad tone. "Hey, there is no way. I am getting older and have to consider lifelong events." He exchanged the positions of his legs, his posture was elegant and expensive, his ink hair was covered with snow-white forehead, and he pressed against his deep and delicate eyebrows. The depression and worry that appeared in the dark pupils were particularly awkward. "If I don''t retire and go home to inherit hundreds of millions of fortunes...how can I save my wife and marry a wife?" Nie Yuan, "............??????" [Found a bug. It was originally set that Brother Yu won the championship at the age of 19, five consecutive championships, and 24 this year, but according to the second chapter of the plane, it became six consecutive championships... Mu Mu does not have the permission to modify the previous chapters, so I will mention it here. . Looking at the settings in this chapter, Im very sorry, but there are still updates. () Chapter 701： ESports What Love 39 I have to say that Jiangbeiyu''s sentence is really too bad. Jiangbeiyu has not concealed his family background, and several other team members also know that Jiangbeiyu''s family is good, and it is not so good. It can be seen from the fact that the Jiang family used a special plane to send them abroad every time in their games. But saying so brightly to inherit hundreds of millions of fortunes... Is it too hatred? Is this the legend that its not good to study well, oh no, you can only go home and inherit hundreds of millions of fortunes if you dont play a game? Nie Yuan was paralyzed on the sofa, only to feel the five thunders, and all three views were refreshed. If it weren''t for Jiangbei Island''s deep prestige, the three on the sofa might have jumped up and beat him in a group instead of being paralyzed. Nie Yuan still couldn''t understand. During the meal, he didn''t even bother to ask him how to abduct Su Tang. Only the silly white sweet Luo Qiwen was immersed in the panic of whether he would be silenced. After the meal, Jiangbeiyu was about to follow Su Tang to the kitchen to help, Xu You pulled his clothes behind his back. "Really?" Jiangbeiyu nodded, "I will announce it at the stadium after the game." Xu You looked at the beautiful ink pupils on Shangjiang Beiyu, her eyes dark and plain. Xu You knew that he was determined. He didn''t say anything, but looked thoughtfully in the direction of the training room. "Are you afraid to delay Nie Yuan?" Jiangbeiyu did not deny, "It is not just because of this. Now King and my name are tied too deeply. I am a few years older than you, and retirement is inevitable. You rely too much on me and listen to me too much. After I retire in the future, Who will control the overall situation and lead King to continue to win the championship? Or do you think that after I retire, King can no longer win the championship?" Xu You never thought about Jiangbeiyu''s words. He has always felt that Jiangbei Island has a good future now and will not retire for a while. Now that this question was put on stage, he really started to think. After Jiangbeiyu retires, who will take over the position of the soul of the team? "Brother Yu, I understand what you mean." A smile suddenly appeared on Xu You''s face, "When you recruited Nie Yuan to come in as a substitute, you actually found it for yourself." Like Jiangbeiyu, Nie Yuan is a rare all-rounder. Although he is rarely allowed to play in games in normal times, the training is intentional in this direction. Jiangbeiyu nodded lazily. Xu You tut. He suspected that the captain had already planned to go home and inherit the property and abandon them, and vaguely grasped the evidence! Xu You wanted to say a few more words, and saw the man in front of him raising his eyes impatiently, his chin raised in the direction of the training room. "Have you finished talking? Go to training when you are finished. I want to accompany my girlfriend." Xu You, "???" This damn... Brother Yu is really a group of people when he talks about love. He turned aggrieved, and with a cold face, he rejected the dog food that Jiangbeiyu wanted to spread next. Seeing that all the messy people have been cleaned up, Jiangbeiyu raised his lips in a good mood and swayed slowly towards the kitchen. The soft little boy is still carefully tidying up the kitchen. Ok. His wife. Just cute. The height that originally seemed short and short now doesn''t feel short in Jiangbeiyu''s eyes, but instead thinks it is a kind of "cute". Just as Jiangbeiyu was about to step into the kitchen, the phone rang suddenly. Jiangbei Yu looked down. "My mother." () Chapter 702： ESports What Love 40 Jiangbeiyu blinked and pressed the connect button. A gentle and gentle female voice suddenly came out of the phone. "Ayu?" Jiangbei Yu gave a gentle hum. The two people said a few words and lengthened it before Jiang Mu asked tentatively, "Ayu, mom read the Weibo you posted yesterday... Are you having a girlfriend?" Don''t blame Jiang Mu for being careful. Jiangbeiyu has been short tempered since childhood, and there are not many friends of the opposite **** around him. When I was young, I didn''t feel anything, but when I got older, Jiang''s mother started to worry about not having a girlfriend. Jiang''s mother also offered to introduce him to his girlfriend, but Jiangbei Yu refused because he wanted to put all his mind on e-sports. Seeing that the child grows up little by little and will soon become an "old bachelor", Jiang''s mother''s inner worry is also a little bit worse. Even raised an incredible suspicion. Jiangbeiyu has not had any good relationship girls since he was a child, so he played well with the guy from the Feng family. He stayed together and played games every day. When he grew up, he never had a girlfriend. Could it be that he didnt like girls at all. Right? The mother of the tide is worried, and the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks it is possible. And the child of the Feng family is also good. He doesn''t inherit the family property. He has to engage in e-sports like Jiangbeiyu... The two are not in the same team yet. Jiang''s mother sees fans on Weibo, Old Ford, slamming "North Wind cp" and writing various fanarts... Feng Linbai was listed as a key target for prevention. Jiangbeiyu knew what Jiang''s mother was worried about and laughed. "Don''t worry, it is indeed a girl." Jiang Mu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. But then I thought about it and said nervously, "Ayu, you didn''t say what you said on Weibo, rent a girlfriend to lie to mom..." Jiangbeiyu couldn''t laugh or cry. His mother is good at everything, but has a brain tonic. He soothed, "Mom, you didn''t urge you to marry and you didn''t say you want to introduce a girlfriend to me. Why should I rent a girlfriend to lie to you when I''m idle?" Jiang Mu, "..." She couldn''t say that she was worried that Jiangbeiyu and Fenglinbai would really be made, and she didn''t dare to come out with her, so she wanted to find a little girl to lie to her family, right? Jiang''s mother recently chased several "North Wind cp" comrades, all of them abused BE, and couldn''t help starting blind activities in her heart. Jiangbeiyu didn''t know that Jiang''s mother was actually watching his fellow humanities on Old Ford in private. Her eyes fell on the delicate and soft girl in the kitchen, and her blushing lips suddenly bend. "Well, mother, I''ll take people home this weekend to show you." Mother Jiang blinked. The son actually wants to show her his girlfriend at home... Is he really having a girlfriend? ... After Jiangbeiyu finished hanging up the phone, he walked into the kitchen. Su Tang has been focusing on the work at hand, and has not paid attention to the phone call from Jiangbeiyu just now. Su Tang''s small and soft one swayed in front of him all morning, and Jiangbei Yu''s heart was itchy. If it were not for the four single dogs left in the team, Jiangbeiyu might have kissed me with his little girl long ago. Now there is no one in the kitchen, everyone else has gone to the training room. Jiangbeiyu couldn''t help it. As soon as he stretched out his long arms, he put the little girl in his arms, lowered her head badly and took a bite in her ear. Su Tang softened the whole candy and shrank to the side unhappy, his voice was soft. "What are you doing!" Jiangbei Yu slid past, rubbing her thin lips against the girl''s ears, lazily laughing. "Tangtang, do you want to go back to Jiang''s house with me and see my parents?" [Recently too busy, so the update is late~~ Go to bed, good night angels, remember to vote duck in the new week! () Chapter 703： ESports What Love 41 "Back to Jiang''s house?" Su Tang blinked. She did not expect Jiangbeiyu would ask her this. After all, the two hots only confirmed the relationship yesterday, and will take her today... see the parents? Perceiving the girl''s hesitation, Jiang Beiyu hugged her and rubbed her profile, his low voice seemed aggrieved, "Does Tangtang not want to go?" Su Tang, "..." The girl was slightly silent. Why is there always a feeling that if I don''t go... it''s just a piece of sugar? She reached out expressionlessly and squeezed her reincarnation face in revenge. Jiang Beiyu looked at her innocently, her dark pupils were clear and beautiful. "...Forget it." Su Tang sighed in frustration. Who makes the reincarnation of this life pretend to be innocent or rogue? #PARRY can''t help it(????)!!!# Grinding the little girl promised to go back to Jiang''s house with herself on the weekend, Jiangbeiyu has been in a very good mood these two days. The adults in the game are much gentler. No irritability to break other people''s boxes. Many fans were sour and sighed that the **** of the island was changed by love! ... weekend. Su Tang twisted and followed behind Jiang Beiyu, like a restless little tail. The white soft hand grabbed the light blue sweater, and the bright round eyes blinked nervously. "Ayu, what kind of people are your parents?" Although it is not the first time I have met with a parent, but each reincarnation has to change a pair of parents...It is also a headache for Tang. Jiang Beiyu thought for a while, "Don''t worry, my parents will not be dissatisfied with you after seeing you, they will only be dissatisfied with me." Su Tang, "???" The little girl looked confused and did not understand the meaning of Jiangbeiyu. Jiangbeiyu didn''t explain much either, he stuffed the little girl into the car, and thoughtfully fastened her seat belt. In Jiang''s house, Father Jiang was sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a cup of tea in his left hand, while Jiang''s mother was walking around in the living room uneasy. Father Jiang looked dazzled, closed his eyes, and said quietly. "Ayuan, why are you in a hurry? Didn''t Xiaoyu say to bring his girlfriend back in a while?" Mother Jiang was worried, "I remember this!" She paced from one end of the sofa to the other, then suddenly turned around and looked at Father Jiang seriously, "Do you think it is really a girl brought back from Jiangbei Island?" Father Jiang, "..." He put down the tea in his hand and couldn''t help but vomit, "What have you been blindly watching recently?" "I''m blindly watching!" Jiang''s mother felt that she was justified. She took out her phone, clicked on Jiangbeiyu''s Weibo, put the mosaic official announcement photo in front of Jiang''s father, and said worriedly, "Look. If it''s a girl, why would Ayu mosaic people out? Isn''t it afraid that people will see that this is a boy!" Father Jiang, "..." He looked at the mosaic carefully and thought for a moment, "I think it''s a boy, it should not be so...small." He considered it for a moment and chose an appropriate adjective. Jiang Mu took a closer look, "Yes. If it is a boy, it seems really short. But what if Ayu likes this bite?" The two were discussing worriedly, and the door of the villa was suddenly opened A slender figure came in through the gate with scattered sunlight. Next to the man was a little girl. The girl was dressed in neat and clean sweater and jeans. She looked cute and cute. At first glance, she was the kind of obedient girl. The worry on Jiang Mu''s face suddenly froze. "It''s really a girl!" [Also, I have been busy lately and the update is late. Wake up and watch it the next morning. () Chapter 704： ESports What Love 42 Su Tang blinked, not listening to Qing Jiang''s mother too much. However, based on the experience of previous lives, most of the elders seem to like well-behaved girls. She obediently greeted Father Jiang and Mother Jiang, her voice soft and cute. "Hello, uncle and aunt." "Hello there." Father Jiang stood up from the sofa and politely responded to Su Tang''s words, then raised his eyes to look at Jiangbei Island. "This is your girlfriend?" Jiangbeiyu nodded, his dark pupils filled with a small smile, and his bright red lips curled up with joy. "Su Tang, my girlfriend, the one who will get married in the future." Father Jiang, "..." He choked a little with the sudden dog food. The little girl looked very good, she looked like a very good girl. Jiangs family has a big business. Even the Qianjiangbeiyu left over from the mountains will not be spent all his life, not to mention that Jiangbeiyu is not the second generation of the rich and wealthy, and he can also invest and make money. So Jiang''s father will marry his son in the future. His daughter-in-law has no family requirements. As long as he is innocent, good character, likes his son, and his son also likes her. Later, Jiang''s father''s requirements for his daughter-in-law dropped to the point that he only wanted to like Jiangbeiyu. Later, Jiang''s father''s requirements for his daughter-in-law fell to the point that as long as it is a female... Thank goodness. Jiangbeiyu brought his girlfriend back before his request for his daughter-in-law fell to the point where he was a man... So I have to say that Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother will fall in love and get married. The brain replenishment ability of two people is almost the same! Mother Jiang was extremely excited, rushed up, took the little girl''s hand and looked up and down carefully. From the initial shock to joy, there was an unstoppable smile in her eyes. The voice is full of joy. "It''s a real girl!" Su Tang, "...?" How do you feel that the reincarnated Ma Ma said this sentence sounds strange. But seeing Yazi, who Jiang''s mother was not hostile to her, Su Tang was still quietly relieved. It''s just that, before she could react, Mother Jiang, who was holding her hand with a gentle face, didn''t know what she thought of, and suddenly turned her face. With a straight face, he raised his hand and slapped Jiang Beiyu on the back of his head. "How can you do such a beast!" Jiangbei Yu, "???" Jiang Beiyu looked at the mother Jiang, like the eagle guarding the cub, and pulled the little girl''s soft hand straight out of his hand, then pulled it behind her, with a distressed expression on his face. "I was very pleased. Although it was a free-range education for you, the child didn''t grow up crooked... I didn''t expect you to do such an inferior thing, to kidnap an underage girl!" She turned her head and pulled Su Tang with a serious look, "My child, don''t be afraid, Auntie will support you. If this little **** Jiangbeiyu forces you, you can tell auntie, Auntie promises to help you out!" In Jiang''s mother''s eyes, Jiangbei Yu is an old bachelor who cannot marry a wife. Now I brought back a little girl who seems to be underage... What is this not a lie? Su Tang, "..." ## Su Tang felt his heart pierced and hurt. She bit her soft lower lip and opened her mouth weakly at the encouraging glance of Jiang''s mother. "Auntie, I am twenty-two this year..." "It''s okay, twenty-two and not afraid. If he dares to do such a thing, he must be punished. Our Jiang family is not the kind of home that doesn''t tell right from wrong and protects his children... Wait, how old are you?" [Father and mother Jiang are both brains hhh] () Chapter 705： ESports What Love 43 Su Tang obediently repeated, "Twenty-two." Mother Jiang, "Hmm..." It looks a bit different. But after making such an oolong, Jiang''s mother and Jiang''s father were not embarrassed to stay in front of them as light bulbs. After a few brief conversations, Jiang''s mother dragged Jiang''s father away, leaving the villa to these two people. The little girl is obviously still depressed and sad. The white and tender cheeks bulged up unhappy. Jiang Beiyu sat on the sofa holding the little girl, squeezing her little face, "What are you depressed?" Su Tang sighed sadly and asked from the bottom of his heart. "Am I really that short?" "Well..." Jiangbeiyu pondered for a moment. Considering that he planned to keep his girlfriend and turn into a room tonight, he spoke against his intentions. "My parents mistakenly confessed your age, probably because you are young and beautiful." The little girl''s eyes lit up, "Really?" Jiangbeiyu''s eyes were sincere, "Really." Su Tang immediately became happy. The two short legs dangled happily. She just said... She is not short at all! Ok. It''s just that the height is slightly compressed temporarily. After all, she is only four thousand years old now. It will be the president afterwards! Su Tang, but Jiang''s father and mother''s enthusiasm, stayed in Jiang''s house for dinner with them at night. After dinner, it was already dark. Jiang''s house is in a villa area far from the city center, far from the base, so he simply stayed in Jiang''s house for one night. Jiangbei Yu has no objections to this. He was thinking of leaving the little girl at home. But Jiang''s mother looked at him several times, and her expression stopped. When Jiangbeiyu saw Jiang''s mother, he knew what his mother was thinking in the adult''s mind. Shi Shiran stood up from the sofa, found out the photo of the little girl''s ID card he had taken before he came from the album, and walked to the mother of Jiang to put it in front of her. There is a little pride in his eyes. Adult! Jiang Mu, "..." She twitched the corners of her mouth, couldn''t hold back, and slapped him back on the head again. Jiangbei Island, "?" Mother Jiang glanced at him disgustingly, "Beast!" Jiangbei Yu, "???" Why is he still a beast when he is an adult? Father Jiang happily drank tea and watched jokes. He didn''t expect Jiang''s mother to point his gun at him in the next second. "A father must have a son!" Father Jiang, "???" The two faced each other dumbfounded. ... After Su Tang chatted with Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother for a while, he went upstairs to Jiangbeiyu''s room. The mans room is simple and clean. The decoration is cool. The room is not big. There is a computer next to the desk. The configuration is the same as that of the base training room. Jiang Beiyu laughed at the sight of the little girl staring at the computer. "Want to play?" Su Tang gave a hum. Jiangbeiyu walked over and turned on the computer. Su Tang turned his head and glanced at him, "This is a computer, are you watching me play?" Jiangbeiyu waved his mobile phone lazily. "You play first, Feng Erbai is looking for something to do with me, I will go out to see him." Su Tang blinked, before speaking, the slender figure leaned over again, covering her hand holding the mouse with her slender white fingers, opening the live broadcast very naturally, and then let go and rub her hair. "Mai is closed. You can log on my account and help me live stream for a while, and mix the duration of the live broadcast." Su Tang, "..." She raised her head and stared at the reincarnation for a while, Jiangbeiyu''s complexion was calm and she could not see the slightest guilty conscience. But she always feels reincarnated...with bad intentions. [The plane is coming to an end, and the giant Kavin ooh, I squeezed out one in more than two hours...Go to bed first, and finish this plane the day after tomorrow, and then enter the end plane! The ending plane will not be very long, about 10,000 to 20,000 words and then officially enter the main line. What do you want to see if you are outside? () Chapter 706： ESports What Love 44 As soon as the Jiangbeiyu live broadcast started, a large number of fans swarmed into the live broadcast room. Fans are happy to swipe the screen: "Wow, Yu God has started live broadcast again!" "Hahaha, really, I am very grateful to the children of the Yushen Family. Since I have her, the frequency of Yushen''s live broadcast has risen sharply!" "Yu God loves you!" There was still only a game screen in the live broadcast room. Fans swept their confession for a while and noticed something was wrong. "Hey, didn''t the God of Yu bring the children today? How come you can directly match the four rows?" "Yes, no wheat is opened today." "Could it be that the children of the God of Yu are not around?" "The kid who digs grass won''t open the wheat if he isn''t around... Think about it again is a crit! I''m so sour, I''m so sour, I''m so sour..." "Don''t be sour upstairs. Before there were no children, the God of Yu didn''t open live broadcasts at all! Be content!" When Su Tang was broadcasting live, Jiangbeiyu went to find Fenglinbai next door. The Jiang family and Feng''s family are family acquaintances, and they live close to each other. When Jiangbeiyu went to Feng''s house, Fenglinbai was nesting in the house to eat chicken. Jiangbeiyu leaned lazily on the door, his voice low and full, "Where is sugar?" Feng Linbai was confronting someone with his back to him without turning his head back, "Wait until I finish playing this one for you, you first... Hey grandson! Am I going to be yin? Let me compare with you Who is yin on earth!" Jiangbeiyu slowly walked behind him. Like most game anchors, Fenglinbai puts a game screen in the live broadcast room, and the small window in the lower right corner is himself, proving that he has not played on behalf of him. Therefore, when Jiangbeiyu walked behind Fenglinbai, the entire live broadcast room was blown up! Barrage: "??? What did I see? God of Lantau?" "Unexpectedly, I would see the God of Yu in the live broadcast of others..." "Fuck Fengshen is at home now, right? That is to say...Island God is at Fengshen''s house now?" "The first few highlights are really good!" When Jiangbeiyu swept away, he knew that Feng Linbai was broadcasting live now, and he pressed his thin red lips, his expression could not see any fluctuations. Just a tight heart. "Live?" Feng Linbo gave a hum. He manipulated the probe of the game character to quickly cut the six-fold mirror, and shot the enemy with a headshot [You knocked out yuyuyu555 by hitting the head with an AWM sniper rifle] The screen switched to the settlement screen, but at this time, the "good luck, eating chicken at night" did not make fans excited at all, and the live broadcast room was full of a series of question marks. Feng Linbai didn''t watch the barrage either, and said "I''ll get something" to the fans in the live broadcast room, then got up and found a bag from the cabinet and handed it to Jiangbeiyu standing aside. "Here, ten bags." Jiangbei Yu took it over with a calm expression. Slender and white fingers opened the schoolbag and counted calmly. Ten packs. Familiar packaging. Feng Linbai wanted to laugh when he watched his movements, "How do you like to eat strawberry candy, such a sweet and greasy thing?" Jiangbei Yu was carrying strawberry candy with a cold face. The fans in the live broadcast room who heard the sound, "..." Yu God... Love strawberry candy? "Hahahahaha I''m going to laugh at cry, since I have children, the people of the island **** are even more powerful than they collapse in one day!" "Island God: I refuse to accept the definition given to me by others." "Wait, the fans who came from next door asked from their souls, isn''t Yu God on the live broadcast? So...who is the live broadcast next door?" () Chapter 707： ESports What Love 45 "An incredible guess emerged in my heart." "Unbelievable guess +1" Feng Linbai probably also paid attention to the live broadcast, and did not say anything else. He punched him on the shoulder, then curled his lips in disgust, beckoning him to get out. Jiangbei Yu glanced at him, and for the strawberry candy, it was rare that he did not stun people, but returned to Jiang''s house with strawberry candy. When Jiangbeiyu returned, Su Tang was still playing games seriously. The girl turned her back to him, she could only see the back of her head, her soft hair was combed into a high ponytail, and her fluffy black hair poured down. Jiang Beiyu raised his eyes and glanced at the little girl who was serious about playing games, then looked down at the strawberry candy in the schoolbag, and subconsciously locked the schoolbag in the closet before walking to the girl''s side. As he walked over, Su Tang was brutally punching the player who hit her gun into a box. The barrage in the live broadcast room flew up. "?? Brother dei who are you? How to use Yushen''s account to broadcast live?" "Is the team''s wrong account???" "I think this game style... why is it so like a child of the Yu God?" Although Jiangbeiyu disclosed his relationship with Su Tang, his fans only know that the pronunciation of Su Tang''s name is "Su Tang" and it looks like a mosaic, and they don''t know anything else...so they call her by children. Before the game was over, Jiang Beiyu simply sat on one side of the bed and waited for her. The man leaned lazily on the head of the bed, his slender legs overlapped, his ink hair lined his white face, and under the soft and bright light there was a sense of tenderness. After Su Tang played the game, he looked to one side and saw such a beautiful scenery. She blinked, "You are back." Jiang Beiyu gave a hum, got up from the bed, leaned against her back and turned the game off. Su Tang raised her face in wonder. "Don''t fight anymore?" Jiang Beiyu hummed again, and his slender white fingers quickly turned on the microphone in the live broadcast room while the little girl was not paying attention, and his voice was deep and full. "Stop fighting, sleep." Everyone in the live broadcast room: "......???" What kind of tiger wolf word is this? ? ? Although the screen is now only a computer desktop, fans are itching, scratching their heads and wanting to listen to the follow-up. After a while, the rambling voice of Jiangbeiyu came out again. "I just went to find Feng Erbai, but the kid was also driving the live broadcast, and the car overturned." Su Tang didn''t hold back, and laughed out loud. "Deserve you." Jiang Beiyu squeezed her little face and hummed softly, "Laughing at me, little conscience." Su Tang didn''t know that the microphone in the live broadcast room was turned on by him. Without thinking, he got up from the chair, raised his hand and yawned softly. "Then you close the live broadcast room, I won''t do it. Auntie just cleaned up a room for me. I''ll go to clean up and go to bed, and you should go to bed earlier." Jiangbeiyu raised his hand and pulled the little girl back into her arms, acting like a baby in a slimy manner. "No, I can''t sleep by myself." "Tangtang to sleep with me." While talking, the right hand closed the live broadcast room Everyone in the live broadcast room faced the suddenly blacked screen and the prompt "The anchor you follow is not at home now" in the upper left corner, with all expressions of confusion. It took a while to react. The live broadcast room was quickly screened by the "old gangster". "Fuck fuck, Yu God, you are a real dog!" "Vicious dog man, the opening of Mai Jubi in the second half was deliberate, right?" () Chapter 708： ESports What Love 46 Su Tang snorted, learning from Jiang Mu''s tone, "Beast!" After speaking, he ran out of the room. Liujiang Beiyu stared at the girl''s back and sighed inwardly. Beasts-- If it''s a beast, you can eat sugar! He raised his hand to touch the hot ear tips, closed the door silently, and pulled out the hidden strawberry candy from the closet. Baixi''s long fingers grabbed a bag and crawled onto the bed silently, tore open the package, and threw a soft candy into his mouth. The sweetness spreads instantly on the tip of the tongue, and the pleasant and diligent sweetness wraps the taste buds. The man squinted his ink eyes slightly, looking tired and lazy like an elegant cat. Strawberry candy. It''s so sweet. I just dont know if Tangtang is so sweet. ... ## quickly climbed the hot search in the middle of the night. The fans almost didn''t cry. Too vicious, too vicious, someone would sprinkle dog food with such a rogue method! Fans of Jiangbei Island were so angry that they exploded in place. Especially his girlfriend fans. Almost directly became fan of Su Tang''s girlfriend. There are also many fans discussing this in Chaohua. "I remember that Fengshen and Yushen''s house are very close, so the children were led home by Yushen?" "Obviously... the kid also said that the aunt had cleaned up a room for her and came out. The God of Yu had obviously brought someone to see the parents." Although Jiangbeiyu has fans who are not young girls, he is not the same as Su Tang. Fans basically acquiesced that he and Su Tang are a pair, and many others turned into CP fans of him and Su Tang, only a handful of girlfriend fans did not recognize it. Therefore, the fans who are super talking about this matter did not explode too much. Everyone is even more angry about the operation of Jiangbeiyu. "Too shameless, too shameless, too shameless! This operation of half-cutting the dog food is too nasty! I was so angry that I didn''t sleep well all night, and the more I thought about it, the more I thought he was laughing at me. Single dog!!!" "This operation is also very obvious. At the beginning, I wanted the child to live broadcast for him. It is estimated that he wanted to conceal the show. He abducted the child home. However, I did not expect that the car overturned on the side of Fenglinbai and was exposed in advance. After I go back, I will open Mai Xiu Enai directly...Ah, ah, I miss him!" "Jiangbei Yu, you are a real dog!" When Su Tang got up in the morning and saw Hot Search, the whole sugar was dumbfounded. She opened the hot search with an expressionless face, and after listening to the recording, she exited with an expressionless face. Holding the phone, he went to the bedroom of Jiangbeiyu with a black face and angrily. The bedroom door on Jiangbeiyu was unlocked, and the handle was unscrewed. "Jiangbei Yu, explain to me--" The man''s bedroom was empty, and the bed was neatly packed. A red packaging bag at the head of the bed attracted Su Tang''s attention, and her words stopped abruptly. She wrinkled her little nose, walked over and pulled it with her little hand. The beautifully packaged candies rolled out of the bag and spread out on the bed. Su Tang, "..." She knew it! The cliff is strawberry candy! She has seen through the reincarnation routine! The little girl puffed up her hand, squeezed a candy, peeled it, and put it in her mouth The familiar sweetness spread in the mouth. The sweet, rich strawberry flavor is slightly different from the strawberry jelly of various brands she ate before, but there is an indescribable sense of familiarity. like Eat the same a long time ago. Su Tang frowned her delicate brows, and quickly peeled another one into her mouth. Where have you eaten it? () Chapter 709： Esports What Love 47 Jiangbeiyu came in from outside and saw the scene of the little hamster stealing food. He blinked and raised his hand to support his forehead. Unexpectedly, a certain kid rushed into his room in the morning...he hadn''t had time to eliminate the criminal evidence. Jiangbeiyu pondered for a moment, and decided to preemptively divert the attention of a certain kid. He walked over from behind, and when the little girl was stunned, his slender fingers held her slender wrist and directly moved her to the bed Su Tang hadn''t reacted, and the whole candy fell on the soft big bed in a daze. The cold fragrance of the man was surging around. The soft pillow towel rubbed her cheek gently and tenderly, but the man in front of her was very powerful and full of oppression. Su Tang looked dumbfounded, "Wait, what are you doing?" Jiangbei Yu coughed lightly, and the red eartips were hidden by the ink hair, a serious way. "You eat my candy, you have to compensate me with a candy." The words mean something. Su Tang did not react at all, the man''s intimate kiss fell, and the girl was kissed quickly and completely turned into a jelly. Su Tang thought in a daze. Isn''t it reincarnated to engage in sorrow and steal her sweets behind her back? Why did she end up paying her own candy for the reincarnation? Guagua sighed. The reincarnation routine is too deep. It''s hard to defend against sugar! ... In the past few days when Su Tang was in Jiang''s family, she was especially popular with Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother. Jiang''s mother almost regarded her as a daughter, especially after knowing that Su Tang''s parents had died. Every day defending his son is like defending against wolves, for fear that he will eat the little sugar cub without paying attention. Jiangbei Island is funny and helpless. Only after the weekend, the little sugar cub was quickly taken away from Jiang''s house and abducted back to the base. On Weibo, it''s no surprise that Jiangbeiyu''s various show operations show affection. Fans are now even more curious about where this kid came from and what he looked like. How could he abduct the pure-hearted Yugod? It''s just that Jiangbei Island protects Sutang very well, and there is no frontal photo of Sutang on the Internet. The fans were discouraged at first, and then quickly realized that the kid is King''s agent. She will definitely show up when playing games! After that, the game that King will play is the annual international league... With this mood, fans'' expectations for the international league have become unprecedentedly strong. A month later, the international league officially kicked off. King sang all the way and made it to the finals without any suspense. He also slapped a lot of blacks on Weibo who said that Jiangbeiyu was slow to fall in love and had no intention of gaming. As the agent of the team, Su Tang was also exposed to the public for the first time. The girl is also wearing the same silver team uniform of the team. She has a small and soft one. Her soft white face looks cute and cute. The round eyes are black and white, clear and clean, and they can almost visualize peoples hearts. Up. A girl fan holding a small heart, "Uuuuu, is this the child of the God of Yu? This is a wife...too cute!" The fan on the side agreed, "That''s right, no wonder the **** Yu wants to call her kid... it looks really small!" "By the way...Is this girl an adult? How about a certain old gangster who can abduct underage girls?" A fan sighed worriedly. The fan next to him said uncertainly, "Should be an adult... right?" () Chapter 710： Esports What Love 48 The fan hesitantly glanced at the little girl next to Jiangbei Island, and couldn''t say "it should be" without conscience, so she kept silent. Jiangbeiyu didn''t know that the fans in the audience were scolding him as an old hooligan. He was sticky and rubbing against Su Tang, "I''m nervous." "It''s better to have a kiss." Su Tang looked up at him. The man is wearing a handsome silver-white team uniform, the zipper is pulled to the collarbone, and the graceful lines of the man''s neck can be seen upwards, and the Adam''s apple rolls up and down, crossing a **** arc. He copied his pockets in one hand and stood quietly in front of her, his dark pupils were cold and cold, his blushing lips had a calm smile, as if he had completely ignored the noise around him... and he couldn''t see any tension at all. Su Tang pushed him away indifferently. "Not to kiss." She will not be reincarnated by this old hooligan routine! Hearing this, Jiangbeiyu tilted his head in distress, with clean and clear black and white eyes, looking at her pitifully. "Sugar..." Su Tang blocked his routine with a cold expression, "If you lose, don''t want to kiss!" Jiang Beiyu stole a fragrance on her face while she was not paying attention. The thin red lips are upturned. "Then I can kiss after I agree, right?" Su Tang, "..." She didn''t say it! Obviously, the man didn''t intend to listen to what she said behind him. He squeezed her little face and quickly turned around and walked to the position of the game. The finals will be held in China this time. There were also many fans from various teams from abroad. The finals were extremely lively, and countless people who could not be there watched the live broadcast and wanted to wait for a result. Does King continue to hold the championship and win six consecutive championships, or is it the black horse? The opponents'' hands were slightly clenched, and a lot of sweat oozes from their palms. He looked at the slender and handsome figure opposite his followers, and there was an expression of worship in his eyes. Jiangbeiyu is not only famous in China, but also quite famous abroad. He has ruled the e-sports circle for five years and has many fans who admire him. Many e-sports players can even say that they entered this circle after listening to his myth. He is also one of them. The captain next to him seemed to be aware of his tension, shook his arm, and whispered. "Relax. We can get to the point where we can compete with Jiang for the championship. It is already very good. You are still young, and the next myth in the e-sports circle can be created by you. Just do your best." The players took a deep breath, and their eyes gradually became firm. Yes, all he has to do is to do his best. The commentary first introduced the situation of the two teams, and then both sides entered the game. Su Tang has watched Jiangbeiyu playing games and videos of previous games, and he has also been in line with him. But I have never watched him directly in a formal game like this. Different from the previous qualifiers, the man who went to the finals was obviously more serious. The laziness of the whole body was put away and turned into cold and sharp, as if meeting the gods and killing the Buddha with a sharp blade. All enemies are in his gun. Unbelievable. The game quickly reached the white-hot stage. The commentary was excited and his voice was a little dumb. Jiangbeiyu stared at the computer indifferently, and his slender white fingers covered the keyboard and mouse, quickly knocking out a series of show-to-fly operations. The man''s side face was cold, his thin lips pressed into a straight line, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and the screen also jumped to the settlement screen [King ranked first, total points ranked first! King won... champion! () Chapter 711： Esports What Love 49 This is King''s six consecutive championships! It also means that Jiangbei Island has still completed the rule of the gaming circle. He is still that unique god, the **** who dragged King from the quagmire to the peak, the **** in the hearts of countless people. The fans suddenly burst into huge cheers, loud enough to break through the roof, countless people excitedly waved their hands and team emblems, screaming the names of the King team and team members. The ranking of the team was announced on the public screen. The rest of the teams were agitated because they got a good ranking, and some were frustrated because of mistakes. Xu You glanced at Luo Qiwen next to him, his eyes bright and full of excitement. They really held it. King''s champion! Nie Yuan also leaned over with a smile, and said in a low voice, "Brother Yu, awesome!" Baizhou beside him also looked at Jiangbei Island gratefully. Both Bai Zhou and Nie Yuan are young, only 19 years old this year, and they are considered "newcomers". The consciousness and skills are not as good as Luo Qiwen and Xu Youhao. Baizhou has just switched from a substitute to a formality this year. It is the first time to participate in an important event such as the International League. There have been several accidents during the game, and Jiangbeiyu has turned the tide. Jiangbeiyu patted him on the shoulder, his dark pupils were smiling, but what they said was very serious. "Go back and watch the video of the game ten times, summarize the problem, and train in this aspect in the future." Bai Zhou''s expression shrank, and he said loudly, "Don''t worry, Captain!" The fans in the audience were still cheering, Jiangbei Yu and Feng Linbai looked at each other from the air, and Feng Linbai turned his head away with disgust. Damn, this kid will retire later, he can''t lead the team to play against him... In other words, he will always crush him. How upset about thinking. The twenty packs of strawberry candies stored at home are not for him! Feng Linbai caress carefully. With the announcement of the results, Jiangbeiyu took the team members to the podium, and the familiar trophy was handed to him. Jiang Beiyu held the trophy in his hand, with a wicked smile on his thin red lips. "I''m tired of watching this trophy. When will I change the look?" The team next to it, "..." Too **** hate this sentence! The team members who heard this sentence all glared at him. King members also covered their faces embarrassedly. Boss, you are going to retire after this year. We have to fight with other teams. This is to bring us hatred... With wheat on Jiangbeiyu, the fans in the audience heard his words. Fans too: "..." How did they fan this shameless old gangster? Jiangbeiyu gave a low smile, hooked Nie Yuan''s collar with one hand, pulled him in front of him, and lazily handed the trophy in his hand to Nie Yuan''s hand. "Come, see clearly." Nie Yuan received the trophy with a dazed expression. I saw the person in front of me lazily speaking. "The trophy looks like this. You will take this trophy back to King every year in the future. Get familiar with it in advance." Nie Yuan, "..." He suspected that the captain was drawing hatred on him and had the evidence! The player next to him almost squirted out old blood. Fans are also all kinds of contempt, but there are also a small number of fans who noticed something wrong. Jiangbeiyu''s long eyelashes were drooping, his white fingers adjusted his collar, and his voice was deep and elegant. "I hope that without my King, I will still be King in the future." "I''m going to retire." () Chapter 712： ESports What Love 50 That night, Weibo almost exploded. Everyone feels very incredible. Obviously it''s a great time, why retire? Some people also analyzed that Jiangbei Islands decision to retire now is a wise move. After all, he will be twenty-five next year. Twenty-five in this circle is the retirement age for most people, and their physical condition has declined. Retiring at the peak is a very good thing. Wise choice Some fans also retorted, saying that this set of bad-mouthing theories has started three years ago. They say that Jiangbeiyu is not good, and retirement is the best choice. But in fact, Jiangbeiyu leads King to win the world championship every year. His face snapped. Some people are sorry, some are sad, some are applauded... But no matter what others think, Jiangbeiyus retirement is already a certainty. He himself is an investor in the club and there is no contractual issue. Only Nie Yuan was in a trance. Jiangbeiyu''s meaning is obvious, let him take his place. But can he really? ...To replace the man called "God" in the circle. Jiangbeiyu didn''t say much about this. In his opinion, if Nie Yuan himself cannot bear these pressures, let alone win back the next year''s championship trophy. Several other members of the team did not feel dissatisfied with Jiangbeiyu''s decision. The only dissatisfaction with everyone is that Jiangbeiyu left as soon as he left, so why take Sutang away? Jiang Beiyu sneered at the protest of the team members, "I still want to eat the food my daughter-in-law made? Why do you think so beautiful? You guys are so big." TeamBig FaceMember, "..." Really, no one is as big as you, who directly abducted the girl... Jiangbei Island did not respond. Since retiring, he has shown En Ai Xiu on Weibo until he is flying, and he cant wait to tell everyone in the world-- He has a daughter-in-law! The daughter-in-law is sweet and soft, only he can hold her. Many fans even want to hack him. It''s just facing Jiangbeiyu''s sacred face...I couldn''t get it right. #չʹ# Not long after retiring, Jiangbei Yu rushed to the little girl to receive the marriage certificate. The wedding didn''t invite too many people, only the Jiang family''s relatives, friends and team members. Su Tang wore a white wedding dress, so clean as if it hadn''t been contaminated with worldly dust. She rushed towards him step by step, her black and white eyes were clear and clean, reflecting him completely. Suddenly a sentence came to mind in Jiangbeiyu''s heart. Do you want her to be your wife? Regardless of illness or health, or any other reason, love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and remain loyal to her until the end of life? I am willing. I am willing to protect you from the wind and rain, and let you be my child forever. Don''t worry about the hardships in life, I will give you all I have. Jiangbeiyu lowered his eyes, put a ring on his little girl almost piously, and then pulled her into his arms under everyone''s attention, and printed a lingering kiss. The man stared at the girl''s red cheeks because of shyness, and his thin lips curled up in a good mood. The dark pupils were full of joy. He pulled his little girl, an empty place in his heart seemed to be filled. He dedicated his youth to e-sports, and now, he wants to leave his future to his children. PlaneE-Sports What LoveEnd () Chapter 713： E-sports What Love 51【End】 [Small Theater Tangtang Eat Tangtang] At the beginning, Su Tang was actually very worried about getting married with the reincarnation, and whether the resumes that were forged by magic techniques would be found out by the reincarnation. Although the household registration can be fooled by the use of magic, her whole person did not exist in this world before. In other words, she has no intersection with anyone in this world. Just check her "college classmate" or "high school classmate" and you will find that no one knows her at all. She even thought about whether to confess to the reincarnation directly that she was actually a sweetener. Then let the reincarnation fake it for her. After all, Tang Huai did that when she came out of her mobile phone in the previous life. But she didn''t expect that there is evidence and witnesses for her identity! Even her fake academic qualifications, from elementary school to university, people have impressions of her. In this regard, Su Tang was very surprised. [Guagua, what the **** is this? I haven''t used magic on these people? Guagua grabbed the vine, thought about what happened when he sneaked into the lower realm before, and said unsure. [It should be that the law of heaven has been automatically corrected. After all, the laws of this world acquiesce in your existence, but your existence itself is a violation of the laws, so Heaven will automatically merge you with this world. This was the case when I went to the Lower Realm before, when it was still a white year...] Guagua was halfway talking, and suddenly stopped. Su Tang asked softly in doubt. [White Year? What is the white year? The Guagua urn sounded violently, [Its nothing, it was just that I was worried for a year before I knew...] Well. Su Tang snorted softly, not believing what Guagua said. But Guagua didn''t want to say, she didn''t ask again. The little girl lazily stretched out her hand and yawned, turned over, her little white hand touched the strawberry candy bag that was opened on the side, and very skillfully took out a strawberry jelly and peeled it into her mouth. Since living with Jiangbei Island, all the sugar that Jiangbei Island had searched from Fenglinbai had been searched by her again. The little girl obviously ate very cheerfully. It just feels a bit familiar. I just ate a lot of them and never remembered where I ate them before. Until one day Jiang Beiyu touched her belly and asked her if she wanted a child. When Su Tang was thinking about whether she was a candy and whether the child born would also be a candy, she suddenly reacted This taste, isnt it her own taste ()!!! ps: Eating yourself is the plane of Demon Venerable. [The last plane, let Mu Mu talk again~] For 8 cases, the update in the past two days is unstable. One is that there is a graduation thesis to deal with, and Mu Mu has finished writing the final part for the first time. I really dont know how to write it. . This is the last serious plane. Starting from tomorrow, it will officially enter the final volume~ I dont know what to write about Fanwai later, Guagua will definitely write it, but it wont be very long. The Demon will also write about two, and follow up with others Fanwai. You can choose to see it~ I''m struggling with the ending how to collect it. It''s really a headache to write the ending. I really want to continue the story of Tangtang and Xianzun, so that I don''t have to write the ending spicy...Haha how is it possible! All stories need to end. What I can do is to make this ending as perfect as possible. Seeing a little cutie who said he wanted to see Little Sugar Fanwai, um, Mu Mu seriously thought about it today, sugar... how to make sugar? Are the children born with strawberry candy? It is worth thinking about qwq. In short, I would like to thank every little angel who has accompanied Mumu to the present. It is not for your support. Mu Mu may never write a book seriously. There is still a lot to say, um... or save it until the end. Thank you for your company and bow. () Chapter 714： Master wants to hug 1 every day Su Tang was expelled from the world by the Law of Heaven at the same time he reincarnated and died. Suddenly falling into the chaotic world, Su Tang couldn''t stand firm, retreating and staggering a few steps. She whispered, "Can''t you let me slow down..." The appearance that had changed in accordance with the Law of Heaven has also returned to its original appearance. Su Tang raised his hand and stretched out. Pull Guagua out of the sea of ??consciousness. Asked softly. "Guagua, what kind of world will it be like in the next life?" "It should be a world of cultivation that can use spells..." Guagua paused, "Xianzun''s soul fluctuates more and more, and it is estimated that he will soon wake up. In this case, his reincarnated world must be able to withstand his soul. A volatile world." Guagua jumped onto her head, and said in a serious voice, "Baby, have you ever thought about what to do when you reincarnated soberly?" Guagua can be sure, the boy is absolutely tempted. But she herself seemed to be very resistant to being with Xianzun... This Guagua, who was in the mood of an old father, was happy and melancholy. The good thing is that the little **** may not have to be swept by the pig. What was melancholy was that it finally picked such a good pig for the cub... What a pity it was let go. The little girl blinked, her little white face looked in a trance. "I do not know." After a long silence, the little girl muttered blankly with her eyes down. If she doesn''t like Xianzun and doesn''t want to be with Xianzun, it is impossible. only Her previous life, "Su Su" and the broken dream, the last face that looked exactly like her was always a thorn in her heart. It''s not very painful, it just feels weird. It seems that a breakpoint is formed somewhere, and it can no longer be linked before and now. All sorts of messy characters and memories of the Immortal Demon Lord Tiandao ran past her head in a mess, entangled into a mess that couldn''t be solved. Su Tang really didn''t understand, he raised his hand and knocked on his head, and he simply changed back to his original shape and hid under the bitter gourd vine. "Anyway, when Xianzun wakes up, I will ask him whether he likes me or just wants to eat me. If he likes me, I will stay. If he just wants to eat me, I will give him melons and run away!" Guagua, "......???" ... [Mission completion: 50%] [Muli Reincarnation is locked -] [Suitable host is locked] [Locked successfully! Start transmitting] ... Li Yuan walked on the road. The man dressed in a snow-white palace costume seemed to blend with the surrounding silver-clad plain world, and the scattered ink hair neutralized the overly cool plain white, which was cold and cold without any scent of fireworks. The street is not too wide. After walking a distance and turning a corner, you leave the town. The winding road leads to the dense forest at the end of the town, and there are half-person-high weeds on both sides. Two small groups fighting in the weeds. The two little dumplings didn''t look big, they looked like eleven or twelve years old, and they were white and tender. One of them is wearing the same snow-white palace costume of Li Yuan, and the other is wearing a goose yellow palace costume. Two dumplings, you wave me a paw, I kick you jio, short hands and short legs flutter indiscriminately together, the fight is very intense. After all, Su Tang had the upper hand. She held Tiandao''s little paw in one hand, and one rolled over and pressed her on top of her body, restraining her movement, and said triumphantly. "You never beat me in the upper realm. You thought you were a thousand years old and could beat me in the lower realm?" () Chapter 715： Master wants to hug every day 2 Heaven, "..." Xiao Tuanzi looked at her grievously and cried out with a wow. "You, you bullied me..." Su Tang snorted and pulled Xiao Tiandao''s soft cheeks. "If I can''t beat it, I will cry, it''s a god! I was deliberately struck by lightning before I haven''t asked you to settle the account..." Hearing Tiandao, he cried louder. Su Tang, "..." She looked at Xiao Tiandao who was crying, and she felt a little bit disgusted in her heart. I don''t know why the Law of the Way of Heaven selected a small crying bag to come to the Way of Heaven. If you can''t beat her, forget it. Still crying at every turn! Sue Big Brother Sugar disliked from the heart. Tiandao hiccups while crying, his own heart is also dumbfounded. Since the last time she heard the words of the demon lord, she almost tainted Mu Li''s soul with devilish energy, she has never dared to "abuse her authority" anymore, and she has also been silent about Su Tang and Guagua''s secret use of spells in the lower realm to deceive heaven. Close one eye. It can be said to be very indulgent. She originally noticed that Mu Li''s soul fluctuated more and more intensely. It was estimated that it was during this period of time that she returned to her awakening position. In her small nest at the junction of the chaotic world and the fairy world, Jio waited for Mu Li to return to her place, and then made a plan to fight with Su. Sugar fights head-on to see who can win Muli. Unexpectedly, the sky turned around and the thunder of heaven suddenly struck her head. Click-- Cut her to the lower realm too! And as soon as he opened his eyes, there was also a Sutang that was about the same size as her. The two didn''t deal with each other in the first place, and they looked at each other, new hatred and old hatred rushed into their hearts, no matter what his situation was, let''s fight first! During this period of growth, her appearance has grown from a seven or eight-year-old girl to an eleven or twelve-year-old girl, so there is no discomfort. She originally thought that Su Tang suddenly changed from a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl to an eleven or twelve-year-old little milk bag, she would not be used to it. At this time, fighting would definitely not be able to beat her... Xiao Tiandao even sketched a beautiful picture of Su Tang being beaten by her and begging for mercy. However, ideals are beautiful and reality is cruel. It was her who was beaten up to cry. Su Tang is also wondering, shouldn''t Xiao Tiandao stay in the upper realm obediently and preside over the balance between all worlds in the lower realm and the upper realm? How come you suddenly reached the lower bound? But this does not prevent her from beating her. Seeing Xiaotiandao crying, Su Tang was sobbing, she even wiped her tears on her clothes, she immediately got up in disgust and jumped out of the grass. "You must not wipe your tears on my clothes!" Xiaotiandao remained silent, wiped his tears with his soft claws, and was about to catch up with Su Tang. Su Tang turned his head in disgust and ran away. Within two steps, he hit a solid "wall". The little dumpling raised his head in a daze. The man in front of him wore the familiar snow-white palace attire, his ink hair scattered, his eyebrows were picturesque. His whole person is light, looking cold and cold, like a handful of fine snow held up by the roadside, cold. It makes people think of the four words Qingfenglangyue for no reason. Seeing a small dumpling suddenly bumped out on the road, Li Yuan looked down calmly, his dark and cold pupils looked down indifferently, and the whole person seemed to be a freehand ink painting. Su Tang looked up blankly. Although every reincarnation I met before was a beauty, there was only this one... It''s exactly the same as Muli itself. "Xianzun..." She murmured subconsciously. Li Yuan''s long eyelashes were drooping, and his jet-black pupils were cold and indifferent. Only when he heard the word "Xianzun", he made a little unrecognizable wave. () Chapter 716： Master wants to hug 3 every day Su Tang subconsciously hugged Li Yuan''s thighs and stunned for a while before reacting. This was the reincarnation of Xianzun. Su Tang looked up at him with a small face, not knowing what to say. One big and one small stunned to look at each other. In the end, Li Yuan leaned down, gently supporting the little girl with well-knotted fingers, and hugged her up. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, and the dark pupils under the thick eyelashes stared at her indifferently. He pursed his thin lips quietly, the petals of the lips were a tantalizing blush, red without dots, and the curved lines were beautiful. Su Big Brother Sugar is habitually cute, with white and tender cheeks, and asked softly, "Whose duck are you?" Li Yuan had thick feather eyelashes drooping, and did not speak. Su Tang blinked. This reincarnation is quite cold. However, based on the experience of previous lives, no matter how cold the reincarnation is, there is nothing wrong with being cute! Su Tang subconsciously remembered Su Chen and Xize. She looked cold and didn''t even want to raise her, but as soon as she became cute, she took her home... Ok. She is tactical to sell cute. Not habitually selling cute. Sell ??Meng tactically in order to survive, without damaging her aura! Su Tang clenched her small fist, comforting herself in her heart. The little girl tilted her head, her black and white pupils stared at the person in front of her unblinkingly, and said milkyly, "Can you take me away?" The man''s slender fingers held her firmly, and he spoke softly when he heard her words. "where is your family?" The man''s voice is like a handful of fine snow on the side of the road, and it is cold and cold in his ears, with a little imperceptible alienation. Su Tang was slightly startled. This feeling It was as if Xianzun himself was standing in front of her. She pulled the snow-white cuffs. Asking Guagua suspiciously. [Guagua, do you think the one in front of you is Xianzun himself? Guagua said uncertainly, [It shouldn''t be...Although the soul fluctuates very strongly, the aura of the whole body is not as good as that of Xianzun himself. It paused, and comforted, "It should be a reincarnated horn with a personality similar to Xianzun himself! Su Tang felt that Guagua made sense. And if this is really Xianzun himself, then the Tribulation should be over. He can''t stay in the lower realm, and he looks very strange to her... Su Tang felt relieved inwardly. She tilted her head and continued to be cute. "I have no family." The girl''s white soft hands grabbed the man''s sleeves and said softly. "I''ll go with you, OK?" Li Yuan cast his eyes down quietly and said quietly, "Okay." The little girl immediately stretched out her small hand to wrap his neck with joy, and found a comfortable position in his arms skillfully. Xiao Tiandao sitting in the grass next to him looked at this scene with a dazed expression. Su Tang, this is... when he jumped out, he encountered the reincarnation of Xianzun? What kind of luck is this? Seeing Li Yuan holding Su Tang and turning around, Xiaotian immediately jumped out of the grass in a hurry, chased him in three steps and two steps, raising his little hand anxiously. "Me! I have no family either! Would you take me away with you?" Li Yuan faintly glanced at the little dumpling beside his feet, and Xiao Tiandao tried to tilt his head to learn the cuteness of Su Tang. An expression of "I''m good at it". Before Su Tang could speak, Li Yuan hugged the little girl in his arms, cast a spell with his eyes down, and disappeared in front of Heaven. Xiaotian said, "???" [Without the group number, the group has all been disbanded and will not be rebuilt afterwards. The fan is the one that wrote the v group before. After the book is finished, it will be published in the main text. There are not many articles outside of the main body. . The currently nominated Fan Wai is Starlight, Demon Venerable, and Blood Race Plane Little Bat, I cant write about the planes that have not been written. After all, this is about Fan Wai, not opening a new plane... There will be updates later] () Chapter 717： Master wants to hug 4 every day She looked at the snowfield in front of her with a dazed expression. The reincarnation of Xianzun is like this... gone? ? ? Aren''t she and Su Tang both homeless little girls! Why ignore her! Xiaotian almost wanted to roll on the spot. But now she is only a small heaven who has mastered the laws of heaven, but is weak, pitiful and helpless. She has no way to catch up with Li Yuan, so she has to squat back in the grass to become sulking. Tiandao squatted for a long time, but did not see Li Yuan come back. Instead, his legs were numb. I reluctantly moved out of the grass, raised my little hand to cover my deflated belly, and sighed as a very small adult. Hey. She still think about how to return to the upper bound... Tian Dao turned and was about to leave, but suddenly a slender figure fell in front of him. The man''s ink hair fell randomly and his face was gorgeous and spooky. The whole person was wrapped in a crimson robe, like a stream of fire, as if it could also burn the surrounding fine snow. "Liu Fei." The man half-squinted his long, narrow red pupils, his thin lips curled up in an evil arc, his voice low and majestic. How long has it been... haven''t heard the name? Liu Fei is her name. It''s just that everyone called her by the way of heaven. Over time, she acquiesced that the way of heaven was her name and abandoned this name in the years. Tiandao is her name and her identity. But how did he... know her name? Tiandao looked in a trance, as if he had fallen into some vague memory. She shook her head to wake herself from the illusory memory, pressed her cherry lips, and stared at the person in front of her vigilantly. "Feng Qi?" ... Su Tang lay in Li Yuan''s arms, only to feel that the world was spinning, and when he opened his eyes, the surrounding scenery changed drastically. In front of a cloud-shrouded mountain range, at the foot of the mountain, a few people dressed up as children were licking sunflower seeds. After seeing the man who suddenly appeared in front of them, they quickly took the sunflower seeds aside and bowed their eyes in a regular manner. "Master Li Yuan." Li Yuan didn''t care about the lazy behavior of these disciples before, and he cast his eyes down and nodded indifferently. He was about to walk inside holding Su Tang. Among the three children guarding the formation, one of them is a registered disciple of the head, who can talk and do things at ordinary times, and has a very good relationship with several uncles. Only he dared to speak in a playful tone with Li Yuan, who was indifferent and alienated to the extent of a god-like spirit. "Uncle Li Yuan, are you going out to find your daughter?" The boy smiled with eyes bent, his brows were bright. Li Yuan glanced at him and said quietly. "It''s my new apprentice." Duan Heng widened his eyes in surprise, "Little Junior Sister?" Li Yuan looked down, "Yes." Duan Heng leaned over immediately, poking his head curiously to measure Su Tang. You know, Master Li Yuan, as the most talented disciple of Canglin Mountain in thousands of years, has won the attention of the former head, and has been regarded by countless immortal cultivators as the person closest to the "god" for so many years. Most immortal cultivators want to become "gods", but there is always such a hard-to-pierce barrier between humans and gods. In the past thousand years, countless talented people have never been able to become "gods". Li Yuan is considered the person most likely to break through this barrier. Countless people wanted to be Li Yuan''s disciples, but he refused them all. Now, suddenly he brought back a little girl, saying that it was his new apprentice? () Chapter 718： Master wants to hug 5 every day Not to mention that the disciple beside him was blinded, Su Tang was blinded too. How can she be someone elses apprentice with a candy like her? She is almost the same as a master! Calling other people''s masters every day affects her aura! Don''t think he is reincarnated Su Tang twisted her small body instinctively and wanted to refute. Before she could speak, she was held indifferently by Li Yuan, his voice indifferent. "Canglin Mountain has rules, only members of the school can enter." Su Tang, "..." Her struggling movement paused. The little head was able to round off again and again skillfully. A disciple who is not a reincarnation = not a member of the Canglin Mountain sect = cannot return to Canglin Mountain with the reincarnation = no way to attack reincarnation. Su Tang reluctantly pressed her pale pink lips, and nestled in Li Yuan''s arms. Forget it, she is such a generous candy. Don''t care about reincarnation in this mere appellation. Just wait until later to find opportunities to show off your aura... The little girl whispered inwardly. Little did they know that the three disciples at the door all looked dazed and confused. The indifferent Master Li Yuan... why did he speak nonsense with his eyes open? When did Canglin Mountain have this rule? Then Li Yuan never gave the three people at the door a chance to ask questions, and he walked directly into the formation holding Su Tang. Only Guagua is in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness, watching all this, thinking uncertainly. This shouldn''t be the reincarnation fooling its cub... right? ... Canglin Mountain is very big, huge mountain range, cloud-filled everywhere. The entire mountain range is shrouded by a formation. This formation is a trapped formation that separates the disciples of different numbers. The disciples of each number live in their own area. The formation also integrates the magical formation and the defensive formation, which can resist the deceiving enemy. Every misty mist contains the power of thunder. If someone who is not familiar with the formation takes the wrong path, he will be punished by these seemingly harmless mists The mist seemed to be alive, bypassing Li Yuan on its own. Su Tang hugged Li Yuan''s neck with both hands, and his little head looked out over the man''s shoulder, and the more he looked, the more he felt the surrounding environment...a bit familiar. [Guagua, do you think this is very familiar? Because this is the world where spells exist, and it is still in the martial arts, Guagua did not dare to let go of the spiritual sense casually. After Su Tang was held by Li Yuan and entered the martial arts, he obediently shrank into the bottom of the sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, Su Tang was called, and the whole bitter gourd fell silent as he felt the picture transmitted by Su Tang''s divine consciousness. It doesn''t know how to say it. [Baby... don''t you think it looks like... Upper Realm? Upper Bound? Su Tang asked doubtfully. Guagua said, [Shangjie Xianzun''s palace, where the clouds are like this. The little girl lay on Li Yuan''s shoulder, the whole candy was extremely dazed. [Is the cloud of Xianzun Palace like this? It''s not very thick, it looks like a blockbuster, you can grab it and taste the sweet one... She has never seen such a flimsy cloud! As Li Yuan moved forward, Su Tang also arrived at Li Yuan''s residence. A large mist surrounds a well-built house, but... the surrounding area is very empty, without any signs of anger. The air was so quiet that it was almost weird. At the same time, Guagua confirmed his guess. [What looks like here is not the palace after you were taken back by Xianzun, but the palace of Xianzun before you appeared! () Chapter 719： Master wants to hug 6 every day [Like Xianzun''s palace before I appeared? Su Tang repeated Gugua''s words subconsciously, and quickly flashed through countless sporadic pictures in his mind, and finally stayed in the dream state. Su Su was lying on the cloud with a stupid bitter gourd hanging above his head. As the faces of Susu and her overlapped in the dream, the scene in the dream gradually became clear. Underneath are large thick clouds. The palace stands above the clouds. The huge palace is empty and cold, without any vitality. The bitter gourd fell on the emerald-colored vines, and the winding vines climbed up along the palace''s white jade pillars. There was some hazy mist around the vines that protruded. It''s like the mist around it. Guagua shook the bitter gourd vine above his head in distress. [Hey, I may have stayed with you for a long time. Nearly stupid people are stupid. I dont remember things clearly before the spiritual wisdom is completely enlightened. I remember that I was a person who grew up in the palace of the Immortal Venerable. This mist...] Su Tang keenly grasped the key point, [Silly near fool? Guagua, [Um... this is not the point...] Su Tang secretly poked Guagua in his heart, and thought about when he would like to have a bitter gourd meal. Li Yuan held the little girl indifferently and walked directly into the house. The room was clean and tidy. There were a few coupon books beside the bed, and the cover of the book was a little yellowed, and it looked very old. On the cover are some words that Su Tang doesn''t recognize, it looks like an ancient book brought out from some secret realm. In order to find a way to suppress the devilish spirit of Jing Rong''s soul, Su Tang often went to various secret realms, so he also knew something about this ancient book. Li Yuan put Su Tang on the ground, and his snow-white sleeves joined together. Only then did Su Tang notice that he and the reincarnation were still wearing the same palace costume. She bowed her head tangledly and took off her clothes, thinking whether she wanted to explain. But the reincarnation does not seem to be curious... While Su Tang was tangled up, Li Yuan had already turned around and took pen, ink, paper and inkstone. The fingers with distinct joints held the ink block and grind the ink carefully on the inkstone. As the wrist turned, the snow-white robe slipped slightly, revealing a delicate wrist bone. Su Tang leaned over and tiptoed jiojio. After Li Yuan polished his ink, he wrote his name on the paper, writing vigorously, showing a slight edge at the hidden front. "Li Yuan, my name." He paused and said quietly. "You can call me Master." Su Tang blinked, stood on tiptoe, took the brush in his hand, and wrote his name under the words "Li Yuan". Xiao Tuanzi is serious, learning from Li Yuan''s introduction just now. "This is my name, Master." Li Yuan stared at the two words written by Su Tang, calmly down, dense eyelashes covering the dark pupils, his expression was indifferent, and he could not see the thoughts in his heart. "Sugar." He called softly. The man''s voice was like floating ice and broken jade, and it was cold and cold, and Su Tang felt like an immortal venerable calling her name in a daze. She tilted her head back and tried to question him with her eyes. Li Yuan calmly raised his hand and pressed the girl''s head. There was no change in his expression. Su Tang, "..." She had to bow her head dullly, and looked at her palm again. The dark purple tattoo is still quietly entrenched in the palm of her left hand, but the color is already a bit dim compared to the beginning. One corner of the wing was dyed red. Su Tang confirmed to Guagua. [Guagua, my current life is the same as the previous two lives, or I only need to reincarnate in the strategy, right? () Chapter 720： Master wants to hug 7 every day Guagua hummed. [Why always feel weird...] Su Tang muttered inwardly. It was obvious that the inner alarm had been manually turned off by her before, but at this time there were faint signs of opening... Su Tang can''t find out what''s wrong. Had to manually smash the alarm bell directly. Forbid it to think about it later. I have to say that the little girl''s operation is simply terrible! If Gua Gua knew the operation of Su Tang, it would probably become a stunned Gu. Li Yuan saw the little girl holding a pen in a daze, and the ink had a tendency to drip onto the Snow White Palace. He pursed her thin lips, drew the brush out of her hand with slender and white fingers, and put it on the table. She rubbed her hair. "You are born with an immortal root and have a good talent. If you practice seriously, your future achievements will inevitably be above me." He paused and explained indifferently. "The girl just now has the power of causality of heaven, and I can''t touch her casually. Once entangled with this power of causality, it is difficult to separate. And the power of cause and effect in her body has long been entangled with others, You don''t have to worry about her, she won''t have an accident." Su Tang knew that the other party was the Dao of Heaven, so naturally he wouldn''t worry about her problems. The Law of the Way of Heaven is equivalent to the father of the successor of the Way of Heaven. If the cub encounters danger, the father must educate him... But Su Tang is happy that she reincarnated that she has talent! I can surpass him in the future! Just think about it! You know, this is the world of cultivating immortals. If one''s achievements surpass the reincarnation, then you can use magic to restrain the reincarnation, and then... The back pressure in Su Tang''s mind was reincarnated again and again. Only Guagua feels something wrong. Why is there always a feeling that reincarnation deliberately said this to reduce the brat''s vigilance? This operation is very similar to that of the cub''s bamboo horse Jiang Shuyi who was jealous of Xianzun at that time. After the cub took precautions, he deliberately made several wrong questions in the college entrance examination, and his score was lower than that of the cub, and he lowered his vigilance... That''s right, Guagua always believed that Jiang Shuyi, who had always had a score above Su Tang, would score lower than Su Tang in the college entrance examination because he deliberately did a few wrong questions. But Su Tang doesn''t think so. Su Tang thinks that this is the result of her efforts! As a bitter gourd with an old father''s heart, what can Guagua do? I can only make the cubs happy without revealing this fact! Of course, it was definitely not because it was afraid of being beaten by Su Tang after revealing the facts. ... Tiandao was slipped back to the magic palace by Feng Qiti. She didn''t want to go back with him at all, she had been struggling desperately along the way, but her short arms and legs, fluttering in the air desperately, could not cause any harm to Feng Qi. She couldn''t use the technique now, so she had to be taken back to the palace by Feng Qi aggrieved. The Mozuns palace was built magnificently. Walking into the inner hall, the whole palace was gorgeous red, looking quirky and depressing. Feng Qi walked to the soft collapse of the inner hall, and threw the little dumpling in his hand aside. He leaned lazily on the couch, his gorgeous red lips were slightly curved, and there was no smile in the narrow red eyes. . "Let''s talk, why are you in the Nether." Tian Dao grinned and rubbed the sore little butt, frowning and staring at the person in front of him. "Are you the deity or possessed?" Feng Qi was noncommittal. The way of heaven grinds his teeth, and a thought suddenly came to mind-- If the demon master is the deity, is the immortal deity also the deity? [Ah, I forgot to say, the little angels of the new week remember to vote! () Chapter 721： Master wants to hug 8 every day As soon as this thought emerged in his mind, Xiao Tiandao was instantly discouraged. Doesn''t that mean that the person who doesn''t want to take her away is not the reincarnation who is completely unfamiliar with her, but the deity of Xianzun? She has never realized one thing so clearly-- Xianzun doesn''t like her. Xiao Tiandao sat on the ground blankly, and suddenly cried out. The demon lord on the soft collapse, "???" Isn''t he doing anything? Didn''t you just throw Xiaotiandao on the ground? Why did you cry? The fierce and resolute demon master did not feel that his behavior was excessive at all. In his opinion, out of a little awe of the law of heaven, he has been very gentle towards Xiaotiandao. Why is this guy crying? The more Xiaotiandao weeped, the more sad she became. His white, soft little hands desperately wiped the tears from his eyes, crying and hiccuping, making him sad. Feng Qi''s long, narrow red pupils narrowed slightly, and his voice was low and cold. "Don''t cry." Xiao Tiandao was startled by his fierce tone, and looked up at him. The man was half leaning on the bed, his beautiful eyebrows were filled with cruelty, Xiao Tiandao contrasted with the cold and indifferent Immortal in his heart, and suddenly cried. Louder. "Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu that you bullied me Feng Qi, "..." He raised his hand with a headache and pressed his temple. Why do you blame him? He took a deep breath and had to slow down. "I''m wrong, I shouldn''t throw you, I apologize to you, okay?" He felt that if the little ball in front of him weeped again, the short-term protection of the heavens would come down and punished him! Oh shit. He should not provoke God. If other people made such a fuss in front of him, he would have killed them directly. Several dozen methods of torture flashed through Feng Qi''s mind very darkly. The Heavenly Dao on the ground was still crying. The crying Feng Qi was really impatient. He got up and walked over to lift the small dumpling from the ground, rubbing the tears off her face with his fingers, and said angrily, "Don''t cry," If I cry again, I wont give you food." Xiao Tiandao hiccuped, and quickly stopped crying, looking at him dimly with tears. "I want to eat Baobaoguo and Tianyuan pear." Huobaoguo and Tianyuan pear are both extremely precious spirit fruits. Normal immortals are rare in thousands of years. Only the pampered by the laws of heaven can eat these two things... Feng Qi, "..." Why did he bring back this useless Heavenly Dao... She had to work hard to find food for her. However, it didn''t take long for Feng Qi to discover-- Not only did he take on the job of a chef, but he was completely reduced to a certain nanny of heaven! Let me talk about why I havent updated it. In the past two days, I have found the secret teacher to choose the reworked course. I have been tinkering with the online class, making up for the progress, homework and tests (yes, I will also have an online class this afternoon [smile]), today It''s about the same, and I have the energy to climb up and update. Then say a very important thing- [Seriously highlight] All little angels must be self-cute in enclosures! Don''t mention the name of this book and the names of the characters under any other books, and don''t cause big trouble to others. Also, copying by empty mouth is a very irresponsible behavior. Dont just say which book is similar to this book. You have copied Mu Mus book. If you feel that you are suspected of plagiarism, you can directly bring a palette or article. Contact the author himself (just send it to the book review area of ??this book, Mu Mu will read the book review area regularly), and don''t make trouble in other big book review areas. The cute little angels in the enclosure each grabbed and turned around! () Chapter 722： Master wants to hug 9 every day To eat, you have to go back to the upper realm to look for it, the clothes are not good to wear, and you have to coax you when you sleep... It is simply a proper squeamish bag! Feng Qi couldn''t imagine how this guy had lived in Upper Realm before. Xiao Tiandao was also very confident, "My Tiandao father took care of me like this!" Feng Qi, "..." Your father is your father, I am me, and I am not your father, can it be the same! However, even though he thought so, Feng Qi was still very aggrieved to meet all Xiaotiandao''s requirements. There is no other reason. It''s really that he doesn''t want to be hacked by the law of heaven... Compared to Feng Qi''s hardship, Mu Li''s life is much happier. Not long after he was reincarnated in this life, the soul in his body was completely awake, and he even returned to his mind with the memories of the previous twelve lives. The intertwined memories were like a mess of entangled numbness, coupled with the memory of the body, he was in a coma for a whole month before sorting out all of them. After the memory returned to her mind, as time passed, Mu Li became more and more unable to control her desire to see Su Tang desperately. But his little girl has not come yet. He also didn''t want to scare the little girl away... He can only restrain his emotions and continue to survive as the reincarnated "Li Yuan". The little girl is obviously very dependent on "reincarnation", unlike when she is in the upper realm, she always has important and vague defenses against him. This made Mu Li very happy, and a little faintly lost in her heart. Of course, Mu Li would not admit that she was jealous of her reincarnation, which is degrading. He attributed this to the blame for the demon lord Feng Qi making trouble, otherwise he and Su Tang are still in the lower realm sweetly, so it would not take such a torment. Mu Li silently remembered Feng Qi again. ... Life in Canglin Mountain was very peaceful. After Su Tang entered the lower realm, his body growth rate returned to normal, but because the life span of immortal cultivators was generally around 300, Su Tang grew at a rate of eighteen or nineteen years old. It slowed down. "The strength is wrong." Li Yuan lowered his eyes, and his slender fingers gently wrapped the girl''s small hand holding the sword hilt, and the tip of the sword swept forward with force like a broken bamboo Even the air seemed to be cut apart by sword energy, and there was a momentary stagnation. Su Tang opened her wide and clear eyes in surprise, and then asked curiously. "Master, I don''t feel that you are using too much force. Why is the power used by me so much more powerful?" The girl was half hugged by him, her soft and fragrant body was close to his chest, and she could even feel the sweetness of strawberry candy in her breath. Li Yuan looked away casually and withdrew his hand, did not open the distance between the two, but habitually touched her head, explaining in a gentle voice. "You can''t blindly pursue power, pure power may affect your swordsmanship, both strength and softness..." Before Mu Li had finished speaking, she was interrupted by a sudden intruding voice. "Uncle Li Yuan! Uncle Li Yuan! It''s not good!" Lai Ren is one of the direct disciples under the head. As a direct disciple, he naturally knew how to get to Li Yuan through the formation. The robes on his body are tattered, the blood bloomed on the light-colored robes, and the blood bloomed on the light-colored robes. The exposed skin was covered with hideous wounds, and the flesh and blood that was turned out were still entwined with strands of magic. . Mu Li''s beautiful ink pupil squinted slightly, and he heard the humanity in front of him "Mozun, Mozun suddenly declared war on Canglin Mountain. At present, the disciples of the school have lost more than half!" [Come here, come and make trouble, after the class, let''s have a chapter, lets have a meal, there will be more later] () Chapter 723： Master wants to hug 10 every day Demon Lord declares war? Su Tang was surprised. She is not attached to the host, and naturally there is no memory of the original owner. The knowledge of this world comes entirely from reincarnation. In addition to immortal cultivators, there are also demon cultivators and demons cultivators in this world. Demon Sovereign Liufeng is Li Yuan''s rival. He is the kind of person who loves to find fault with Li Yuan at every turn. He used to use demons to attack Canglin Mountain, but it was all small friction. Today it looks...obviously very serious. Muli''s thick feather eyelashes were slightly drooping, and the dark pupils were calm and cold. He slowly took the sword in the girl''s hand and put the long sword into the scabbard. The slender fingers of the joints gently touched the girl''s head and softened his voice. At this moment, the cold and indifferent voice of the old days heard a little more in his ears. The meaning. "Tangtang, you stay here for a while, I''ll be back soon." Su Tangs heart was beating wildly in his chest, and there was always an inexplicable anxiety in his heart, as if something would happen... She stretched out her hand abruptly, her tender little hand grabbed the corner of Mu Li''s clothes, and her round and moist pupil stared at him unblinkingly, her voice soft, but the words she said were firm. "I will go with you." Mu Li refused in a warm voice, "Tang Tang, your current cultivation base is not enough, this time it is the people of Demon Venerable who are here to pick things up. They are cruel, and if you go... it is easy to be dangerous." Although Mu Li was very euphemistic, Su Tang still heard him questioning his boss'' aura. Su Tang almost wanted to fry the hair. But she raised her head to meet the man''s eyes, and the beautiful Mo Tong was gentle and indifferent, but with unquestionable firmness. Obviously he didn''t plan to take her out. But Su Tang faintly felt that this was an opportunity, an opportunity to uncover all the truth. If she did not go out, she would never know everything that year... The little girl''s black and white eyes rolled around, changed her strategy, and suddenly stood on tiptoe and hugged Muli''s neck to act like a baby, "Master will protect me, right?" The girl''s voice was soft and waxy, she was still rubbing his neck with her head when she was speaking, and she meant to act like a baby. Mu Li, "But..." Su Tang blinked, then kissed Mu Li''s side cheek again, softly acting like a baby. "Okay...Master Master...The most handsome Master..." Mu Li, "...good." The disciple on the side, "...?" He stared in a daze, wondering if he had misheard because of his injury and bleeding. That was the uncle Li Yuan who was indifferent and indifferent just now? However, Goose said that the indifferent Xianzun had changed his mind very, very well, holding the little girl next to him in one hand, and then took out a small white jade bottle from his arms and placed it in the hand of the visitor. "This is a clear spirit pill, which can get rid of the devilish energy attached to your flesh and blood. After you take it, you can do your work here to expel the devilish energy. You can take action after the injury recovers. I will deal with the matter of the sect. The disciple gratefully accepted the white jade bottle, "Thank you Master Li Yuan." ... Outside the Canglin Mountain, the two factions are facing each other, and there seems to be an invisible dividing line in the middle. Both sides have suffered a lot of losses. The Canglin School gathered several cultivators around here. Feng Qi stood opposite the immortal cultivator, her narrow red pupils narrowed slightly, her bright red lips were raised up, and she outlined a careless arc. "Where is Li Yuan? Tell him to get out." () Chapter 724： [End article] Put a candy on your heart 1 The man''s long eyelashes were slightly lifted, his tone full of arrogance. Hearing Feng Qi''s arrogant words, the cultivator almost exploded in anger. "This is too arrogant!" "That''s right, why did Master Li Yuan get out... even if he is Demon Venerable, he is not qualified to say that!" The disciples underneath chattered together. The world of cultivating immortals is always respected by strength, these disciples almost worship Li Yuan as an idol, and most of the disciples follow Li Yuan''s legend and embark on the journey of cultivating immortals. For a time, the group was angry, and several elders also showed their displeasure. "Presumptuous! Liufeng, don''t think this is your magic palace, you better not speak so arrogantly!" Feng Qi blinked slowly, and squeaked impatiently. Really annoying. Decent is annoying. The decency is the same no matter where it is, with a stubborn old face, a look of the most justice in the world, which is ridiculous. This is not the upper bound. For the demon master of the upper realm, these so-called immortal cultivators in the lower realm can be crushed to death with a single finger. Even if it is an immortal cultivator in the upper realm, it is a bit difficult to crush to death with a finger, but it does not waste too much effort. If it wasn''t for pushing Mu Li out. Feng Qi didn''t bother to talk to these shrimps. After pulling Tiandao back to the Demon Palace, he originally wanted to ask her where Su Tang was, but instead of asking anything, he turned into a nanny of Tiandao... Feng Qi had to change his strategy and set his goal on Mu Li''s reincarnation, Li Yuan. Anyway, after Su Tang entered the Nether, the first thing was to find reincarnation. As long as he keeps an eye on Mu Li''s reincarnation, he can extract Su Tang... But there has been no rumors about Su Tang. It wasn''t until a few days ago that his men inquired that Li Yuan had a disciple who taught him carefully, and had completely blocked the news. He hid it very tightly at ordinary times and never brought this disciple in front of everyone. His subordinates were able to find out about this, and they also found out when they conducted a secret technique "soul search" on a Cangrin faction disciple in the secret realm and checked his memory. Feng Qi suddenly became energetic. He can almost conclude that this person is definitely Su Tang! He even faintly guessed whether Mu Li had recovered his memory, otherwise how could he have thought of hiding Su Tang completely... However, did he think it would be useful to hide Su Tang? Feng Qi raised the corners of her lips slightly. He raised his slender hand and waved it lazily. "Since Li Yuan is a timid coward and does not want to get out, let him stay in the so-called formation and watch all the cultivators die!" The magic commander under him got the order and rushed up immediately. The devil cultivator and the immortal cultivator fought together, and countless magic weapons and spirit swords were bombarded indiscriminately, and their limbs were severed and flew indiscriminately. The air was full of rich blood. Standing on the opposite mountain, Feng Qi looked indifferent on his handsome and devilish face, as if the cruel scenes below were nothing to do with him. The crimson robe looked like fire, and the long figure stretched into a cruel look. Blood line. When Su Tang came out behind Mu Li, this was what she saw. Under the guidance of the heads of the various factions, the cultivators assembled into formations, and it was still difficult to stop the suicide attack by the cultivators who blew themselves up. The entire Canglin Mountain seemed to have become a sea of ??blood. The smell of blood in the air was so strong that it was dizzy. A blood-colored figure stood indifferently on the top of the mountain opposite. Wailing, cursing, countless people in the fairy world and demon world turned into blood... For a time, countless confused images flashed through Su Tang''s mind, and finally became a single image () Chapter 724： Put a candy on your heart 2 Under his feet is a sea of ??corpses and blood, strands of devilish energy attached to flesh and blood and white bones, like tarsus maggots, red and black in the air intertwined, drawing a strange and terrifying pattern behind him. The red and black mists are like chains, which firmly lock her hands and feet, and there is nowhere to escape. Su Tang suddenly lowered her head, covered her head with her hands, and bent down in unbearable pain. The intense pain burst from the depths of the soul, and the fine and dense pain gradually spread to the whole body, as if being torn and swallowed by something. Muli on the side was always paying attention to her. Seeing the little girl suddenly showed an expression of pain, she quickly supported her and hugged her into her arms. "Tangtang! Tangtang!" Su Tang''s consciousness gradually fell into a trance. She couldn''t hear the anxious cry of the man in her ears at all, and her whole consciousness seemed to melt into the frozen picture. She stood on the Demon Sea, her bones were locked by the demon energy, and she could not move a single movement. These devil qi seemed to have a natural restraint on her, completely unable to break free, and a slight movement could bring piercing pain. The devil qi slowly wandered through her body, eroding every piece of her flesh and blood silently. Su Tang bit down the soft lower lip forcefully, unwilling to exhale in pain in front of a man, her pale pink lips were affected by her. Congestion and redness of the bite. The man in front of him tilted his head, his long and narrow phoenix eyes squinted with pleasure, as if he was admiring the pain on her face. The thin red lips are upturned, opening and closing slightly, and the magnificent voice is low, with a little regret. "Susu, I like you so much, why can''t you like me?" Su Tang didn''t know whether it was herself or the instinct of this body, which drove her to sneer at the man in front of her. "You like me? What you like is to break my soul and help you refine it?" She relentlessly sneered. "Admit it, you are just jealous! You are jealous of Mu Li and can''t beat him. You just want to grab the things in his hand to prove that you are better than him, but in fact you are just a coward! I will never like it. To an incompetent and cowardly person like you!" Feng Qi''s expression froze, and all the lazy evils on his face were shattered and shattered, as if the heavy shell had been crushed by someone, revealing the truest self inside. He pursed his lips irritably, and finally gave a sneer. "I''m not as good as him? Then I will let you see if I can compare to him!" He paused, and the long and narrow red pupil showed a cold murderous intent, "Oh, yes, I forgot, you won''t see it right away" The surrounding scene shattered in an instant, and then countless memory fragments resembled a huge vortex, swallowing Su Tang''s consciousness... From the moment Muli brought Su Tang out of Canglin Mountain, Feng Qi focused on the two of them. Seeing Su Tang''s painful appearance, he subconsciously clenched his fist and wanted to rush up, but he stopped his footsteps after seeing the slender figure beside him catching the little girl. "Muli, I didn''t expect to see you in a thousand years, you turned into a coward who can only hide behind these ants." Mu Li held the girl in her arms expressionlessly, without speaking. He held the girl''s shoulder with one hand, and gently pinched a decision with the other. The world around him shattered in an instant, and the broken limbs, flesh and blood, and the **** breath of the sky all turned into nothingness in an instant. Only four people remained in the chaotic world. [There are only a few chapters in the final volume, so it can be finished about today? I won''t sleep until I finish writing it! It will be over immediately, and finally we will have two small activities (read on QQ). The details of the specific activities will be posted in the next chapter. Thanks for supporting all the way, do you love you~] () Chapter 725： Put a candy on your heart 3 Mu Li, Su Tang, Feng Qi and Tian Dao. Xiao Tiandao, who had suddenly fallen into the chaotic world, had a dazed expression, subconsciously put his arms into the hug fruit in his arms, lowered his head and gnawed a big bite. Feng Qi, "..." He slightly disgusted Xiao Tiandao and pulled behind him. The long and narrow red pupil narrowed slightly, his eyes dark and deep. He knew what Mu Li had just done. He used his divine power to disrupt the torrent of time at the moment when the lower realm was broken, backtracking time to when they did not enter the lower realm, and then used the divine power to repair the lower realm. It was precisely because of the clarity that Feng Qi''s eyes were extremely dark at this moment. This is true... The power of god. Mu Li completely ignored the two people in front of him, pressed his slender white fingers on the girl''s forehead, and with a single tap, a light green soul was pulled out of Su Tang''s mind. Guagua''s body is just a bitter gourd, and it is already affected by Su Tang that can cultivate and transform into a human form. Mu Li asked Jiang Qiu to extract the soul of Guagua and put it into Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness, which was also a kind of tempering for Guagua. Now the Guagua Yuanshen is stable, as long as he cultivates a flesh again, it is like a normal immortal in the fairy world. As soon as Guagua left Su Tang''s body, he immediately transformed into its original form. Probably the vine was grabbed by Xianzun, and the whole melon looked well-behaved and quiet. Muli looked down and pinned Guagua back to the girl''s waist. Yan Hong''s thin lips rose slightly, and his voice was cold. "Liu Fei, come here." Tiandao was taken aback, never expected that Mu Li would call himself, and immediately threw the Huobao Guo that Fengqi had stolen from the immortal world with difficulty, and Pi Dian Pi Dian ran in the direction of Mu Li. Feng Qi, "..." Fuck. He couldn''t help but explode in his heart. I find all kinds of food for you every day and wait on you like a nanny, but when someone calls you, you just ran over? Feng Qi was sad. However, Liu Fei is the Way of Heaven, and it is impossible for him to do anything to the Way of Heaven. He could only gritted his teeth and stared at Tian Dao''s back, and then glared at the Hug Guo who was thrown aside by her. Tian Dao ran to the side of Mu Li, holding his two small hands tangled together, his expression still a little nervous. "Muli...what''s the matter?" Muli touched Su Tang''s forehead lightly, and the little girl suddenly became her original form. A pale pink candy fell on the man''s palm. There is also a diminutive melon sticking to the candy. Guagua has lived in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness for a long time, and the aura on her body is closer to her, and the power of the two is basically the same. At this moment Su Tang was forcibly held back by Muli, and Guagua became smaller due to the influence of Su Tang''s power. Tiandao widened his eyes in surprise. She knows that threose sugar is strawberry sweetener, but she has never seen threose sugar up close... Mu Li looked down, her slender fingers pulled out a small tin box from her arms, and put the strawberry candy into the sugar box with an indifferent expression, and then put the candy box on Xiao Tiandao''s hand, her voice indifferent. "Take care of her." "Oh...Oh, okay!" This is the first time Mu Li has asked her to do things! Xiao Tiandao immediately squeezed the sugar box in his hand, and even moved with the power of Tiandao. But holding the sugar box in his hand, Tiandao noticed something wrong. Why would Xianzun carry a candy box with him? And he started to turn Su Tang back to its original shape and put it in the sugar box before giving her the action... It always felt like he didn''t want her to touch Su Tang''s body. () Chapter 726： Put a candy on your heart 4 Tiandao looked suspiciously at Mu Li Xuebai''s slender figure, wondering in his heart. Xianzun should be... not so possessive, right? After Mu Li handed Su Tang to Heaven, he walked towards Feng Qi step by step indifferently. The two figures of red and white clearly separated the chaotic world. With her thick feather eyelashes hanging slightly, Mu Li suddenly spoke, her voice cold and indifferent, like cold crushed ice, she heard a slight chill in her ears. "I know, you have been waiting for Tangtang to recover his memory." "Only when she restores her memory, can she become the original body, and you can use her to cultivate." Feng Qi raised her pretty eyebrows, her blushing lips were slightly pursed, and she said nothing. Muli looked at him, suddenly bent her thin lips, and said softly. "Do you know why Tangtang hasn''t recovered his memory?" ... Su Tang fell into a strange feeling. She lay in a layer of soft white light, and memories quietly flowed past her. She is like watching a movie, looking at the eyes of those who used to be. ... This world is divided into three realms, the upper realm, the lower realm, and the chaotic world in the middle of the upper and lower realms. The lower realm is the world where "mortals" live. The upper realm is composed of the three realms of fairy, demons and demons. Su Tang also understood from these memories why Feng Qi would say that "everyone in the world may be a catastrophe, but Mu Li is impossible." Because Mu Li-- He is the only **** in this world. Although the immortals in the upper realm habitually call the power in their bodies as divine power, their souls as divine souls, and their exploratory power as divine consciousness, it seems that they can be distinguished from the "mortals" of the lower realms and become the "gods" above. But they are not "gods" in essence. It is more appropriate to replace the divine power and divine consciousness in their mouths with spiritual power and spiritual consciousness. Because all of them only have fairy bones. Only the heaven and the earth are conceived, and Mu Li has the **** bone. Mu Li is also the only person who can use the power of heaven besides Liu Fei. It''s just that, as the price of having power, Mu Li must guard the safety of the entire immortal world, not to hurt anyone in the immortal world, otherwise he will endure the backlash of the power of heaven. There was no living thing around Muli at the beginning, which was also the result of overflowing divine power in his body that was too large to control. Su Tang is a mirror lotus that was born under this huge divine power, combining the power of heaven and power. Absorb the divine power and the power of heaven to grow. The reason why the people in the fairy world and Feng Qi chase her down is because using her body to assist the soul refinement can help the soul of the soul refiner to transform into a divine soul, and the immortal bones into divine bones! In other words, as long as she is refined, she can become a god! Become a god Who can not be crazy! However, because of the uncontrollable power in the body, Mu Li hardly interacted with people in the fairy world, so naturally there was no way to know this. But after Su Tang transformed into shape, he dissipated part of his supernatural power without telling Su Tang, sealed most of his power, and went to the lower realm. Feng Qi also learned of this incident by coincidence in the lower realm. In the beginning, Feng Qixian and Mu Li had a fight, but Mu Li was beaten so that his mother refused. Had to change to a circuitous route, conceal his identity and go to the lower realm, wanting to be a male junior prying Mu Li''s corner, turning Su Tang into his hand, and then using it to refine his soul. As a result, the little girl looked cold, she couldn''t pry no matter how she pried. Feng Qi simply took advantage of the fact that the two of them were in the lower realm and didn''t know anything about the upper realm, and then spread to the immortal realm that using Sutang''s body to refine the soul can become a god. () Chapter 727： Put a candy on your heart 5 He first led the demon generals to war with the immortal world, which severely inflicted the immortal world and forced Mu Li to return to the immortal world to save people. After all, this is the responsibility given to Mu Li by heaven. Feng Qi could fully understand Mu Li''s careful thoughts. Mu Li was afraid of Su Tang''s accident and would definitely leave her in a relatively safe lower realm and return to the fairy realm alone. He took the opportunity to go to the lower bound and take away Su Tang. And part of the immortal world and the immortal that he united together will trap Muli in the immortal world. If Mu Li wants to leave, he must wound the people of the fairy world. But if he hurts a person in the fairy world, he will be punished by the power of heaven. Feng Qi didn''t think that Mu Li would be able to withstand the punishment of the Heavenly Dao. I don''t think he can beat the people of the Demon Realm and the Immortal Realm together. This is a dead end. When Mu Li left Su Tang and returned to the immortal world, it was destined that Su Tang had become his palm. He was in a good mood to tie Su Tang back to the Demon World. It''s just that the little girl still had that cold look towards him, without wavering, fear, or begging for mercy, as if she was determined to come back to save her. An unnamed anger rose in Feng Qi''s heart. He curled his lips lazily, and said in a low voice, "Do you really think he will come to rescue you?" The girl was dressed in snow-white, with her head down, staring at her toes blankly, her ink-colored hair ran across her white side face, and fell gently on her chest. From Feng Qi''s perspective, she can just see the girl''s profile face and a white and slender neck. The girl''s profile is indifferent and alienated, without any emotion. Nor was it irritated by his words. Just like Mu Li. Correct. Like Mu Li. This cognition angered Feng Qi. He suddenly got up, with a deep sneer and mockery in his long and narrow red pupils. With a wave of his hand, the devilish energy that had entangled and held the girl gradually began to erode her body. ... After that, it was the scene she saw before she fell into a coma. Only this time, the picture did not disappear, but continued. When Mu Li rushed over, Su Tang still couldn''t hold back and changed back to his original shape, and pieces of pure white petals were flying in the blood-filled air. It''s just that those petals looked particularly sluggish at the moment, as if they were withered. Muli stared blankly at the falling petals, stiff like a sculpture, the strength of the whole body was drawn away, uncontrollable rage and regret spread from the depths of the soul, and then quickly swallowed him like a huge wave. He raised his hand blankly, a wilting petal fell on his white palm, and Mu Li seemed to feel the trembling of Su Tang''s soul from the petals. He seemed to hear his little girl crying at him in a soft voice. "Muli, I hurt..." Feng Qi''s soul refining has been halfway through, and Su Tang''s soul has been dispersed by him. The next thing to do is to gather and cultivate his soul. Suddenly seeing Mu Li appear, Feng Qi raised his eyebrows in surprise, and then his lips curled in an evil arc. "Muli, you are late." He waved his hand, and finally the petals fell completely. Feng Qi''s long and narrow pupils were full of mockery, "Look, she is gone." "And I will be the next god." "You can never kill me." Mu Li stared at Feng Qi expressionlessly, only trembling long eyelashes revealed his mood, countless tyrannical thoughts clamored in his mind frantically, regret and pain as if to tear his soul completely apart. Susu... () Chapter 728： Put a candy on your heart 6 The girl''s phrase "Muli, I hurt." lingered in his mind, and he ignored the dense pain that swept all over his body. He moved slowly to look at the withered petals in the air, then turned his head to look at Feng Qi, his movements were slow like a dead old man, and his dark pupils were deserted. The bones all over his body creaked, obviously it was a small movement, but blood began to overflow from all parts of his body, and the red blood blossoms quickly bloomed on the snow-white palace costume. Feng Qi understood when he saw him. This is the punishment of heaven. About that things will succeed, Feng Qi asked in a good mood, quite happy to beat a dog in the water. "You killed a few people from the fairy world?" Mu Li looked at him blankly, spit out two words coldly. "All." "...?" Feng Qi was slightly startled, and did not react for a while. I heard Mu Li softly repeating to him, "There, all." "You are crazy!" Feng Qi was shocked, you know, there are nearly half of the immortal people there! The power of Heaven''s Punishment that hurts a person in the fairy world is already enough, this lunatic actually killed all the people there? ! "I will not let anyone who wants to hurt Susu anymore." Before Feng Qi could react from the shock, the slender figure that had been dyed blood suddenly moved. He stuck something into his heart. The next second, Feng Qi fell into a coma. Before falling into a coma, his face still looked incredible. Obviously, he couldn''t expect that by this time, Mu Li could still burst out such power. However, the second after Feng Qi fainted, Mu Li seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, and red blood rushed out of his mouth, eyes, nose and ears. Su Tang stared blankly at Mu Li, who was about to become a blood man, unable to imagine that this was the immortal Venerable who was cold and white like a crescent moon in the night. She couldn''t help but want to enter the screen and hug the person. Tell him that he is fine. Mu Li almost curled up into a ball, and the uncontrollable pain spread throughout his body. For a while, his soul seemed to be scorched by fire, and for a while it seemed to experience extreme cold, and the sharp pain was like someone piercing a nail with a huge hammer little by little. His head is nailed into his joints. The heavy pain oppressed him hard to move. Even if Su Tang didn''t know what kind of pain it was, she could tell by just looking at Mu Li''s expression. Mu Li reluctantly moved his fingers. The broken souls and petals seemed to be conscious. They didn''t need to be driven by soul training formulas. They also automatically came to him, attached to him, as if making the final farewell. . The world in front of Muli had been smeared with blood flowing from his eyes into a blur of blood. He could only find a small iron box from his body in front of him. When it was in the lower realm, Su Tang stuffed him into his clothes without paying attention. When it was packed, the little girl was still plausible. "Strawberry candy is so delicious, you have to cultivate this hobby!" Mu Li relied on feeling to open the candy box. This strawberry candy had been surrounded by his and her breath for a long time. At this moment, it turned out to be the best container for the soul of Su Tang. Su Tang''s soul was carefully gathered into a strawberry candy by his feeling, and then he treasured the candy box inside his body. Feng Qi thought he still had more energy. Only he knows. He is already at the end. () Chapter 729： Put a candy on your heart 7 "Susu..." When Jiang Qiu arrived, what he saw was that Mu Li had become a blood man. The blood continued to gush from his mouth as if it could not flow out, but he kept chanting the word Susu... Jiang Qiu wanted to take out the sugar box in his arms and throw it away. But he can''t do this. He sighed and tried to restrain the killing intent in his heart. Instead of giving the demon lord Feng Qi a knife, he took him from the demon world and returned to the immortal world according to the instructions given to him by Mu Li''s voice transmission. His strawberry candy box is hidden in his palace. Feng Qi is the Lord of the Demon Realm after all, and it is impossible to be killed so easily. Moreover, this is the Demon Realm. Once the Demon Lord falls, it will cause a vision of heaven and earth, and the Demon Realm will riot. They will be very dangerous, and they may not return to the Immortal Realm. After that, Mu Li fell into a long deep sleep because of the punishment of heaven. When Feng Qi woke up, it was already three years later. He clutched his heart. He didn''t know if Mu Li wanted to give him a fatal blow or what he wanted to do, but he couldn''t detect anything unusual, so he didn''t think about it again. Muli had fallen into a deep sleep, and he rummaged through the Three Realms but could not find Susu, and finally determined that Susu should have been sent into reincarnation by Muli. He could not find her before she embarked on a journey of cultivation. Feng Qi also gave up the aimless search, and instead squatted guarding the immortal world always looking for the breath of Su Tang. The picture after that was connected with Su Tang''s memory. He found Strawberry Candy in the Immortal Realm, thinking that it was Su Su''s reincarnation, and his cultivation technique was different from Su Su''s, and could not be used to refine the soul, so he threw her into the Immortal Realm. I hope to stimulate her to restore her memory through life and death, and restore her to the Susu from the previous life, and then take her to refine her soul... This is also the reason why Feng Qi didn''t prevent Su Tang from accompanying Mu Li to cross the robbery. In his opinion, the reason why Mu Li asked Su Tang to accompany him to the tragedy was that he couldn''t stand Su Tang, who was different from Su Su, and wanted her to restore her memory. But he didn''t know that the reason why Su Su was so cold towards other people was just to leave all his soft side to his sweetheart. Su Tang also understood the source of Jiang Qiu''s hostility towards her. If Mu Li wants to overcome the calamity, she must smash her own bones. Self descending adulthood. In exchange for the opportunity to sense "catastrophe". He only woke up from the punishment, and broke his own bones for her. It seems that he has been suffering since he knew her. Su Tang felt his nose sour, and suddenly couldn''t restrain his inner urge to see Mu Li. She broke free from the white light abruptly. Xiao Tiandao, who was holding the candy box tightly, was taken aback, only feeling that the iron box in his hand seemed to be alive, and suddenly broke free from her hand, clicked and fell to the ground! The sugar box was smashed open, and a round candy came out of the sugar box. It''s over! She threw Su Tang! Xiao Tiandao''s heart was full of panic. She squatted on the ground and wanted to pick up Su Tang, but as soon as she squatted down, the strawberry candy suddenly turned into a human form. "Muli..." The girl''s soft voice trembled slightly, as if she was going to talk about the entanglement and longing for thousands of years. She stared at Mu Li blankly, and couldn''t restrain the thought of throwing herself into his arms. Mu Li''s indifferent expression was startled, and the slender fingers that held Feng Qi''s heart loosened. Feng Qi gasped hard, and suddenly curled up the corners of her lips ironically. "The petal that just flew out of my heart... is Susu''s soul, right?" "You keep hiding her memory in my heart." () Chapter 730： Put a candy on your heart 8 [End of text] Mu Li did not speak, apparently tacitly acquiescing to his guess. "Ha, ha ha!" Feng Qi took two steps back, laughing at himself. He couldn''t imagine that he had been in the calculations of Mu Li from that moment on. He knew that he was going to be punished by God and fell into a coma, unable to keep Su Tang, so he deliberately created the illusion of sending her soul into reincarnation, making him mistakenly think that Su Tang was the reincarnation of Su Su. He also hid Su Su''s memory in his heart, making him mistakenly think that he wanted to kill him out of resentment, but he was not able to succeed because of his lack of ability. In order to restore Su Tang to Jinglians original body, he must stimulate Su Tang to restore her memory, and will not kill her rashly, so that he can guarantee that before he wakes up, even if Su Tang is discovered by him, it is safe... And Susu''s memory itself was hidden in his heart, as long as Muli did not take it out, she would never be able to recover the memory. After Mu Li was sober, he quickly mastered the fairy world. Today, the fairy world has a head-to-head view of Mu Li, and it is impossible to chase Su Tang because of selfish desire. Feng Qi curled his lips mockingly, "You also deliberately led me to cross the catastrophe this time, just to take away the memory, right?" Muli retracted her hand indifferently, her thick long eyelashes dropped and cast a small shadow, her white and delicate face was indifferent and alienated. "It belongs to Tangtang, I will find it for her without any problems." As he spoke, a monstrous devilishness surged from Feng Qi, but it was Feng Qi himself that the devilish energy was aimed at the erosion this time. It was obviously his power, but he couldn''t control it at all. The pain of bone erosion suddenly broke out in every part of his body, and the pain of distance was about to swallow his consciousness. Muli looked at him condescendingly, her thick feather eyelashes trembling lightly, and her dark eyes were indifferent. That is the lofty, alienated and indifferent belonging to the gods. This is God... The high god. He is not moved by everything, noble and indifferent, and extremely alienated. The previous Mu Li allowed him to succeed, but because he did not fully grasp the power in his body, he deliberately dissipated most of his divine power, and he was flustered by the weakness of being identified. Now he has completely become a god, so he no longer gives him a chance to succeed Feng Qi suddenly laughed out loud, not knowing what he was laughing at. After Mu Li controlled the devilish energy, after letting him feel all the pain that Su Tang had experienced, he never took care of the figure curled up on the ground. The little Tiandao on the side didn''t dare to show up, for fear that Mu Li would ask her to settle the matter that she had just thrown Su Tang... Quietly Mimi moved away. Su Tang stared at the person in front of him blankly. He was still dressed in a palace costume, white and slender, and his familiar face was beautiful and exquisite. He also contained the indifference of the gods and looked alienated and cold. A red blood drop slid down the man''s slender and white fingertips, and fell on the snow-white robe and splashed a **** flower. Muli looked at her, suddenly lowered her head silently, her thick eyelashes covering the helplessness and anxiety in her dark pupils. The slender fingers curled up on his side, like a panic trying to grasp his heart. Can Tangtang...don''t want him. She remembered all her memories, would she hate him? He couldn''t tell the panic in his heart. He was afraid that in the next second, he would hear the words of rejection from the girl, and his long eyelashes trembled uneasy. "I" He opened his mouth, but found that his throat was dry and he couldn''t speak the whole thing. He pressed his thin lips, did not speak, and was silent, but the breath of his body was particularly aggrieved. He looked like a small animal who was afraid of his owner and wanted to approach carefully. Su Tang suddenly bends her lips, and those unexplainable connections disappear in an instant. She ran over, hugged Mu Li, softly acting like a baby in his arms. "Muli, you hug me." Although the journey was difficult and tortuous, fortunately there was a happy ending. Mu Li, I miss you so much. Mu Li, I love you. "Along the way, it is worthwhile to be a teenager, and there will be a happy ending." The landlords cat "Good Things" [End of text] 2020.3.14, Mu Mu is super good Chapter 732： Extra / Akira Yagure Su Tang didn''t really want to understand. It was obvious that Xu Muzhao didn''t like to eat strawberry candy very much, but he still had no leftovers. The girl suddenly got a small head out of the quilt, her little white hand grasped the edge of the quilt, her pale pink lips pressed tightly, and she made up her mind. He decided to secretly flip through his clothes while Xu Muzhao was still awake, like in the previous world, to see if he could find strawberry candy or the like. She quietly turned her head and cast her gaze on the face of the man beside her. Xu Muzhao is closing his eyes tightly, and his long eyelashes are quietly resting on the beautifully shaped eyes. The light gold sunlight falls into the room through the screen windows and partially covered solid-color curtains. The facial features of the man under the mottled light and shadow appear more three-dimensional. Exquisite, beautiful face like a god. The girl quietly moved her little head over. The man''s breathing is still flat and long. Well. It seems to be sleeping. Su Tang immediately opened the quilt, and her slender and white calves peeked out of the soft quilt, and accurately found the fluffy rabbit slippers on the ground. There are still finger grip marks left over from the passion last night on the white ankles. The marks are shallow, and there are even some ambiguous light marks on the calves. People can see how the strawberry candy broke yesterday... The girl''s cheeks flushed suddenly. She stepped on the slippers cautiously, then looked back. The man still lies quietly on the bed, his posture unchanged. She walked silently to the cloakroom and rummaged through the man''s suit pocket briefcase and the drawers that could be turned over. Except for the snacks she hid, she didn''t turn over a piece of sugar residue. The little girl wrinkled her delicate eyebrows and sat back on the soft bed. She was deeply confused. There is no sugar residue... What''s the problem? Just when the little girl was puzzled, a wide and warm hand grasped her slender arm, pulled her back suddenly, and the other hand clamped her waist. Su Tang felt that the sky was spinning for a while, and the whole person lay on the man''s chest. The neckline of the blue checkered pajamas was slightly opened. Looking along the neckline, you can see the man''s white to slightly sick skin, but it will not make people weak. Feel, the line of the collarbone is beautiful. Because of the sudden tugging of the man, her face was pressed against the mans neck, and she could even feel the mans hot breath spraying on her neck and shoulders, causing her to shrink unnaturally, with a white neck dye. It was beautifully crimson. A deep laughter overflowed from the man''s throat, and the man''s early morning voice was a little dumb, sounding **** and deep. "So powerful? It seems that I didn''t work hard enough last night." Su Tang turned pale crimson from cheek to neck because of Xu Muzhao''s joking words. She couldn''t help staring at him fiercely. "You pretend to sleep and lie to me!" Xu Muzhao was dumb and touched her forehead. "Little girl." He glanced at the wide open closet door and room door intentionally. "If your husband can''t wake up with such a big movement, he will really become deaf." Su Tang, "..." The movement she had just now seemed, indeed, was a bit big... She narrowed her neck with a guilty conscience. Xu Muzhao laughed, slender fingers clasped the back of the girl''s head, and kissed the corners of her lips cherishedly. Su Tang was so emotionally confused by him, her round eyes were at a loss, unable to think at all, she could only be passively involved in the emotions. She barely condensed a trace of slack consciousness, raised her hand and pushed the man''s chest in front of her. Trying to escape this early morning affair. "I don''t think our posture is very good now." "is it?" The man raised his eyebrows, deliberately misinterpreting her meaning. "If you want to use the same posture, I can do it." Su Tang, "..." This shameless old man! ! ! The girl''s black and white eyes were misted with water, and she looked at the man in front of her pitifully. "I''m so tired, I can''t lift my arms anymore, please let me go this morning?" "tired?" Xu Muzhao raised his eyebrows and looked at the closet she had turned over. Su Tang, "..." She changed her rhetoric again. "I am a little hungry now, I think we should go to eat instead of doing this kind of thing." The man''s beautiful ink pupils were dyed with a slight smile, and his low voice sounded ambiguous and confusing in the early morning. "I will feed you." Su Tang, "..." Nima can''t live this day! ! ! ! ! In the next life, she must educate Xianzun from an early age to prevent her from eating sugar! ! ! ! ! ! ... In the end, Su Tang still failed to escape Xu Muzhaos demon, and was eaten again and again. This time she was so tired that she couldnt lift her arms anymore. She was so wronged that she hugged the corner of the quilt and shrank it in the quilt. in. No matter how the man coaxed her to ignore her. In the end, he was really annoyed by him, so he simply buried his head in the pillow, leaving him only an angry back of his head. Xu Mu was dumb. Gently tutted inwardly. Squeamish bag. But this sweet bag is really sweet to his heart. He couldn''t help but bend his lips, the lips that had been pale because of his illness seemed to be satisfied at the moment, showing a strange blood color. He turned his head and left the room. Su Tang didn''t hear the man''s movement for a long time. Holding the quilt, she couldn''t help but raised her little head in doubt, and tried to find the man in the room. Unexpectedly, as soon as I looked up, I saw a small piece of strawberry mousse cake in front of me. Obviously it was just taken out of the refrigerator, and Xu Muzhao made it for her yesterday, but it was a small piece left after eating. There is also a strawberry lollipop next to it. The little girl''s eyes lit up clearly. My gaze stuck tightly on top of the strawberry mousse cake and strawberry lollipop, and the little hand quickly took the two, while biting quickly, he said to Xu Muzhao vaguely. "Sir Ben Sugar... I don''t care about you! But next time you... If you do it again... I won''t forgive you!" The little girl''s bulging cheeks were not threatening at all. Xu Muzhao followed her with an "um" and thought. It seems that the little girl still has strength. He may not have to be so restrained next time. ... After Su Tang had finished eating the cake, he and Xu Muzhao were awkward for a while, and the two woke up for breakfast. Xu Muzhao went to work first. Su Tang went directly to Lin Shuangshuang. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Xiao Ling''s big face. Although Xiao Ling and Lin Shuangshuang are not married yet, they are almost married. Both parties have met each other''s parents, and both are very satisfied. Su Tang rubbed his waist, and at first he pushed Xiao Ling aside in disgust, but then suddenly blinked and asked him as if thinking of something. Look serious. "I''m asking you a serious question, does Xu Muzhao like to eat candy?" "Eat candy?" Xiao Ling scratched his head. "Like it! His favorite is strawberry-flavored lollipops. When I was a child, I became friends with him because I saw him secretly eating lollipops, and I felt that this person was not as pretending as I thought..." Su Tang, "!!!" Xiao Ling said again as if thinking of something. "Oh by the way, after you two were together, his frequency of eating sweets plummeted. I dont know why, and he didnt carry sweets with him. He also asked me to put sweets in the car... I dont understand what he thought. What..." Su Tang, " She left tears of regret. After going home that night. Xu Muzhao was on the sofa in the living room, holding his mobile phone, and sent a message to Xiao Ling with a dark face. "Vice President Xiao, there is a big project in Africa. I believe you don''t mind going to the negotiation in person?" Xiao Ling, "?????" What did he do? ? ? () Chapter 733： Fanwai Simmons 2 [FanwaiIt is said that the bat fell off] After Su Tang crawled out of the coffin for his life, the whole sugar was extremely resistant to things like the coffin. Fortunately, a certain blood clan also knew that his behavior was a bit too violent, and did not force Tang to sleep with him in the coffin, instead he obediently turned into a little bat and guarded Su Tang''s side. Su Tang nestled in the Holy See angrily, refusing to go out alive. In her opinion, even though the reincarnation is the prince of blood, he is not afraid of the power of light, but it is the Holy See after all. It is impossible for him to come in so blatantly and practice the shameless act of eating candy! Thinking about this, the little girl happily hugged the quilt and rolled on the bed. The little bat, who had been lying softly next to her, was caught off guard by her leaning body and almost turned into a batcake. The little bat swung its wings and flew away from the "scene scene." Su Tang felt bad when he rolled over. He quickly stretched out his white hand to support his body and gave the little bat a chance to escape. The little bat listened to her blankly, as if he could not believe the fact that he almost became a bat cake. Su Tang felt that this little bat was so silly and cute, he couldn''t help but smiled, his black and white watery round pupils were curved into beautiful crescents. This bat was by her side when she entered this world. I don''t know why, I am not afraid of the power of light at all. Speaking of which, the blood family who is not afraid of the power of light, she has only seen the reincarnation... Thinking of what Simmons had said about the power of light in her blood, the little girl curiously tilted her head and looked at the bat in front of her. This bat is not afraid of the power of light. Is it because he drank her blood? Thinking about this, the little girl curiously stretched out her hand and grabbed the little bat. The little bat was obviously used to Su Tang''s movements, and immediately slumped in her palm skillfully and began to sell cute. Unexpectedly, the little girl was not stunned by it this time, but instead poked its bat wings curiously and even tried to pull the bat wings away. Little bat, "...?" It looked confused at Su Tang''s movements. Su Tang was just the pattern on the wing of Simmons'' bat that I saw in the coffin that night suddenly. She also went to the blood clan for a while, and saw many patterns on the wings of bats, but those patterns were not exactly the same as Simmons. Su Tang subconsciously grasped the little bat''s bat wing with his soft white hand, trying to compare the pattern on its bat''s wing with the pattern on the tip of his index finger. The girl''s slender white fingers were gently pressed on the thin wing membrane, and the little bat was shaking her body unconsciously. Su Tang thought that she had hurt it by breaking it, so she quickly let go of her strength and apologized softly. "Sorry, did I hurt you..." Before Su Tang''s words fell, the little bat in front of him seemed uncontrollable, and suddenly flapped the bat''s wings and flew up A slender and indifferent figure suddenly appeared in front of her. The long icy silver hair shed behind him like moonlight, and the beautiful pupils were red like blood, filled with blazing fire, completely different from the usual alienation and indifference! Su Tang suddenly realized that he had touched Simmons'' wings in the coffin before, so he became sugar residue... Su Tang suddenly lost the whole candy! At this moment, I couldn''t care about the shock of the original bat being reincarnated, and rolled up the quilt and wanted to run away. however-- How could Simmons give her a chance? The man stretched out his hand unhurriedly, his slender white fingers grasped the girl''s slender ankle and gently pulled her back into his arms. then Su Tang will become sugar residue again (*^^*) As for the process of turning into sugar residue? Buy a piece of strawberry candy and just chew it.r(st)q () Chapter 734： Extra and idiom [FanwaiHuo ??was taken care of for a day] Get up at six in the morning. Pulled out from the closet and put on the "cheap" clothes bought by Sutang for his card, and then took the "30 yuan" watch from his wrist and put it on the bedside table. Go downstairs. Driving the cheap Camry that he exchanged with his assistant, he steadily reached the downstairs of Su Tang. Stopped by on the way to buy Su Tang''s favorite Xiao Long Bao and strawberry candy. Park, go upstairs. Put breakfast on the dining table in the living room, go to the bedroom and pull a small soft bag that is still sleeping from the quilt. The little soft bag seemed to stay up late last night. He hugged the quilt without spreading his claws. He looked like "I won''t get up when the sky falls." His eyes were tightly closed, and his breathing was small and even, only The curled and thick eyelashes quivered from time to time, and the white face was still blushing. It looked particularly...delicious in the morning sunlight. Huo Yan lowered his eyes, his gaze fell on the lovely little ball on the bed, his face lightly bowed, and he lightly pecked the girl''s lips. Su Tang slept drowsily, with no reaction at all. Even because a certain reincarnation had just finished eating strawberry candy, there was still a little sugar sweetness on his lips, so he subconsciously smashed his mouth. Huo Yan''s eyes darkened. He cast his eyes down plainly, his slender and strong fingers pulled the little girl out of the quilt, and he lowered his head indifferently and whispered in her ear, "Master Jin, if you get up, today''s announcement will be missed." The little girl was suddenly pulled out of the warm bed by him, and the cold air in the morning swept through her body. The little girl subconsciously shrank into his arms, wanting to seek some warmth. The soft voice was still drowsy, "I will sleep for a while..." Huo Yan didn''t change his face, his voice was calm. "If you can''t keep up with the notice that you have to pay liquidated damages, you can''t support me." Can''t support me...can''t support me...make me... These words surrounded Su Tang''s mind like a curse, and Su Tang was so scared that his sleepiness disappeared in an instant, and he was sober in an instant. "I woke up!" The little girl jumped out of his arms and hurriedly rushed into the bathroom to wash. Washing, eating, changing clothes and putting on makeup... It took less than 20 minutes to complete the sequence. When Su Tang sat in Huo Yan''s car, he felt that the whole world was spinning. The man beside him started the car calmly. Su Tang couldn''t help but look at him. The man''s well-knotted fingers rested on the pitch-black steering wheel, and his side was handsome and indifferent, with no signs of wilting. The little girl couldn''t help poking his arm uncomfortably. "Why don''t you look sleepy at all?" Huo Yan raised his eyebrows, his voice calm. "Why should I be sleepy?" Su Tang glared at him, "What do you think?" Obviously he slept so late yesterday, and he had to go to his own home later in the morning, and he had to get up early in the morning to buy her breakfast... As a result, the man was so energetic, he was almost like a spirited fairy. Huo Yan''s slender fingers tapped on the steering wheel, and he pondered for a moment, then turned his head and gently raised the corners of his lips, "You want to ask, why it was me who worked hard last night, but I am not sleepy at all?" Su Tang, "..." The little girl''s face flushed. Huo Yan bends his lips, leaned over and kissed her reddish cheek, fastened her seat belt with his slender and white fingers, and then pushed his face away indifferently, thoughtfully. "Maybe because you were cooler last night." Su Tang grabbed the strawberry candy next to her and threw it over, "...ahhhh, shut up!" Huo Yan chuckled lightly and did not speak any more. After sending Su Tang to the notice, Huo Yan turned back to the company to handle the affairs. After get off work, Huo Yan went to Su Tang''s house very consciously and prepared the meal before Su Tang returned. Thinking of the little girl who was so irritated by herself this morning, Huo Yan bought a strawberry mousse cake very calmly. He watched a short video of Su Tang edited by fans on a certain station, supported his chin with one hand, and calmly squeezed a strawberry candy into his mouth with the other, thinking about what posture he should use to eat candy tonight. it is good. Ok. Strawberry candy for dinner, and gummies at night. A sweet day is really happy and beautiful o(**)o [For 8 times, I dont know why I wrote more tiger-wolves when I wrote something outside...Skip the little angel who doesnt like to watch it! () Chapter 735： Fanwai Xize [Fan WaiChief Guard] Bunir is the head of the dark elf guard, responsible for the stability and security of the dark elf palace. For Bunir, he most admired is the king of dark elves, Nishizawa. In his opinion, Nishizawa is the most perfect king in their dark elf history! From appearance, to talent, to strength, they are perfect and impeccable. His boss is also the most indifferent, cruel, ruthless and ruthless. He can definitely knock down the little cubs of the light elves and lead the dark elves to the top of the race! But all this has been destroyed Bunir looked at the inside of Xize''s dormitory in grief and angrily, lying softly on the big leaf of the tree of life. How could his indifferent boss raise such a soft creature? And it''s still a light wizard! Simply refreshed his three views! This kind of soft creature doesn''t fit the boss''s ferocious aura at all! The most important thing is that the boss will take this light wizard to the meeting hall directly to work. You know, he hasn''t even set foot in this hall! Buniel''s heart seemed to be soaked directly in the vinegar bucket, inexplicably sour. But this light elf sometimes finds the hall boring, so he has to take it in the palace. The boss will return to the dormitory office with the files in his arms... For example now. The little light elves cleverly lay on the large leaves of the tree of life, dragging with interest the hanging vines next to the "hanging basket" made of the leaves of the tree of life, while the dark elf king is indifferent and quiet. Sitting aside dealing with official documents. It was probably because the air in the hall was too quiet, and the Dark Elf King, who had been quietly dealing with official documents, put down the pen in his hand and looked up in the direction of the Light Elf. After realizing that the elf was playing happily and didn''t pay attention to him at all, Nishizawa''s dark purple pupils squinted silently, and the color in his eyes was dull. The long ears of the elf protruded through the long icy silver hair, and quivered slightly. With a lightly hooked slender finger, the blue vine returned to his hand in Su Tang''s stunned vision. The elf was playing with joy, and immediately quit, his soft hand grabbed the edge of the leaf of the tree of life, and the clear blue eyes looked at him unblinkingly. The round eyes were misty and misty. The appearance of crying without crying. Nishizawa was indifferent. Buniel snickered inwardly. That''s right! This kind of indifference and ruthlessness not moved by outsiders is his boss! "Sucker...sucker...bad!" Seeing that he didn''t mean to return the vines, the elf turned his head in anger, and his tears fell. Buniel sneered, heh, naive! Do you think our boss will succumb if you shed two tears? impossible! Our boss is such a cold-blooded person! "I''m sorry I was wrong." Before Bunir''s inner ridicule was finished, he saw the Dark Elf King stand up indifferently, walked to the side of the "hanging basket", and his slender fingers carefully hugged the Light Elf up with a voice almost almost Gentle coaxing. "Give you vines." Buniel, "???" The elf had a temper, and his little soft hand grabbed the vine and threw it aside. "Nest...Nest...don''t be spicy!" Buniel, "...Oh, Light Elf, dare to show your temper, wait for the boss to throw you out!" Nishizawa silently picked up the elf, lowered his head slightly, and passed his long ears to the elf''s soft paws, pursing his thin lips, and whispered. "Touch it for you." He paused, "Don''t be angry." The elf immediately happily put out his little hand to touch Nishizawa''s ear. Bunnier subconsciously yelled with a collapsed expression on his face. "Boss, a light elf..." Oh, where is his indifferent, cruel, cruel boss? Give it back to him! Before Bunir finished speaking, Nishizawa glanced over with a solemn expression, his dark purple pupils narrowed slightly, and his pupils were full of murderousness, with undisguised coldness and brutality. He is the cold-blooded king of Bunnier''s memory. "roll!" Buniel, "..." He hugged himself sadly and rolled away. () Chapter 736： Fanwai·Jiangbei Island [Fan WaiXin Shang Tang] As King''s new captain, Nie Yuanhao inherited the brutal style of Jiangbeiyu. He insisted on breaking the enemy''s box in the competition field. It was brutal and insidious, making opponents of other teams hate it. Of course, in addition to playing style, Nie Yuan also inherited the single tradition of Jiangbeiyu. It is simply an insulator of the opposite sex, and there is no opposite **** within ten meters in diameter. Occasionally a little tempted girl either has a boyfriend or is lace. It was heartbreaking. Of course, Jiangbeiyu would never admit that Nie Yuan''s singleness was inherited from him. When Nie Yuan was drunk while holding a wine bottle and crying to accuse him at a dinner with a few people, Jiangbei Yu just pulled Su Tang from the side very much, dragged the little girl into his arms and kissed him, and then proudly Said to Nie Yuan. "I''m different from you. I''m not single. I have a daughter-in-law." After a pause, the man added lazily. "I got the certificate, the legal one." Nie Yuan, "..." He held the wine bottle and cried louder. Su Tangwo was in Jiangbei Yu''s arms, poking him in the chest a little funny. "What are you doing." Jiangbei Island is serious, "I just tell the truth." The silly white sweet Luo Qiwen on the side probably broke through the captain''s "addictive love" too many times. At this moment, it is rare to be smart once, and he slapped him on the side. "The boss is right!" Su Tang, "..." She was so angry and funny, she just ignored him. The little girl stretched out her paw to fill a cup on the table, her slender white fingers held the wine cup and sipped it, the transparent wine reflected a little crystal light. Jiangbei Yu was probably drunk with a certain candy, and was going to taste the taste of bonbon tonight, but she did not stop her. I also specially ordered high alcohol. The liquor tasted sour and sweet, like a certain kind of drink, threo sugar was unprepared, and I drank several cups. The sanity is a little blurred by alcohol. She couldn''t help but grabbed Jiangbeiyu''s collar, curiously raising her head to ask. "Why... why do you like me..." Gossip! Bai Zhou and Xu You suddenly raised their ears. Jiangbei Yu cast his gaze over with a smile, and the two immediately pretended to be innocent and changed their cups. Jiangbeiyu circled the little drunk candy in his arms, "Like is like, there is no reason." "...Oh." The little girl was obviously very dissatisfied with his answer. Some questions probably existed in her heart for too long, and she couldn''t help but ask her drunkenly. The little girl''s voice was soft and waxy, sounding very sincere, obviously a real question. "Jiangbei Island, are you...in love with Tong?" Jiangbei Yu, "......???" Bai Zhou and Xu You, "..." Luo Qiwen, "Hahahahaha!" Nie Yuan, "...why don''t I have a girlfriend..." Jiangbeiyu bends her thin lips, patiently holding down the little drunk candy in her arms, and not giving her a chance to escape, Wen asked calmly. "Why do you think so?" He was probably really drunk, Su Tang didn''t hear the danger under the man''s gentle words at all, but grabbed his buttons and continued to ask. "The first time you... the first time you saw me... didn''t you say I was a minor..." Su Tang also reacted later when discussing with Guagua. Reincarnation definitely wanted to abduct her at that time! Otherwise, why are they paying high wages and buying mobile phones! Humph! She is already a four-thousand-year-old candy! It''s definitely not as easy to cheat as when you were three thousand years old! Su Tang at this time did not have the consciousness that he had been deceived by the reincarnation... Jiangbeiyu took a deep breath, and his slender fingers pressed dangerously on the girl''s soft petals. "You also said that you are 22 years old." Little Drunken Sugar smiled sweetly, "I lied to you." "..." The air in the box was silent for a moment. Even Nie Yuan, who had been crying while holding the wine bottle, looked over with teary eyes, Luo Qiwen''s brain was full of scumbags. Mom''s sister-in-law wouldn''t really be a minor back then! This Nima! The sudden words were like thunder, which exploded in the brains of several other people in the box, and almost everyone''s brains were swiped by the words "Brother Yu Beast". Jiangbeiyu''s body was also stiff. The fingers with distinct joints paused, and the pitch-black pupils were like a deep and bottomless cold pool, still a little flustered and helpless. He was silent for several seconds. When I speak, my brain is blank, and I don''t know what I said. "Then how old are you...?" Xiao Zui Tang looked proud, "I am four thousand years old!" Jiangbei Yu, "...?" Several other people are also black question marks. How did you suddenly change from a legal scene to a fairy movie? Guagua covered his face, barely seeing. How does the black hole of IQ develop when the cub gets drunk! It is worried about the future of the cub. Jiangbeiyu looked helpless. The big rock in his heart fell to the ground as soon as he thumped, and almost cut a hole in his heart. The slender fingers squeezed the little girl''s cheek in angrily. "Little...little drunk cat, almost scared me to death." Jiangbeiyu originally wanted to be called a kid, but when I remembered what Su Tang had just said, I felt a little guilty inexplicably, and I didn''t say it well. Su Tang frowned unhappily and rolled his head aside. "Don''t pinch my face!" Jiangbei Yu continued to pinch without expression. Su Tang fried hair, "If you pinch me again, I will be angry!" Jiang Beiyu continued to squeeze innocently. The angry Su Tang kept shrinking to the side, hiding his slender fingers unhappily, his black and white eyes were clouded by the drunk mist, looking like a poor little bullied. "I am really angry! I will blow my hair! Super fierce!" Jiang Beiyu smiled, "Well, I know, you are super fierce." After hearing what he said, the little girl thought he was scared, so she hummed triumphantly, and crossed her waist, "Know you are scared!" Jiangbeiyu nodded solemnly. "Just know that you are afraid, you must not pinch me anymore!" Xiao Zui Tang tilted his head and thought, feeling that if he didn''t care, he would have been pinched for nothing, and said softly. "No, you have to let me pinch it back." As he said, two small paws dangling towards Jiangbeiyu''s face. The sweet voice was drunk by the drunkenness a little bit more glutinous than usual, especially attractive. Jiangbeiyu held Su Tang''s small paws, hugged her up, lowered his head and coaxed warmly in her ears. "Go back and pinch it for you." After saying hello to several other people, he took Su Tang and walked out of the box. Nie Yuan held the wine bottle and looked at the back of Jiang Beiyu leaving with a confused look. "Pinch your face and pinch your face, why do you want to go back and pinch again?" Xu You on the side patted him meaningfully on the shoulder. "Go back and pinch... it''s not a face." Nie Yuan, "...?" Seeing him look confused, Xu You couldn''t help but laugh again. "No girlfriend...no wonder." Nie Yuan, "...?????" Why did you attack him personally! Do single dogs have no human rights! [2000 words. This is the end of the plane side. As a reminder, the event ends at 23:00, the little cute who participates in the event remember to read the reply and join the group at that time~] () Chapter 737： Fanwai·Strawberry Candy Feeding Diary 1 Su Tang has always been brooding about his height. Speaking of it, Su Tang can indeed grow, but when she was growing up, Feng Qi kicked in and threw her to the immortal world where everyone could chase her down. Su Tang, who is in the growth period, cannot absorb Mu Li Yi''s divine power very well. Instead, he racks his brains every day to escape the pursuit of everyone in the fairy world, and misses a long period... When Mu Li woke up, a hundred years had passed. Su Tang''s height has also been finalized. Therefore, Su Tang especially hates Fengqi. There was no sympathy for Mu Li''s final punishment to Feng Qi, and he even wanted to get into trouble. If it weren''t for Feng Qi, she and Mu Li wouldn''t have been separated for so many years. Although she is a lotus flower, she is not a white lotus. Ok. Su Tang clenched her small fist, and even wanted to make up two jio. To say that Mu Li is also very bad. He controlled the demon energy in Feng Qi''s body and repeated all the things Feng Qi had done to Su Tang before, and then gathered Feng Qi''s soul in a pale expression and put it into Hug Guo. Then handed Huobaoguo to Tiandao. Heavenly Road, "...?" Xiao Tiandao looked at the black fruit entwined by Mu Li with a dazed expression. Xianzun''s exquisite face was calm, his beautiful eyebrows were indifferent, and his voice was cold and not fluctuating, making Tiandao remember the fine snow piled around him when he met him after falling into the lower realm. Clear and cold. "Sorry, there is no other container to hold the soul around, so I used your hug fruit." Heavenly Dao responded dumbfounded, "Huh? Oh..." She subconsciously took the Hugguo and held it in her arms. Mu Li''s long eyelashes were drooping, and her dark pupils looked like a piece of ink that couldn''t melt away. His eyes fell on the motionless fruit, and after a while, he added calmly. "There is Feng Qi''s soul in it, don''t eat it." Heaven, "..." She felt three black lines drawn on her forehead. During the time when the lower realm was in contact with Feng Qi, she also vaguely knew some of the things that happened that year, and her heart didn''t have much ups and downs towards Mu Li''s actions. It can only be said to be...causal reincarnation. Xiao Tiandao lowered his head, subconsciously wanting to take a bite of the hug fruit in his arms. When the snow-white teeth knocked on the hug fruit peel, he remembered that this one in his arms was already a hug fruit with Feng Qi''s soul. She coughed lightly, and raised her hand casually. Little hand wiped the saliva on the hug fruit while everyone was not paying attention. Hu Baoguo motionless. Only the black air entwined around him dispersed for a moment. Then he continued to circulate around Huobaoguo with murderous aura. ... After solving Fengqi''s matter, Mu Li walked back to the original place again. The little girl he put on the cusp of her heart was standing on the spot, looking up at him intently with her white and soft face. Those black and white eyes were clean and clear, without a hint of resentment. Mu Li suddenly bends her lips, and the clear outline reminds Su Tang of the ice boy who only smiled softly at her in her dream. This time, without waiting for Mu Li to come and hug her, she ran into Mu Li''s arms very consciously. Hooked his neck with one hand, stood on tiptoe, and kissed his lips lightly. Like a flower cultivated by him, it blooms enthusiastically in his arms. Mu Li put one hand around the girl''s slender waist, and cherished a kiss between her eyebrows. He says. "Tang Tang, I will take you home." () Chapter 738： Fanwai·Strawberry Candy Feeding Diary 2 When Su Tang didn''t restore his memory, he always felt that Mu Li was particularly unattainable, just like a superlative god, the kind that others can get him to look at. Alienated and indifferent, cold and dusty. In fact, this man is indeed a god. The only one in heaven and on earth. But after recovering his memory, Su Tang discovered the nature of this person Obviously a vinegar essence! After returning to the fairy world, she coaxed her like a palm candy at first, but after three months, she changed her face and turned her old account every day! Either to mention Shi Yi who was intimate with her for the first time, or to be jealous of Simmons, who can change the taste of candy. Su Tang is angry and funny. Obviously it''s all him. This person is still jealous. Humph. The body is absolutely vinegar! ! ! Su Tang held on to her sore waist, sullen inwardly, sat up slowly from the bed, and held the quilt tightly with her other hand. The man next to him seemed to be startled by her movements. He tilted his head slightly, and his slender fingers ran over her messy hair and helped her to hold down the dull hair on top of her head. Su Tang retreated a little disgustedly, trying to avoid his paws. She now sees Muli''s backache with conditioned reflex. Muli seemed to have never expected her to retreat, and her expression was stunned for a moment, and then the slender crow feathers dropped indifferently. He twitched his thin lips slightly, his voice was indifferent, but he seemed inexplicably sad. It looks like a big cat who is wronged, and wants the owner to be smooth. Su Tang, "..." Here comes again! Who''s jealous of this stuff today! Su Tang, who had been fooled by Mu Li several times with this trick, hugged the little quilt vigilantly, and then withdrew back, his black and white eyes twirling, very alert. Sure enough, Su Tang immediately heard the cold voice of Xianzun. "I had a dream yesterday." Su Tang, "..." Mu Li continued, "I dreamt of you and Su Chen getting along." Su Tang, "..." She has a bad feeling. Muli lowered her eyes, glanced at her slowly, then calmly retracted her eyes, and continued to pretend to be melancholy. "You have always depended on him, but you always want to avoid me. We are obviously alone, aren''t we? I also hope that Tangtang can rely on me like the little milk cat in that lifetime..." Su Tang, "" The man''s voice is low, and there is the grievance and lowness that make people hard to ignore. "speak English!" Mu Li blinked, looking innocent. "I want to see how Tangtang has cat ears and cat tails." Su Tang, "........................" Oh shit! She knew it! Dog man! ! ! She almost subconsciously rolled up the quilt and jumped under the bed, "Don''t even think about it!" Mu Li dragged a certain candy back unhurriedly and gave a low laugh. "But I have already thought about it, what should I do?" He took the sugar rolled into "spring rolls" into his arms, and his warm breath poured out with a trembling temperature. "Tangtang help me make it a reality, okay?" Su Tang, "I don''t want it!" However, there is no opportunity to refuse. The divine power in Su Tang was originally the divine power absorbed by Mu Li, and the divine power in the body was very cleverly following Mu Li''s mobilization. Soon, the girl felt a fever at the top of her head and tail vertebra, as if something came out. . Su Tang looked dumbfounded, and before he could react, he felt the man''s palm fall on top of her head, and the man''s low laugh was also falling together. "Tang Tang, so cute." The fluffy cat ears nestled softly in his palm, soft to the touch. Su Tang, "..." With no expression on her face, she grabbed the cat''s tail protruding from the quilt and stuffed it back, thinking while hiding her tail. Can she leave the palace today... [Previously, the extra quilt on the plane of Su Chen became this Yazi...I put it to the end. The next chapter, Xiaoxiaotang, will be completely over tomorrow. () Chapter 739： Fan Wai·Harvest a Little Candy 1 When Su Tang and Mu Li were together, they never considered the child''s problem. After all, when in the Lower Realm, the two had no children. Su Tang subconsciously believed that it is impossible for two people to have children. Using the biological knowledge she learned in the lower world, that is reproductive isolation. Mu Li never mentioned the child, but she thought so in her heart. And he didn''t have much expectations for the children of two people. Why do you give birth to a baby? Do you **** a wife from him? tui! He still hasn''t held enough of Xiangxiangruan''s wife! However, when the two of them didn''t think about it, when Mu Li woke up early one morning and put her hand on Su Tang''s abdomen, she suddenly noticed that there was a breath of life inside. That breath is different from Su Tang''s. More like a combination of him and her. Mu Li was stunned. Su Tang slept in a daze. He noticed his movements, and opened a small slit in front of him, and saw that the cold and estranged Xianzun was putting his hand on her lower abdomen, looking dazed, not even colder than usual. Dust temperament. It''s rather silly and fufu. Su Tang was refreshed. Smiling and admiring the silly Xianzun for a while, he stretched out his small paw and patted his forearm. "What''s wrong? What are you in a daze?" Mu Li stayed for a while before reacting, and then turned his attention to her blankly. He moved his thin lips, and for a long time, he suffocated a sentence from his throat. "Tangtang... we seem to... have a baby." Su Tang, "...?" ... What will the child born to sugar and **** be? Su Tang has been thinking about this issue very seriously in the days that followed. Since Mu Li is a god, Su Tang is also close to the existence of a god. When Mu Li senses the little sugar in Su Tang''s belly, he can only vaguely sense a breath of life. That group of life aura seemed to be wrapped by some power, isolating all detection from the outside. Therefore, Mu Li and Su Tang can only know that a little sugar will come out soon, and they don''t know anything else. At first, Mu Li didn''t feel much about this upcoming child, but when he thought about it, he might be born with a cute and cute daughter like Su Tang, who would call him daddy softly and hug him. He couldn''t bear it in his heart. Live it becomes soft. In response, Su Tang said, "What if it is a son?" Mu Li didn''t even think about it, "It can''t be a son." Su Tang was funny, raised her little hand and poked him, "How do you know it''s not a son?" Mu Li snorted coldly, "I just know." Of course he knows the seeds he sowed! Su Tang has a god. Although Mu Li didn''t say anything, Su Tang just felt that she had guessed his mind strangely... Little Tang is very good, staying in Su Tang''s stomach, never making noise. When Su Tang gave birth to it, he was born smoothly. Su Tang is almost a god, and there is nothing wrong with having a child. Mu Li didn''t worry too much, and after confirming that Su Tang had ignored it, she turned her attention to the freshly baked Little Tang. The slender and white fingers hugged the small soft ball carefully, and there was rare excitement and joy in the dark and indifferent pupils, and he greeted his little princess with joy-- Mu Li''s smile froze on his face. Su Tang almost laughed. After Xiao Xiaotang left her body, the power that encased it was dissipated. Therefore, Su Tang quickly learned Xiao Xiaotang''s gender. Mu Li looked unacceptable. () Chapter 740： Fan Wai·Harvest a Little Candy 2 There is even an urge to stuff the brat on the handle back to the furnace to remake. Where is his soft and cute little princess? Why did he become a stinky kid who would only steal his wife from him! The new-born baby does not look wrinkled at all, lying on Mu Lis palm obediently, soft and cute, with black and white eyes that look very similar to Su Tangs, with large and soft pupils. , When watching you obediently, you can almost look at your heart. A little soft ball, like a soft ball. Mu Li was stiff, her slender fingers held the soft ball in her arms helplessly, not knowing how to hold it, for fear of pinching the small ball in her palm. Xiao Tuanzi tilted his head and looked at Mu Li with his big smoky eyes unblinking. He probably noticed the man''s stiffness and disgust, tilted his head for a moment, and slowly turned over. then-- Tui took a sip of water in the direction of Mu Li. Mu Li, "...?" ... Mu Li and Xiao Xiaotang''s failure to deal with was planted since childhood. When Su Tang was pregnant, Muli was worried about hurting her child, and she never touched Su Tang. But after Xiao Xiaotang was born, he grabbed all of Su Tang''s attention, crying and making trouble every night, he must hug him to sleep, Mu Li has not been able to hug his relatives for a long time. young married woman. Muli''s teeth are itchy. After finally catching Su Tang going out to look for Guagua, he grabbed Xiao Xiaotang''s back collar and carried the little dumpling in front of him. He slapped his **** mercilessly, threatening with a cold voice. "You sleep by yourself tonight!" Little dumpling blinked, calmly facing Mu Li, "Tui!" Mu Li, "..." He gritted his teeth and slapped the little bunny again. Although it is said to fight, but it is impossible to really hard. The little dumpling was carried by Mu Li, and he slobbed at Mu Li tui calmly the first few times, then suddenly stopped behind, and then burst into tears. Mu Li, "...it''s no use pretending to be pitiful." He grinds his teeth. This little bastard. Raising his hand was about to continue, suddenly a small one came out next to him, the white soft hand suddenly stretched out, snatched the small dumpling from his hand, carefully hugged it in his arms, and stared at him very well. "Muli! Why are you hitting him?" Mu Li, "..." Can he say that it is because he doesn''t want this kid to sleep with his wife every night? It''s fine if this kid doesn''t understand anything. But this little **** is like a ghost, like revenge for his dislike of her. He only needs to touch Sutang with a whistle, and he can wake up from his sleep and cry loudly. The sound can turn the melons outside. Gua are awake. Mu Li glanced at Xiao Tuanzi expressionlessly. Seeing him looking over, Mu Li calmly made a "tui" mouth shape. Mu Li, "..." When this little bunny grows up, he must hit him on the ground! ... The small dumpling killed unilaterally for seven years, until he grew into a slightly larger dumpling, and Su Tang was pregnant with a small candy again. This time, Mu Li was very nervous. He kept in front of Su Tang''s stomach every day. Qian reminded him that he must be a little princess, for fear that a little rascal would come out with his wife. Fortunately-- This time the little sugar is a little princess! Mu Li looked lightly and hugged the little princess everywhere every day, with a cold face, only Su Tang, who was familiar with him, could see how cold and indifferent his appearance was... It''s about one report for another. Xiao Tuanzi, who has always targeted the death of Muli, is very interested in his new-born sister. Da Da Da followed Mu Li every day, and wanted to hug the little dumplings. Mu Li sensed his thoughts, and an unpredictable smile appeared in his pupils. He held the little dumpling, his eyes fell on the little one standing by his feet, and asked in a cold voice, "Want to hug my sister?" Xiao Tuanzi hesitated for a moment, but still nodded his head, eager emotions in his sullen eyes. Mu Li bent down and handed the little dumpling to him. Just when Xiao Tuanzi hesitated to stretch out his hand to hug, he suddenly got up and backed away with a calm face. "I won''t give you a hug." Little dumpling, "..." He was stunned for three seconds, then burst into tears. Su Tang, "..." Two childish ghosts! She stood aside and watched. She didn''t hold back, pursing her lips, and then smiling slightly. She poked Muli, amused. "You like your daughter so much." Mu Li hugged the little dumpling in his arms and let out a hum. "Daughter is like you." Su Tang was slightly startled. She suddenly remembered that when she was in the Nether with Mu Li, Mu Li refused to sweet things like strawberry candy. But when she went to the lower realms to help him through the catastrophe, he was extremely fond of strawberry candy. Su Tang asked when he changed his taste, but he refused to say. At this moment, Su Tang has a clear understanding. He liked strawberry candies, but because they were her favorites. Even if he lost his memory, his soul still remembered everything about her firmly. Su Tang looked at the cold and dusty man, suddenly stood on tiptoe, kissed the side of his cheek, and said softly. "Um... then I prefer my son." Mu Li, "..." Worried little bastard! However, before his jealousy reacted, the girl smiled in his ear. "Because my son is like you." I like you, so I like everything related to you. [1600 words, regardless of chapter] () Chapter 741： Fanwai·Hugging Fruit Feeding Diary 1 Xiaotiandao has a hug orchard. The Huhuo Orchard is full of Huhuo fruits that she has searched back over the years. Huobaoguo is a kind of spiritual creature from heaven and earth. It is rare in ten thousand years. It has a long maturity and has very strict requirements on the growth environment, so it is very rare. The Huhuo Fruits in the Xiaotiandao Huhuo Orchard were all found for her by the law of heaven. Let her eat as a meal. The aura contained in the hug fruit is quite sufficient. Given Xiaotiandao''s current body''s acceptance of aura, he needs to eat one a month. The Huhuo Fruits in Huhuo Orchard were all saved by the Law of Heavenly Dao before the birth of Xiaotian Dao. Therefore, although hugs are rare, the stock in the orchard is enough for her to eat for a long time. After coming out of the chaotic world, Xiao Tiandao returned to the upper realm with the Huo Huo Guo in his hand. At the moment when she returned to the upper realm, the restraints imposed by the laws of heaven all over her disappeared. Xiao Tiandao lowered his head and hugged Huo Huo Guo in his arms and couldn''t help but asked in a low voice. "Father Tiandao, this time throwing me to the lower realm, is it a test for me to succeed Tiandao?" For Xiao Tiandao, creating her law of Tiandao is like her father, so she calls her Tiandao Dad. Before Ren Tiandao is recognized by the laws of Tiandao, he will go through a test of succession to Tiandao. And because she is too young, the test has not come yet. Two thunders suddenly sounded in the endless clear sky. Xiao Tiandao tilted his head dullly, "Isn''t it?" Heavenly Dad can''t speak. You can only communicate with her through thunder. One sound is confirmation, two sound is denial. She lowered her head again, and subconsciously wanted to bite the Huhuguo in her arms. The moment her teeth touched the peel, the cold stimulus of the devilish energy reminded her that it was not a simple Hugguo in her arms. It is the hug of Feng Qi''s soul. Xiaotiandao, "..." She raised her head silently, holding Huobaoguo calmly and continued to walk towards her Huhuo Orchard. Humbuo Orchard is not small, Humbuoguo is piled into hills, and there is a faint milky white mist floating around Humbuoguo Mountain, which is formed by the communication cycle between heaven and earth aura and the aura on Humbuoguo. Xiao Tiandao raised the Huo Huo Guo in his hand in distress. "Daddy Heaven, what should I do?" Now, except for her and Mu Li, no one knew that the demon lord Feng Qi had been broken up and put his soul into the hug fruit. The Demon Lord is also a guy who often doesn''t take the Demon Realm with him everywhere. If he doesn''t return to the Demon Realm for hundreds of years, he will not cause much turmoil. Father Tiandao did not speak. Xiaotiandao grabbed the leaf holding the fruit with one hand, and flicked the round fruit with the other hand, and sighed, "Do you think you are doing it yourself now?" The threose sugar has changed from a lotus flower to saccharin. This is just great. I have also changed from a human to a fruit-hued spirit... Speaking of which, the main body of the demon should be human... right? Xiao Tiandao sat under the tree, leaning on the huge Tianyuan pear tree, thinking uncertainly. But for a moment. Regardless of whether Feng Qi was a human being before, he can only be a hug fruit spirit now. Hehehe. It tastes delicious. Xiao Tiandao sucked his saliva. Suddenly I felt that Feng Qi in his hand was pleasing to the eye a lot. She sat in her arms for a while, then whispered. "I suddenly discovered that I don''t seem to like Mu Li anymore." She scratched her hair. About that time, Mu Li gave up mercilessly after she hugged Su Tang and left. () Chapter 742： Fanwai·Hugging Fruit Feeding Diary 2 She suddenly realized a reality. Mu Li could never like her. In his heart, there is only Su Tang. This recognition made her extremely frustrated. In addition, she was taken away by Feng Qi in the form of abductees, and she had been in a state of mental explosion for a while, and she had to call Feng Qi over and over again. But the demon lord has a good temper, no matter how she tells her, she just keeps her face black, and then satisfies her request. (Feng Qi: tui! I''m just afraid of being bombarded by the law of heaven!) Xiao Tiandao sighed, put the Hug Guo in his hand aside, put his chin on his knee, and his little white face looked lonely. The Hug Guo she put on her feet hesitated for a while, then twisted her body, reluctantly rubbed her feet, and rubbed her calf twice, acting like a comfort. Then jumped up. The girl leaned against the tree trunk, her long eyelashes were quietly laid down, her profile was quiet and steady, her breathing was small and even, and she was obviously asleep. Hug Guo, "...?" It turned around angrily, and bounced up suddenly trying to hit the girl''s calf The surrounding aura suddenly condensed into an invisible barrier! Blocked the ejected Huo Huo Guo, and then aura exploded. Biu bounced Huo Huo Guo into the nearby Huo Huo pile! Feng Qi, "..." Damn, you know that Heaven is a short-term protector! His soul was torn to pieces by Mu Li, and at this moment, he was able to condense his wisdom without falling into a deep sleep like Su Tang, completely because what he entered was not ordinary strawberry candy, but a heaven and earth spiritual thing like Hug Guo. At the same time, he also deeply understood Mu Li''s evil heart. The law of heaven is basically a shortcoming. All the opposite sexes around Xiaotiandao were seen by him as pigs who wanted to abduct his cubs! He wants to stay by Liu Fei''s side, not only to be careful of being eaten by Liu Fei, but also to be careful of the laws of heaven to see if he is not pleasing to the eye and randomly hit him twice... The black air lingering outside the hug fruit is more vigorous. Even a bit murderous. "boom--" Before Feng Qi twisted his body and jumped out of the fruit pile, trying to separate himself from Liu Fei''s ration, another thunder containing the power of heaven struck down from the clear sky. He was caught off guard that the whole fruit was suddenly chopped to the bottom of the hug fruit pile and was buried by the pile of hug fruit. Even the devilish energy lingering outside the fruit body was split into the fruit. It''s hard to release it anymore. Feng Qi, "..." The Law of the Way of Heaven is so careful and grudges! Where is justice! He twisted the fruit body in grief and arched outward, trying to arch out to feel the fresh aura. The aura at the bottom of the hug fruit pile is too strong, and his soul is too weak to absorb at all. The devilish energy was cleaved back into the fruit, and he could not feel the outside world at all. Arched for a long time. That rich aura gradually became thinner. Feng Qi felt that he was very humane and took a deep breath. I was about to see if I could release the devilish energy and feel the surrounding situation. I felt like I was suddenly picked up by something and held in the air. Accompanied by the girl''s whispered question- "Dad Tiandao, have you seen Feng Qi?" "BoomBoom" "Good... Dad, will he be in danger that day?" "BoomBoom" Liu Fei grabbed his hair and determined that Feng Qi would not be in danger, and then returned his attention to Huo Huo Guo in his hand. "Father Tiandao, why did you let me eat this?" ps: Two thunders in the law of heaven express denial () Chapter 743： Fanwai·Hugging Fruit Feeding Diary 3 "Boom-boom-boom -" The thunder was still a little hasty. That means that if you let you eat, you just eat. There are so many problems. Xiao Tiandao tilted his head, feeling that Father Tiandao seemed to be angry, so he didn''t ask any more. Anyway, Dad of Heaven won''t harm her, let her eat and she will eat it... Thinking about this, Liu Fei lowered her head, opened her mouth, and wanted to take a bite hard-- Huobaoguo finally reacted. At the moment of the moment, he suddenly jumped from Liu Fei''s palm, and rolled back into the Huhuguo pile, bumping into each other, and quickly mixed with the piles of Huhuguo. Together, I can''t tell who is who. Liu Fei was a little dumbfounded. I stood there for a while before reacting. That one... is Feng Qi? She was a little dumbfounded. "Father Tiandao, what are you doing to scare Fengqi?" She didn''t think that Heavenly Father wanted her to eat Feng Qi. She thinks he should want her to scare him. Tiandao Law thundered angrily, and then fell silent. I didn''t say that it was because I had seen the causal power of the two people entangled together, and there was a feeling of sorrow that the female great did not stay and the water and spirit radish of my hard work was about to be stolen... Liu Fei grabbed her hair helplessly, and finally had to ran to the pile of fruit-hued fruits, and tried to find Feng Qi who had mixed in it. Feng Qi remained motionless, trying hard to pretend that he was a hug fruit of unrequited affection. Liu Fei searched for a long time, but couldn''t find it, so she had to resort to a killer. "If you don''t come out, I''ll take a bite of each hug fruit!" Anyway, Dao Tian Dao helped her feel comfortable, and she didn''t worry about losing her aura after Huobaoguo was bitten by her. Feng Qi froze. There was silence for three minutes. He came out of the fruit pile. Liu Fei amusedly picked up Huo Huo Guo that rolled to her feet, patted it with her little hand, and whispered. "You have to be good, or I will eat you in one bite!" Feng Qi didn''t have any emotions, just your mouth, can you swallow it in one bite? But considering that he is just a hug fruit with so much affection, although Liu Fei can''t eat him in one bite, he can eat several bites. He can only quietly rub Liu Fei''s palm to signal that he knows. Only then did Liu Fei happily leave this place holding Huobaoguo. She put the Huhu Guo containing Feng Qi''s soul in the Tianyuan Pear Garden. As the only hug of Tianyuan pear, Liu Fei doesn''t have to worry about biting the wrong one. Moreover, after returning to the upper realm, Feng Qi''s care for her during that period of time came to mind more clearly. She thought to herself, Feng Qi had taken care of her before after all. Then she will take care of her and go back! Meet his requirements as much as possible. She is really a kind and beautiful little heavenly way! It is his loss that Mu Li doesn''t like her! Flowing Fei Zizi thought. However, Feng Qi, who has turned into a hug, is very easy to raise. There are no excessive requirements. Liu Fei didn''t notice it at all. This was because Huobaoguo couldn''t speak without a mouth, and was bound by the law of heaven. Feng Qi, who couldn''t ask for anything, had to squat aggrieved in the Tianyuan Pear Garden, quietly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, watching Xiao Tiandao grow up little by little. She is very good and very childish. Because of the identity of Tiandao''s successor, there are no friends around him. The thing that I do the most is to hold and hug fruit or chat with Tianyuan pear alone. Occasionally, Su Tang came over to fight her and she would be happy. She is lonely. She is very similar to Su Tang, but not the same. Feng Qi watched Liu Fei grow up a little bit, and watched Huobaoguo and Tianyuanli gradually being eaten by her, while he had been by her side, suddenly understanding Mu Li in a trance. In that way, he witnessed the whole growth process, was cared for by him, and was almost rubbed into the girl in his own life How could he not love? How could she not love him? They have long been like plants that grow side by side, intertwined for a lifetime. "It seems that the aura here is not enough... I''ll take you to a place with a lot of aura in the demon world I recently found!" Liu Fei hugged Huobaoguo, with a quiet and gentle smile in his bright eyes. thump. thump. Feng Qi suddenly heard the sound of his heartbeat. Accompanied by the anger of the Law of Heaven-- "Boom-boom-boom -" The cub he raised so hard is still going to be abducted! () Chapter 744： Fanwai·Guagua Lian Cat Diary 1 White year. The king of the demon world. The body is a white wolf. It''s just that he is withdrawn by nature and rarely interacts with outsiders, so no one knows his fate, so he is called "white wolf" by his body. He does not deny it either. Over time, people thought that "White Wolf" was his name. He could become the demon king of the chaotic demon world, naturally he was killed out of the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain. Killing, indifference, aloof, cruel. These are synonymous with white wolf. And at this moment, this white wolf is turning into a pure white cat that has always been soft and beautiful, nestling well in the girl''s arms. Guagua is a human form formed in the 157th year after Su Tang returned to the fairy world. About staying with Su Tang every day, she was not very tall after she turned into a human form. But it is five centimeters taller than Su Tang. This makes Guagua very proud. Standing next to Su Tang every day, looking down at her from time to time. Su Tang wanted to beat her. Just five centimeters apart, do I need to look down at her? what? Looking down at jio is almost the same! The most annoying thing is that every time Guagua stops by Su Tang, she shakes her head and sighs. "If it weren''t for me to accompany you to the lower realm and affect my growth, I must be more than this height now..." Su Tang gas exploded. It happened that Guagua didn''t learn anything else in Su Tang''s sea of ??consciousness, so she learned everything she used to escape when she was chased and killed. She ran away after she said it, and she was almost too late to catch Tang. Su Tang grinds her teeth, so she has to turn her head to find Liu Fei, and beat the FengculpritHuobaoguoQi who is still with her. In response to this, Liu Fei said that she would not feel bad for hitting casually. Hee hee hee. The law of heaven is also happy to see its success. He even took the initiative to restrain Feng Qi''s devilish energy. Feng Qi, "..." He hates it! He hates that stupid self! Isn''t it okay to stay in the demon world and be the boss! what! Why must be a god! When you become a god, you still have to work for this prudent law of heaven! He quit! In response, the Law of Heaven took the opportunity to hack him a few more times in return. ... Before the transformation, Gua Gua stayed on the Gua vine and couldn''t move. Not long after he was finally picked off by Su Tang and carried on his body, Jiang Qiu picked up the soul and accompanied Su Tang to the lower realm. For the safety of Su Tang in the lower realm, he has always stayed in Su Tang''s consciousness. Suffocate melon to death. So after turning into a human form, Guagua was ready to go out for a stroll after the freshness period when it first discovered that it was higher than threose sugar. Although she and Su Tang have a certain degree of telepathy, if they encounter WeChat, Su Tang can summon Xianzun to rescue her, but Guagua does not want to trouble her so much. What if she encounters danger when she is in the cub and the fairy? Can''t disturb the X life of the cub! Ok. She is really an understanding little clever melon! Thinking about this, Guagua simply decided that the place where he would go out was the Demon Realm. The Demon Realm is definitely not allowed, and the lower realm is full of thrilling memories of bitter gourd being eaten. Only the demon world is relatively friendly. Moreover, she was also a bitter gourd spirit, and she would not appear to be against the demon world. Of course, it was definitely not because she wanted to go to the demon world to see if she could pick up a cat demon back to raise, and then realize her great dream of licking cats! ps: Guaguas Yazi in my heart is about the appearance of the flash warm suit [Thousands of Dreams] after resuscitation, beautiful green skirt paper~ () Chapter 745： Fanwai·Guagua Lian Cat Diary 2【End of full text】 Guagua feels quite lucky. After entering the demon world, there was no danger. The demons around are very friendly. After discovering that there was no evil spirit in her, and hearing that she was a fairy who grew up in the fairy world, he did not attack her. Even on the third day after entering the demon world, I picked up a pure white cat demon! The cat can''t see what breed it is. It looks a bit like a puppet, but it is more beautiful than a puppet. The fluff all over the body is snow-white, without a trace of impurities, and the cat''s eyes are clear blue, like the purest sapphire. It''s very easy to hold in the arms. The cat didn''t seem to resist her. After being hugged tentatively in her arms, she just struggled symbolically, and was cleverly nestled in her arms. This makes Guagua happy. Her dream of being a bitter gourd-finally realized! She also has a cat''s melon now! Guagua held the cat in his arms in high spirits, completely unaware that the fairies along the road were shivering at her. Occasionally, a bold goblin stood on tiptoe and glanced at her, and also cast a respectful look at the cat in her arms. The cat lay lazily in the girl''s arms, occasionally raising his eyes to look at the monsters who were unwilling to give up on the melons, the beautiful clear blue cat eyes were indifferent and cold. The huge pressure released shocked many monsters with evil thoughts. With the demon king in his arms, Guagua naturally encountered no danger in his journey in the demon world. It was about the shadow left by before. When Guagua encountered a creature like a wolf, he would hide farther away. In this regard, the cat in Guagua''s arms did not express anything, but calmly licked its paws. Guagua touched the head of the cat in her arms, and the cat rubbed her palm comfortably, her beautiful cat eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked lazy. Guagua couldn''t help but smile. "I''ll give you a name!" Bai Nian nestled indifferently, as if tacitly. Guagua was very happy, "How about I call you ducklings!" White year, "...?" Guagua is very sorry for the name that Su Tang rejected. In her opinion, what an elegant and connotative name is Cucumber! All her silly cubs have no aesthetic! Must change to **** candy! The white cat was forced to nest in Guagua''s arms, her long slender tail froze, as if she had never expected that she would be given such an irrelevant name. Is there a little bit of green on his body, what little melon! Guagua''s slender white fingers comfortably smooth the cat''s hair and open her mouth beautifully. "Do you also think this name is particularly nice? If you have no objection, I''ll call you Cuigua! Well, the name is Cuigua and the nickname is Cuicui. You can''t call Guagua because Guagua is my name. " In white years, "..." No he has an opinion. The cat was ready to resist, but Guagua had already acquiesced to the name, happily stroked his tail with one hand, and called him a few more times. "Cui Cui, Cui Cui." In white years, "..." He couldn''t bear it. Gently jumped out of Guaguas arms, suddenly transformed into a human form, her slender and straight body was shrouded in front of the little girl, and her fingers with distinct articulations gently tugged, pulling the bewildered Guagua into her arms. Immediately, the thin lips were covered without hesitation. The man''s face is cold and handsome, sharp and handsome, and the most important thing is...very familiar. When the white year ended the kiss, Guagua still looked confused. Seeing the cute look of the little girl, Bai Nian seldom bends her lower lips. Fingers pressed against the girl''s lips, bowed his head and narrowed the distance between the two people, warm breath poured out. He said, "Remember, my name is Bai Nian." He said, "We were married in the lower realm, and more than once, you can''t go wrong." He said, "The first time you stole so much from me, you are responsible to me." He said, "I love you." [It takes too long, and there should be no time to update later, so Guagua wont write it too long. This is the end of the full text, and we will see you in the future!